I'll Be Your Light

by LogicalEmpathy

Summary:

Having spent your childhood in the clutches of Donquixote Doflamingo and later becoming his sex slave, you have learnt to accept your place as his submissive plaything, his toy used purely for his amusement and carnal pleasure. You felt no hope, you had no sense of self and your humanity was taken from you. You had no name, no recollection of your life before Doflamingo took you in.

That is until out of the blue you're rescued and taken away from the only home you've ever known, taken from your tormentor and you find yourself in a new life, in a new place. Your body barely clinging to life, your mind deeply scarred from the years of abuse you have suffered.

But this is only the beginning of your story and perhaps even a romance with a certain brooding doctor. Your wounds will heal but will your heart?

Chapter 1: Prologue - The Rescue

The cold floor of your cell leaves you whimpering in idle, feeble contemplation as you tense up at the pain. Your arms strain above you, your wrists are bound by hard metal shackles, and your ankles are bound to the floor. You hear no sounds except that of your breath as you breathe in, each moment that passes an eternity. 

Out of the darkness, breaking the silence, you heard footsteps. Your heart races, your mind twists and bends at the very thought of him. You do your best to stay still and quiet as the sound of footsteps draws ever near, the sound of leather, the smell of cologne. You prepare yourself for his wrath; you have done this to yourself, and this is your punishment for disobedience. 

Waiting for the sound of his maniacal laughter or perhaps for him to curse you in contempt, but a strange sensation washes over you when nothing comes. You finally glance up at the person who has entered the room. The figure towers over you, and you glimpse a dark, feathered coat as the sound of jingling keys and the creaking of the cell door fills the darkness. 

A sudden warmth encompasses you as you feel the presence of another person close by. You look up straight into the hardened gaze of Donquixote Doflamingo’s younger brother, Rosinante. What is he doing here? He never came anywhere near you and the only times you ever saw him were when Doflamingo felt generous enough to let you eat with him at mealtimes. He stares at you, his reddish-brown eyes full of concern. 

He kneels in front of you and rustles around his pockets, pulling out a small syringe. You feel a shiver run down your spine as fear takes hold and you immediately try to scramble away, but your binds make the task too difficult. You don’t know what he has planned, but you know that whatever it is, it can’t possibly be anything good. He moves in closer to you, the syringe still in hand.

He can see the fear in your eyes as you desperately try to move out of reach. He brings a finger to his lips, “Shhh-,” 

It was the most noise you’d ever heard escaping from his lips. Donquixote Rosinante or ‘Corazon’ never spoke a word to anyone. He had been mute for as long as you’d known him. Your mind races once more. You still have no idea what his intentions are.

He approaches you slowly, carefully, as if approaching a wounded animal. You decide then to remain still and to surrender to his will. You breathe rapidly, and your heart races in anticipation as he brings the syringe up to your neck. You feel a sharp sting of pain as the needle is inserted but before you can even react, you feel your whole body grow heavy, your eyelids droop as everything goes black.

 

 

I watch as the sedative takes effect; it works remarkably fast, just as I hoped it would. You’re now fast asleep and will be for quite some time. I make quick work of unlocking and removing the cuffs around your wrists and ankles. As I release you from your chains, I notice your skin is cold as ice and covered in goosebumps. You’re freezing. I tear off my coat and wrap it around you. It’s not much, but it will hopefully keep you warm enough until I get us out of here. 

Doflamingo has kept you down here in this dingy cell for the past two weeks. I can’t imagine what atrocities he has unleashed on you in that time. Your skin is covered in bruises and dried blood. I don’t have time to assess your condition, but it’s a miracle you're even still alive. What you've had to endure, what I’ve witnessed, it’s more than I can put into words.

I pull you into my arms and rush out of the cell and down the dark, narrow corridor towards the exit. I know there’s a secret underground passageway out of the mansion and since it’s the middle of the night, Doflamingo won’t be alerted to your absence until the morning. I have only a few hours to get you to safety.

Once I make my way outside, I’m greeted by the chilly night air. You’re still sound asleep in my arms. You shiver slightly. Even with my coat, you can still feel the bitterness of the cold as it nips at your tiny frame. I press you more closely into my chest, but I know my attempts are futile, so I pull my hat off and place it on your head. It will have to do for now. 

I remember where I had parked my car earlier in the day. It’s down the street, in a dark alleyway not far from the mansion. I run towards it, doing my best to keep my movements even and well-paced to not accidentally wake you up. For my plan to work, I need you unconscious. 

I approach the passenger side door, open it up and carefully slide you onto the seat, still wrapped in my coat. I buckle you up and get into the driver’s side. I just need to get us out of here. With a turn of a key, the car roars to life. The sound of the engine and the bright lights fills the dim alleyway as I speed off into the night. 

It won’t be much longer now. I quickly glance down at you. I can tell just by looking at you, you’re barely clinging on to life. Am I too late? I shake my head; no I can’t be. I promised I would carry out and succeed in this mission no matter what it took. 

The bright lights of the city shine overhead as I rush through the eerily still and empty streets and highways. I’m not sure what time it is, or how long I’ve been driving for when we finally arrive at our destination, but I’m relieved when I look over and see that you're still breathing. I’m not too late, there's still time. 

I get out of the car and pull you gently from the passenger seat. Cradling you in my arms, I look down at your sleeping form once more, “It’s all right, I got you. You’re going to be okay, Y/N.” 

Notes:

So it has been a long, long time since I have written fanfiction. I used to write exclusively for MLPFiM and I loved to write when I was in high school. I started watching One Piece a year or so ago and I'm currently up to Wano so I feel I'm familiar enough with the characters and the world they inhabit to write something that hopefully resembles the characters I've come to love so dearly.

Before writing this I also read a whole bunch of One Piece fanfiction mostly consisting of ReaderxCharacter stuff and a lot of smutty, romantic sort of stuff. The idea for this story just kinda came out of nowhere.

Full disclosure I am someone who has experienced some of the stuff the reader goes through in this story, not to the same extent as this is a more graphic depiction but all the same, I am someone who was diagnosed with CPTSD when I was younger and have gone through extensive therapy and treatment to get where I am today.

So I feel with my knowledge and experience I will be able to handle writing about these topics with enough care and attention to detail. I will be putting trigger warnings at the start of each chapter as I've also put warnings on the story itself.

Yes, this is wish fulfilment for me at least. There has always been a part of me that wished someone would rescue me from my perpetrator. There is romance, but not for a while. The reader has experienced extensive trauma and abuse and will need serious psychological treatment before she can even begin to consider any romantic feelings.

Also, Trafalgar Law is 26 years old in this story with the reader being about 20-23 years of age. The reason for this is that the reader doesn't remember much about who they are, including their age. I also didn't want too big of an age gap between Law and the reader. It's also unclear how long the abuse has lasted, trauma has a way of muddling with a person's perception of time.

I wrote an outline for this story and that by itself is about eight pages and nearly 4000 words. So I've already got a pretty good idea of how I want the story to play out and what sort of interactions I want between the characters. That said, stories tend to evolve and change as we write them so it may not end up following the outline 100%.

Constructive criticism is welcome, I haven't written in years so this is taking a bit for me to find my groove again trying to remember to be descriptive, show don't tell all that good stuff.

If you like my story let me know and if this isn't for you then that's okay too :)

Chapter 2: Awakening

Summary:

You wake up in the hospital, but even as you try to make sense of the situation you are left with more questions than answers.

TW: Graphic descriptions of injuries, implied past rape

I’m sitting at my desk, typing away at some case notes, when suddenly I’m pulled from my methodical note-taking by the sound of someone knocking furiously on my door. 

“Come in!” I called out and turned in my chair to face whoever was interrupting my work.

A young female nurse briskly opens the door, her breathing rapid, beads of sweat dripping down her face. She must’ve rushed here from somewhere. Her eyes filled with worry. Before I can even ask what was wrong, she blurts it out.

“Dr. Law, you’re needed in the trauma ward immediately!” she exclaims, still holding onto the doorknob, trying to catch her breath. 

Without hesitation, I spring up from my chair and chase her out into the corridor as we rush downstairs to where the trauma ward is located. Along the way, she quickly informs me of the situation. 

“We’ve just had a young female patient come in through the emergency department, but given the critical state of her injuries, we’ve moved her to the trauma ward. The strange man who accompanied her tried to explain what was going on, but he kept stumbling over his words. No one knows for sure what happened. All we know is that he asked for you specifically.” 

I mull over what the nurse has just told me. The strange man might be Corazon, but if that’s the case, what is he doing bringing a girl into the emergency department? The critical nature of your injuries indicates that immediate medical intervention is necessary, possibly even surgery. 

I don’t long dwell on it as we arrive at your room. It’s highly unusual that a new patient is placed in a private room in the trauma ward, but for whatever reason, the staff who first received you must’ve deemed it necessary. 

As I step into the room, I take a cursory glance at the scene that plays out before me. Two other nurses are already working at an expedited pace, hooking you up to the monitor to check your vitals, putting in an IV drip and putting on an oxygen mask. Your breathing must’ve been stagnating.

Before I can move to inspect your injuries, I catch sight of Corazon lounging in a chair in the corner. He tilts his head fully against the back of the chair, stretches out his arms and legs, and wears a look of pure exhaustion on his face. What happened? Where did he come from? Who is this girl?

But before Corazon answers any of my questions. He finally meets my gaze, and a look of relief washes over him. He slowly removes himself from the chair and wanders over to where I’m standing. 

“Corazon, you need to explain what the hell is going on.” I huff as I cross my arms. He watches the nurse take some blood from you through the IV. The energy in the room is frantic and tense. 

Corazon nods and takes a deep breath. For a long moment, he just stands there, occasionally glancing back at you in the hospital bed. After another minute, he finally answers, his towering frame hunched over as he speaks. “It’s kind of long story, but the short version is that I brought her here from Doflamingo’s mansion. I got sent there as part of an important mission given to me by my higher-ups. All they asked is that I remained undercover until such a time that I could bring her back safely and I’ve ... Well... I completed that mission.” He lets out an exasperated sigh, as if he’d shed an invisible burden.

I walk over to where you’re lying in the hospital bed. One nurse has left with the blood samples to be tested down at the lab, while the other is keeping a close eye on your vitals. Your breathing is slow but steady, and the only sound is the beeping of monitors.

I scrutinize your entire body, taking in the many cuts, bruises and scars that litter the exposed skin. The nurses haven’t even changed you out of your bloodied, ragged clothes. Your face is gentle, contrasted by the dark bruising around your eyes and welts around your cheeks. Deep bruising, resembling hand marks from what I could only assume was strangulation, covers your neck.

Moving down to your chest, someone has torn your top to shreds, exposing your breasts completely, and several deep wounds mark the top and bottom of your chest. The lack of any bottom garment beside your underwear means that I can see the dark bruises around your hips and the astonishing amount of dried blood between your thighs. I feel my heart drop to the pit of my stomach at the sight, and I suddenly feel sick. I feel myself clench up as I ground my teeth. The nurse beside me must have noticed as she asks, “Are you alright, Doctor?” with genuine concern in her voice.

I nod, “Yes, I’m fine.”

I turn my gaze back to you; your raw wrists show the effects of being encased in some kind of binding for too long. More welts and bruises cover your legs. No part of you left unbeaten, untouched. The thing that hurts the most is knowing that this was all Doflamingo’s doing and not only that, but that he had taken some sick pleasure in beating you to within an inch of your life. You're holding on, but barely. 

After my close inspection, I turned to the nurse beside me and tried my hardest to remain composed. Now isn’t the time to get angry. I still have a job to do, after all. 

“I don’t see a chart for my patient. Why is that?” I enquire, keeping my gaze squarely on the nurse.

The nurse clears her throat and promptly replies, “Nobody knows her name, so we aren’t able to look her up in the system.”

I furrow my brow and pinch the bridge of my nose. My anger still stewing away inside me as I glance down at you and a wave of familiarity washes over me. I recognise you somehow; the pieces fell into place. I have met you before, fifteen years ago, and yet here you are, barely clinging to life. I just can’t seem to recall your name. I turn now to Corazon, who sits idly in the chair behind me. 

“Corazon, who is she?” I almost shout, my anger almost boiling over. Nobody has bothered to ask such a simple question during the entire time that she has been lying there. 

“Her name is Y/N (First name), Y/N (Last name).” 

That’s all I needed. “Corazon, go downstairs and tell the admin her name, get her medical records, birth certificate, and anything you can find out about her and bring it up here immediately!” 

Corazon rushes out of the room with a renewed sense of purpose. I look over at the nurse, who is still keeping a close watch on your vitals.

“Nurse! I need strong pain medicine in her IV, bandages, sutures, disinfectant and a clean hospital gown, stat!” The nurse rushes to the other side of the room and retrieves the requested items. She brings them over and places them on a tray beside me. It’s time to get to work, but there’s still one part of your body that I haven’t been able to check yet, her back. 

“Nurse, I need you to sit Y/N up for a moment so I can inspect her back for any wounds.” I want to be thorough. I don’t want to miss anything. 

The nurse gently wraps her arms around your waist and shoulder and pulls you forwards. I pull on a pair of gloves and remove the torn garment from your chest. I swivel my chair closer so I can see your back. What I find shocks and appalls me. 

Long, thin lacerations cover your entire back. Some of which are still fresh and have blood seeping out of them. By the sheer amount of scarred tissue and open wounds, I can only guess this is the result of Doflamingo repeatedly flogging you with a cat-o’-nine-tales. The sheer amount of pain and suffering you've endured. It’s no wonder that you're still breathing. 

I look down at my gloved hands and then back up at you, trying to reconcile with myself what Doflamingo had done to you with his monstrous hands and what I’m about to do with mine. I just hope that I can give you a fighting chance, not just at survival, but at healing.

~o00o~

I rush downstairs to where the main administration team is located. I fling myself through the heavy hospital doors and over to the reception desk, where I look into the eyes of the woman sitting behind the desk. “Dr Law has asked me to retrieve any documentation you have on Y/N (First name), Y/N (Last name).” I plead with her, panting and out of breath. I rest my hands on the counter.

The woman furiously types away at her computer, and her eyes scan the monitor, searching. After a few minutes, she looks back up at me again. “Sir, I’m sorry, but all we have is a birth certificate and a few vaccination records. She has no medical history. It seems like a doctor has never even seen her.” The woman seems miffed by the outcome of her frantic search.

I, however, am not at all surprised that Doflamingo has never bothered taking you to a doctor, not even for a checkup. As a child, you didn’t seem to get sick very often and when you grew older, Doflamingo began grooming you into his perfect little sex pet, so it didn’t seem like he had much of a reason to take you to a doctor. 

I can only recall one time a doctor has even laid eyes on you. When you developed a pretty serious case of hypothermia from overexposure to the elements. Doflamingo had punished you for some transgression or another by leaving you outside, on what had to be the coldest day in Winter. Your body almost completely froze over and you almost died. 

Of course, Doflamingo lied to the doctor about how you became so sick in the first place, but he at least let the doctor treat you. He even let you sleep in a bed for a few days. Couldn’t lose his precious toy to something as mundane as the cold. 

I shake my head and bring myself back to the present moment. “That’s all right. I’ll take whatever information you can give me. I’m sure Dr. Law will appreciate it.” 

The woman nods before printing out a copy of all the documentation and handing it over to me. I nod at her quickly in thanks before rushing back upstairs.

~o00o~

I’m finally almost done patching you up. Your wounds are pretty severe, and I can’t imagine the psychological impact of what’s happened to you. I’m not sure how you’ll react when you wake up. You’re almost completely covered in bandages, and I’ve done my best to suture the most serious injuries. I’ve also given you a pretty heavy dose of a strong pain medicine so it will be quite some time before you wake up. 

Just as I’m cutting away at the last thread, I hear the door to the room open and close as Corazon strolls in behind me. He hands me a single piece of paper. I glance up at him. “That’s it?” I ask, baffled at how little information the hospital had on hand. 

Corazon nods. 

My eyes glance over the page. Your birth year reveals your age, and I know you received your childhood vaccinations. Your life before you were with Doflamingo remains a mystery. When you first arrived at Doflamingo’s, you told us you were eight years old. It’s been fifteen years since then. You’re twenty-three years old. By looking at you, I wouldn’t have guessed. You’re so malnourished and the litany of bruises and wounds makes it hard to determine what your skin looks like underneath.

“How is she?” Corazon asks as he leans in closer, watching your chest slowly rise and fall in rhythm with the sound of the monitors. 

I let out an exasperated sigh, my eyes glancing over at you as you sleep. “Her injuries were pretty severe; you got her here just in time.” I pull off my gloves and dispose of them in a nearby bin. 

“So, she’s going to be, okay?”

I nod. “Yes, she will heal physically from her injuries. I’m more concerned about the emotional and psychological ramifications of what’s happened to her.” 

“When do you think she’ll wake up?” Corazon asks. 

He seems relieved but still very much concerned. I wonder how much of Doflamingo’s abuse of you he has witnessed, how many times he had to stay silent in the face of his torment or watched on as you begged for mercy. It must’ve been hard for Corazon to watch as Doflamingo took everything from you, your life, your sense of self, your humanity. 

Is it even possible to recover from such extensive trauma? For you to even heal from the years of macabre treatment you’ve suffered through, a nightmare you weren’t able to wake up from. On that note, will you even wake up at all? 

All these questions rush through my mind as I sit there, staring down at your sleeping form. I want to find the words to reassure Corazon that you will be all right, to promise him you will be all right, but as a doctor, I’m not condoned to make such promises. 

I simply look him in the eyes and say, “Soon, once some of her more critical injuries have had a chance to heal.” 

For the first time that evening, Corazon smiled. 

You gradually open your eyes, feeling a dull ache all over your body as you slowly take in your surroundings. You can see lights in the ceiling above you and can hear some sort of beeping sound beside you. You don’t know precisely where you are, but your first guess is that you’ve somehow arrived at a hospital. 

You let out a groan as you try to turn your head to the person beside you. They must’ve heard you as a look of shock crosses their face as they catch your gaze. You notice their pink scrubs and can only assume that they’re a nurse. As quickly as she sees you waking up, she sprints out of the room.

You crane your neck to look in the other direction and see none other than Donquixote Rosinante sleeping in the armchair in the corner. Sunlight drifts in through the open window and shines a soft glow on his face, his shaggy blond hair almost golden in the light. Was he the one who brought you here? 

You hear the door to the room open and two figures quickly join you at your bedside. The first is the nurse from before. She doesn’t say anything and moves behind you to replace your IV bag. The second is a tall, slender man, with jet-black hair and scruffy facial hair. Dark bags hang around under his already dark eyeliner. The man looks like hasn’t slept in weeks. He approaches you carefully and before you can beg, ask about where you are. He lets out a soft yawn and speaks.

“I see you’re finally awake. That’s a relief. Given the state of your injuries, I wasn’t sure if you would make it through the night.” He smiles gently at you now, almost as a reassurance. “You’re probably wondering where you are. You’re currently in the North Metro Hospital. My name is Dr. Trafalgar Law. I practice here as a doctor and lead surgeon.”

That name. You recognise that name. But from where?

But before you can ponder on that, he speaks again, maintaining his gaze as he surveys you while you try to sit up. He reaches his arm out to you and gently places a hand on your shoulder. 

“It’s probably best if you don’t move around too much. You might tear your stitches. After all, you’ve suffered through quite the ordeal and could use the rest.” His voice is soft, softer than you expected. 

You lay back down in the bed, aching and groggy from the pain medicine, still struggling to recollect any memory of what had transpired the night before. “Dr. Law?” You look up at him, unsure of where to begin. Only a few hours ago you were being held captive in a dark cell underneath Doflamingo’s mansion and now you are here, with his brother Corazon and a doctor in a hospital bed miles away from home. 

Some small part of you wants to believe that you wouldn’t be going back to Doflamingo’s mansion. That somehow, you’re free from his clutches and can begin your life anew, in this strange hospital and under the care of a man who you swore you recognised but didn’t know how. But another part of you just wants to go home, to forget anything of this ever happened. It was far easier to live complacently; it was all you’d ever known.

When you can no longer wrestle with your confusing thoughts and emotions, you finally speak up, “Doctor, how....how did I get here? What happened?”

You watch the doctor take a long breath as he sits down beside you. You can see a deep well of concern in his grey eyes. He holds your gaze for a moment before he begins, “Last night, Corazon brought you to this hospital via the emergency department. He told me it was important that myself and the rest of the staff took you care of. I don’t know how much you remember but I can assure you,” he places his hand over yours and you glance down, seeing that your wrists are now wrapped in tight bandages. “That you’re safe now. You’ll need to rest here for a few more days, but between Corazon and I, we will work out some arrangement.”

Somehow, the doctor’s answer leaves you more confused than before. “Arrangement?” You ask as you give the doctor a quizzical look. 

He nods. “Yes, you didn’t think that I would tend to your injuries and then leave you out on the street, did you?” He smiles once more, his hand still wrapped around yours.

You shake your head. “No, I didn’t think that. I just sort of assumed that I would go back to Doflamingo’s after I’m done here.” You can’t imagine what sort of punishment awaits you upon your return. You don’t want to imagine it. But here you are.

Shocked at your words, the doctor’s eyes widen, and he clutches your hand more tightly. His eyes narrow as he looks down for a moment, taking in a deep breath, as if trying to hold in some unwanted emotion. When he looks back at you once more, you can sense that he’s holding something back. You thought for a moment that his eyes looked a little red, but you settled on it being a trick of the light.

“It is my duty as a doctor to ensure that no further harm befalls my patients once they leave the hospital, and I fully intend to fulfil that duty. Once you’ve rested, Corazon and I will discuss where the best place is for you to stay. For now, just rest and if you need anything, let me know.” 

Despite the nagging questions you still have about your situation and your surroundings, you feel your eyes grow heavy, the pain medicine is still taking its toll as you embrace the feeling of sleep as it fully blankets itself over you, tucking you in tightly as everything goes dark once more.

Two days later. 

The familiar beeps of the monitors beckon you from your dazed state as you slowly take in your surroundings. You first notice that Corazon is still in the armchair in the corner of as if he hadn’t moved an inch since you last went to sleep. You aren’t sure how long you have been out for, but you feel better. You still ache all over, but you feel rested, more rested than you had felt in a long, long time.

You look up and your eyes land on the tall, slender doctor who had been here the last time you woke up. You watch as he scribbles some notes onto your chart before glancing over at you. You try to remember what his name is, biting your lip in frustration. Why can’t you remember? You’re sure he had told you.

“It’s good to see that you’re awake. I hope you’re feeling a little better. Do you remember where you are?” He asks, taking a seat beside you once more, and placing his clipboard on the bedside table. 

You nod. “North Metro Hospital?” 

The doctor smiles and nods back at you. “Yes, that’s correct. Do you remember my name?” He asks. 

Your eyes glance down at his chest, searching for an ID badge or some sort of name tag, but he didn’t appear to be wearing one. Perhaps he left it off for this exact reason. 

You shake your head. “No, I’m sorry, but I don’t remember your name.” 

“That’s all right. Why don’t you tell me your name instead?” 

You bite your lip, you can feel tears brimming at the edge of your eyes as you look down and the sudden realisation dawns on you that you don’t even remember your name. You can’t recall the last time someone has even said your name aloud. You draw your knees close to your chest as you bury your face in your arms. Hot, wet tears find their way down your cheeks and onto the blanket wrapped around you.

You don’t dare lift your head. You can’t stand the thought of anyone, let alone a doctor seeing you like this. The full weight of everything that has happened collapses in on you. The gargantuan size and scale of your trauma leaves you paralysed as you sob uncontrollably. 

Suddenly, you feel the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end as you feel the soft, warm touch of a hand as it rubs gingerly across your back. You open your eyes and pull away from the hand, looking towards the person who it belonged to.

Your eyes blaze red, your cheeks flush with tears as you look into the concerned and slightly shocked gaze of the doctor. His hand is now in midair. He puts it back on his lap. You stare into his eyes, searching for the meaning of their familiarity. Your mind cast back as you remember, as you recall the first time you met Trafalgar D. Water Law.

Notes:

This is the first official chapter, completed! After getting some sleep I've done some quick revising and I've changed the time skip from 13 to 15 years and the age that she was found by Doflamingo has been changed from 10 to 8. Law is two years older than her so he's twenty-five years old and was ten at the time that he joined up with Doflamingo.

I'm still finding my groove with my writing, trying my best to keep everything consistent without being overly repetitive while also going into enough detail and description that it paints a picture for the reader.

The story will continue in this format with the changing points of view. I've read stories likes this and have found them quite interesting and enjoyable. I've never written in the second person before but it's been fun. Law and Corazon will always be in the first person to give us insight into their thoughts and emotions.

Let me know if you have any thoughts. Next chapter will hopefully be up soon :)

Chapter 3: First Meeting

Summary:

You recall your first meeting with Donquixote Doflamingo, his brother Corazon and Trafalgar Law.

TW: Physical child abuse, mentions of grooming, graphic depictions of violence

Your tiny frame shivers against the icy gale as it howls all around you. The landscape before you is nothing but a dense layer of thick, freshly fallen snow. Your body trembles and your teeth rattle as you feel your fingers going numb. You can barely see but a few steps in front of you as you take tiny steps through the snow. 

The blizzard swirls even more intensely around you now as you grip tightly against yourself, trying your best to not freeze over. Suddenly, you feel your eyes grow heavy as everything slowly disappears from view as you collapse, face first into the chilling layer of snow as your body crumples up, still shivering against its harsh clutches.

 

I take long, steady strides as I make my way through the snow, Doflamingo follows close behind me as we make our way back to the hideout. My long, feathered cloak keeps me warm against the untamed blizzard as it shakes its way across the port town. Even for a Winter’s day, today has been one of the coldest in recent memory, but that doesn’t stop us from continuing our daily missions and meetings. We’ve just struck a deal with a local arms dealer, one who can supply us with enough weapons to fully seize control over the entire area.

A few yards away, not too far off in the distance, I can somewhat make out what appears to be a person’s body lying face down in the snow. Has some poor foolish soul taken to wandering out here against their better judgment? Fate reckoning them for their mistake?

I draw ever closer now and I’m more able to see the size and shape of the person. A tiny person comes into view and I can tell it is a child. What is a child doing out here? Where are their parents? Are they far from home? 

I crouch down to get a better look at you. My eyes widen as a frigid breath escapes me. You're a small girl. I gently roll you onto your side. You look young, no older than nine or ten. Your body shivers and trembles against the icy blast that blows through as you lay there. Your fingers and nose are blue, your eyes are closed. You don’t appear to be conscious. 

Just then, I hear Doflamingo’s footsteps approaching as he gestures at me, confused why I have stopped. “Hmm? Corazon, have you found something?”

I nod, keeping my eyes focused on your tiny, freezing body. 

Doflamingo looks down and a wicked grin spreads across his face, seemingly unfazed by your half-frozen state. “Why don’t we take her back to the hideout? She might make a cute pet or a little girlfriend for Law.” He laughs as the sound echoes all around us as the blizzard wears on.

I look up at him. He has to be joking. Does he seriously intend to take you back and make you his pet? I don’t want to imagine precisely what he means. You poor girl, you're on the brink of hypothermia and all he cares about is his own amusement. 

I stare back down at you. It doesn’t seem like anyone is about to come out here looking for you and you will die right here in the snow if you remain in your current state for much longer. Reluctantly, I gently pick you up, cradling you in my arms, and carry you back to the hideout. My heart aches, knowing that whatever happens now, I have brought this upon you, but it might be your only chance to survive.

 

You awaken, your body no longer exposed to the harsh elements of the blizzard outside. You rub your eyes and take in your surroundings. Everything around you feels so big as you realise you’ve been lying on the ground; a small blanket draped over you. You see, a towering figure of a man sitting in a chair across from you, a giant, pink, feathered cloak around his shoulders and a pair of flashy sunglasses conceal his eyes, but he’s got a mischievous grin on his face. He looks down at you now, his gaze intense as you slowly feel yourself move away.

“Ah, I see you’ve finally woken up.” he watches you as you push yourself backwards. “No need to be afraid. You’re safe now, thanks to my brother.” He nods over at a gentleman sitting in the corner, just as impossibly tall as his brother. A black feather cloak shrouds him as a cigarette dangles from his mouth. 

The man leans and relaxes back into his chair, crossing his legs. “Now, why don’t you tell me your name, little girl?” 

You just stare up at him, your lips trembling, your heart racing. You’re not sure where you are, how you got here, or what these men intend to do with you. 

“Oh come now,” the man huffs. “I won’t bite. Just tell us your name and we’ll help you find your parents, hmm?” he gives a wide grin. He doesn’t take his eyes off you, not once.

You can tell he’s lying. Something in your gut tells you that you aren’t getting out of here that easily. You gulp, your body trembling in fear as you try to speak. “My name... my name is Y/N (First name), Y/N (Last name).” 

The man nods and rests his elbow on the table, resting his head in his hand. “See? Now that wasn’t so hard, was it? Say, what were you doing out here by yourself? Where are your parents? I bet they’re very worried about you,” He says in a condescending tone.

You feel your eyes brimming with tears, your mind plunges back to the memory of what had happened only a few days prior. You remember the sound of your parents pleading for their lives as gunshots rang out through the air, the sound of their bodies falling to the floor, blood seeping out of their corpses. They told you to stay hidden, knowing their fate when the men came barging into your home. 

When the noise had finally stopped and the air grew still, you slowly crept out of your hiding place, only to find them dead, their bodies riddled with bullet holes. You couldn’t believe your eyes. Your parents, the only two people in the world whom you could trust, whom you loved, were dead. You couldn’t comprehend the reason the men had come in and taken them from you without a moment’s hesitation, but all it left you was a gaping void and a numbness that chilled your bones.

You sobbed and wailed, tossing your arms over your Mother’s corpse, begging for her to wake up. Your cries filled the air. You were all alone now; you had no one; you had nothing.

A man’s voice jolts you back to the present as you now realise that your cheeks are wet with tears. You recall his earlier question and simply state, “They’re dead.” 

The man doesn’t respond. He just cooly smiles at you and a hint of realisation spreads across his face as he taps a finger to his chin. “You know... your last name does ring a bell,” he says as sits there for another moment in contemplation before leaning in closer to you. You can smell his cologne; you can feel his hot breath on your neck. “I recall your parents owed us a large sum of money. When they told us they couldn’t pay us back, there was only one other course of action we could take to clear their debt.” He glances over at the other gentleman in the corner. “You remember, don’t you, Corazon?”

You look over again to where the man is sitting, now noticing the peculiar red hat he wore and the strange makeup that decorated his left eye and mouth. Once again, he says nothing, choosing instead to take another puff of his cigarette. 

You hear a low growl from the man sitting in front of you. “Oh, you’re no fun.” He turns his attention back over to you. “To clear your parents’ debt, we settled on a compromise. We instead took their lives as repayment. The looks on their faces as they pleaded for mercy. They were so helpless. Utterly pathetic.” he groans and shakes his head, leaning back in his chair as he crosses his arms.

Shock and horror spread across your face, and your heart pounds as you sit there trying to process this revelation. The man sitting in front of you is the one responsible for your parent’s murder and yet he just sits there and speaks about it as if it had just been some minor inconvenience for him.

You look up at him with wide eyes, and your body shakes. You can’t stop yourself from trembling as you feel another wave of tears course down your cheeks. This isn’t happening. This can’t be happening. Yet here you are.

The man’s smile disappears as he looks upon you, his brows furrowed. “What’s wrong? Is it honestly so hard to believe that your parent’s lives were so utterly worthless? To tell you the truth, their lives weren’t worth even a fraction of the debt they owed us, but what else could we do? Besides, it looks like it all worked out in the end, as fate has brought you here and perhaps you could repay their debt in their place. How does that sound, hmm?” His lips curl into a cruel smile as he grins. 

You shake your head. You aren’t entirely sure what he means. You don’t have any money; you have no possessions; how can he possibly expect you to repay the debt owed to him by your parents? There’s just no way that anyone can be so cruel. Yet this man, this terrifying man, expects no less of you. You want to run away, but something keeps you froze there in your spot, too scared to move even the slightest muscle.

The man cocks an eyebrow at you, surprised by your refusal to give in to his demands. “No? You don’t think you should pay back the debt your parents owed us?” he asks. His smile fades as he sits there, observing you with intense fascination.

You shake your head once more, trying to find the courage to reason with him, but your heart sits in the pit of your stomach and your voice croaks as you say, “I don’t...I don’t have any money.” You plead.

The man howls with laughter, slapping his hand on the table. You sit and watch as he continues to laugh at you. Eventually, his fit subsides as he brings a hand up to his face to wipe away a tear from his eye. He mischievously grins and leans in close to you once more, his enormous hand clasping your chin. “Oh, come now, you can’t be that naïve. I know you don’t have any money.” his steely gaze holds onto your own now as he lowers his voice to just above a whisper and breathes his next words hotly into your ear. “That’s why you’re going to pay us back with your body,” he pulls away from you now, his face full of amusement. 

Before you have a chance to even begin pondering what the man means by those words, you hear the creak of a wooden door as two new figures enter the room. The first is a tall, intimidating-looking man who bellows out, “Boss! We’re back from our mission.” 

“Oh good, Diamante, you’ve arrived just in time. Why don’t you come and meet the little stray pet we brought home?” he asks, gesturing over to you. 

You sit frozen in the corner as your eyes land on the second figure, a young boy who looks about your age. His eyes are cold as ice, his skin eerily pale and as he meets your gaze, he grunts and looks away. 

You hear heavy footsteps approaching you as the scary-looking man looms over you, slowly crouching down to get a better look at you. Your body trembles in place as his piercing gaze looks over you.

“You found a really pretty one this time, Doflamingo. She might even be cuter than Baby 5. She’ll make a cute pet for sure,” he chuckles, standing back up and smiling over at his boss.

Dolfamingo smirks at his officer’s approval. “Don’t let Baby 5 hear you say that. You’ll only make her angry,” he retorts. “Why don’t you come over here, Y/N? Don’t be shy now.” he gestures at you to walk over to where he’s sitting. 

You hesitantly walk over to him. It’s the first time you’ve moved from your spot since you woke up. You aren’t sure what he’s about to do, but you have a feeling it isn’t anything good. 

Once you are within arm’s reach, you feel the man’s large, powerful hands wrap around underneath your armpits as he lifts you onto his lap. It’s a strange sensation, you’ve only ever sat on one other man’s lap, your Father’s. It used to give you a feeling of comfort and safety but sitting here now on this strange man’s lap with his arm tucked around your hips only sent a shiver down your spine. You anxiously sit while you wait to see what he does next.

Suddenly, the heavy wooden door creaks open again as several more people of differing sizes enter the room, their raucous voices fill the room as their eyes fall on you. Some of them seemed slightly perplexed as to your presence and the fact that you are now seated on Doflamingo’s lap.

“You’ve all returned. How good. Now we can begin. Please, take a seat.” he gestures at the large rectangular table in front of him. The room suddenly falls eerily quiet, as you can hear the hushed whispers of the others who have just arrived.

Doflamingo clears his throat. His body rumbles slightly as he grips you tightly. “Let me clear the elephant in the room, shall I?’ he looks down at you, a wide grin revealing his impeccably white teeth. “This is Y/N (First name), Y/N (Last name). She’s going to be my new pet, so I expect you all to treat her as such.” 

You still don’t know what Doflamingo meant. Your heart is still pounding away in your chest, and you feel your hands get clammy as you sit there, staring wide-eyed at the other people around the table. 

Finally, a strange-looking gentleman with long black hair speaks up, “So she’s not going to be part of the Donquixote family?” he asks, his eyes peering more closely at you as you turn your head toward Doflamingo’s chest, trying to conceal your embarrassment. 

Doflamingo shook his head. “Not exactly, Trebol. Her parents owed us a substantial sum of money, which, having found her, I expect her to pay back in full. Of course, since she’s now an orphan, she doesn’t have any money. So instead....” he pauses for a moment, letting out a deep breath as he gleefully smiles at his subordinates. “She’s going to have to pay me back some other way. While she’s only a child, I can see her being a rather cute little assistant, but I can already see that when she grows older, she’s going to become quite the delicious little plaything.” he licks his lips.

Your eyes widen in shock, your face still hiding away as you feel your heart thump a mile a minute. You can’t quite comprehend everything Doflamingo is saying, but there is one thing you understand: clear as day, you aren’t leaving the clutches of Doflamingo or his henchmen anytime soon.

You daze out, you can hear voices, but you stop paying attention to what they are saying. A part of you wants to run away right now, to escape back outside into the hellish blizzard that still roars outside, but another part of you knows that will surely mean your death. Your only choice is to remain here, to do whatever is asked of you, to survive.

A little while later, the voices die down and you feel Doflamingo place a firm hand on your shoulder, then he gently pushes you away from his chest. He stares down at you, your eyes swell red with tears. You don’t know how long you have been crying, but he doesn’t seem to care. Instead, he just says, “Y/N, there’s someone I’d like you to meet. Come with me.”

You eagerly hop off his lap, relieved to be free from his grasp as he leads you into another room. This one is full of books. Tall wooden bookcases line the walls and a few comfortable-looking chairs are scattered around the room. In the centre of the room is the young boy from before. He’s sitting on the floor, enraptured by a book he is reading.

“Y/N, this is Trafalgar Law, one of my newest recruits. He’s going to be the Donquixote Family’s doctor someday, and my right-hand man. Isn’t that right, Law?” 

You watch curiously, waiting for a response from the boy, but he only gives out a small huff as he turns the page. His eyes remain focused on what he's reading. 

A small scowl grows on Doflamingo’s lips at his subordinate’s defiance. “Law, this is Y/N, she’s going to be my new little pet from now on. You’ll be good to her, now, won’t you?” 

The boy sighs, rolling his eyes, still not looking up from his book. “Whatever.” He doesn’t acknowledge your presence. You aren’t sure what to make of him. He seems rather arrogant and uninterested in anything but the contents of his book.

“Law, I’m thinking that it might be cute for you to have a little girlfriend, and I think Y/N here will suit you perfectly, don’t you think?” He coos with yet another devilish grin. 

It’s then that the boy finally pokes his head up, his eyes glancing over at you, your tiny frame clutching onto one of Doflamingo’s long legs as you try to shy away from the boy’s stony gaze. He points at you now, his face full of annoyance. “Her? Why would I want anything to do with a scrawny little brat like her?” He spits, crossing his arms. 

Doflamingo chuckles, patting your head. “Oh, come now, Law. You’re going to have to get used to her since I plan to have her stick around for quite a while,” he looks down at you now. “Why don’t you go up to Law and give him a kiss? Then you truly will be his little girlfriend, at least until I’ve properly claimed you as mine.” His wicked grin sends a shiver down your spine, and you can’t quite tell if he’s serious or not. He gently pushes you forward. “Go on now, give him a little kiss.” 

Your hands are suddenly all clammy again as you walk nervously over to where Law is sitting. You glance back momentarily, Doflamingo smirks with amusement and in the doorway, you can see the gentleman he had earlier referred to as Corazon leaning against the doorframe, taking in the scene as it plays out before him. 

You look again at Law, his head once again buried in a book, oblivious to your presence. Your heart flutters with nerves and anticipation. You feel your hands tremble as you lean in closer to him, gently placing a kiss on the boy’s pale cheek. The sudden contact shocks him as he meets your gaze. His teeth clench and anger takes over him. He forcefully pushes you away, causing you to fall backwards onto your rump. “Get away from me, brat! You got your gross germs all over me!” he fiercely rubs his cheek, trying to remove all remnants of your kiss from his skin.

Doflamingo laughs, clearly entertained by the boy’s reaction. “Now, now, Law, that’s not how we treat a lady, now is it?” he asks. 

Law points at you accusingly, “She’s no lady! She’s just some pathetic little brat, and I already said I want nothing to do with her!” He shouts as he closes his book and stands up. He grumbles under his breath as he storms past you, marching out of the room in a cloud of anger.

“Well, I’d say that went rather well, wouldn’t you?” He asks rhetorically, as you gradually get up from where Law had shoved you. You’re still sore from the impact and you feel your eyes well up with hot tears. You look over at Doflamingo, who just stands there, his hands in his pockets as he grins. 

Doflamingo shrugs his large shoulders, his feathered coat bustling with the movement. “Oh well, I guess you’ll just have to be all mine now, won’t you Y/N?” He mischievously grins at you, the amusement written all over his face. 

You aren’t sure what you can say to this towering, terrifying man who has suddenly claimed your life as his own. It’s at that moment that you feel something large and hard to make contact with your cheek, causing you to collapse once more to the ground. You then realise that Doflamingo has just struck you across the face. Your face stings with intense pain as you hold a hand up to your face, trying to soothe yourself. You glance up and meet with the scowling face of Doflamingo as he looms over you.

“Lesson number one, pet,” he begins as he crouches down to look more closely at you. “When I ask you a question, you answer me without hesitation. Do you understand me, or do you need a reminder?” he growls, his voice low and full of fury.

You are still trying to process what has just happened, but with a little more hesitation, you silently nod at him. He stands up, smiling once more. 

“Good,” he coos. “Now,” he turns to Corazon, who is still standing in the doorway. “Corazon, take the girl and get her cleaned up. We don’t want our little pet to be filthy, now do we?” 

His brother stays quiet but seems slightly offended at the implication that you somehow belonged to him as well. He glances down at you. You are slowly getting to your feet, still reeling from the shock of Doflamingo’s blow.

“Now, Y/N go along with Corazon, and he’ll get you all nice and cleaned up. I expect you to be immaculate by the time he’s done with you,” he turns to Corazon once more. “Oh, and find her some decent clothes, won’t you? Those rags simply won’t do.” Having made his last request, he turns and leaves the room. It’s the first time he has left you alone since you arrived and while you’re relieved, another part of you felt anxious at the thought of what his brother might be about to do. 

Corazon remains silent. You wonder if he can even speak at all. Instead, he gestures for you to follow him as he leads you to yet another room. When you arrive, you see what looks like a bathroom, with a sink and round tub in the middle. You watch as he turns on the hot water, slowly filling the tub. 

Your first meeting with Trafalgar Law and the other members of the Donquixote family has not been at all pleasant. Most of them terrified you and, from what you can gather, you won’t be treated with any sort of kindness while you are here.

Lost in your thoughts, you don’t notice when Corazon crouches down and begins staring at you. You look into his eyes and, for the first time that day, you feel as if you can sense something softer, even tender in them. Something told you that this man held no ill will towards you and that it might even be okay to let your guard down around him. He smiles gently at you before pulling out a notepad and a pen; he writes something on it. 

You’re confused. He doesn’t seem to speak, so is this his way of communicating? He holds up the notebook as you try to read the words. 

I’m sorry for the way my brother has treated you. If you want to survive, you need to behave and keep your head down. 

You nod at him, a wave of anxiety washing over you as you remember you are alone with him now. You could feel tears forming in the corners of your eyes again. How much have you cried recently? It feels like you’re perpetually on the verge of tears.

Corazon’s gaze softens as he gives you a concerned look. While he’s almost as tall as his brother, he doesn’t come across as intimidating. You can almost perceive him as being a gentle giant. He flips the page and scribbles another note.

Remember, you’ve done nothing to deserve this. I’m sorry about your parents...

Upon reading those words, the tears flow, and your emotions pour out of you as you stand there. You feel the gentle touch of Corazon’s fingers as he wipes away your tears. He smiles tenderly at you. A sudden warmth falls over you as you recompose yourself. You watch him write another note.

Doflamingo won’t touch you, not for a very, very long time. If he tries anything, I’ll make sure he regrets it. 

You’re puzzled by his words. What does he mean by touch? You shake your head and try not to worry yourself about it too much. It’s a minor relief that there is anyone left in this world who seems to care about you. He stands up and turns off the tap. The room is now full of warm steam as the bath that is now full. The water almost seems inviting, especially after spending so long out in the cold.

Corazon writes another note, and he holds it up for you to read. 

The bath is ready. Doflamingo has asked me to get you cleaned up. I’m going to get you some clothes. While I’m gone, undress and hop in the bath. I’ll be back in a moment. 

You let yourself smile a little and you nod at Corazon before he leaves the room, shutting the door behind him. You quickly take off your clothes and hop into the bath. The warm water embraces as you feel your muscles relax and your body warm up. A minute later you hear the door open and watch as Corazon comes back inside, a fresh change of clothes in his arms. 

He retrieves his notebook once more and writes something down before showing it to you.

I’m going to help you get clean, okay? 

You aren’t sure how to respond, but you simply nod as he retrieves a cloth and a bottle of shampoo from the bathroom cupboard before pulling a stool over to the bath. He dunks the cloth in the tub before stroking it against your back; you shiver slightly at his touch but try to remain calm.

The warm water helps you to stay relaxed as your mind drifts off, taking with it the stresses of the days past.

 

I let out a deep sigh. I’m relieved that no further harm has come to you since Doflamingo struck you, not that his actions shock me in the slightest. When he said back in the snow that he was going to make you his pet, I already assumed that some discipline would be involved.

I still feel guilty for even bringing you into this mess. You poor girl you're now in the clutches of the man who murdered your parents. That’s some cruel twist of fate if there ever was one. Twisting the knife into an already gushing wound.

I gently lift your arms as I scrub them clean. Trying to be as careful as possible. You're so small, so fragile and I can already tell by the way Doflamingo has been looking at you, he already has plans for you. You're so young, so innocent. Only he would think nothing of slowly grooming a child into his perfect little plaything. 

I feel so nauseated at the very thought of what could transpire given enough time. I just wish I could take you away from all this. Maybe hand you over to the police, try to find somewhere better for you to live, and give you a better life. 

Your eyes are closed. You must be at least a little relaxed, which is something. The warm water must be such a relief after what you experienced earlier outside in the cold. 

I put down the cloth, grab the bottle of shampoo and pour some into my hands before gently rubbing it into your head. Your head is so small that even one of my hands covers it completely. 

You open your eyes now and turn to look at me. Your face is quite adorable now that I take the time to look at it, and your eyes reflect nothing but the pure innocence of a child. I feel my chest tighten as my heart aches. Maybe, just maybe, if I can get you out of here in time, Doflamingo won’t get the chance to fully take away your innocence. 

I let out another deep sigh, knowing that my efforts would probably be futile, but I have to try. I wonder if I can get him to hold off on you until you're at at least of age. God forbid he does anything to you while you're still a minor. 

I nod to myself, yes if that’s all I can do, then it would at least buy me ten years. I look down at you again; you look sad. I can tell you don’t want to be here, and I can’t imagine how you must be feeling after everything that’s happened. Scared? Anxious? I would be if I were you.

I cup some water into my hands as I wash the shampoo out of your hair. I then lean over to retrieve my notebook and write another note.

You’re all clean now. I’m going to wait outside. Dry yourself off and get dressed. 

You read the words and then nod at me. I let myself out of the bathroom so you can get dressed. This entire time I’ve been trying to allow you some level of privacy, some dignity, while I still can. 

I pull out a cigarette and hold it up to my face, lighting it up. Taking a puff, I lean against the wall opposite the bathroom. 

Yes, it is my mission now to protect you for as long as I can. Doflamingo might be a cruel man and a deeply disturbed human being, but if there’s any way I can keep you from witnessing or experiencing the worst of his torment, then I shall. 

Don’t worry, I’m gonna do my best to protect you, Y/N.

Notes:

I gotta say, this chapter was not easy to write. Especially since we're dealing with the reader character being a child and all. But in order for the events that are to transpire later to have much impact, there needs to be conflict and emotional turmoil.

This was of course one long flashback chapter but I promise the next chapter will be back to the present! I just wanted to give a little more insight into the reader character's back story, how she met the Donquxiote family and most importantly her first interaction with Law.

Nevertheless, I hope you enjoyed it. Thanks for the kudos and the comments! It certainly encourages me when I see people already leaving comments on my stories telling me that they are looking forward to the next chapter. Hopefully, this is enough for now. I've written a lot in the last two days and I still haven't gotten past the first page of my story outline which is eight pages long! So I hope that gives you an idea of just how long and fully fleshed out I want this story to be.

Truth be told, I've never written anything like this in my entire life. This is by far the most conflict-heavy story with some of the darkest themes that I've ever written. It won't always be dark. There will be fluff I promise! It just might take us some time to get there.

If you have any feedback or comments about the story let me know! Constructive criticism is welcome.

Chapter 4: Revelations

Summary:

Back in the present, your emotions finally take hold of you as more is revealed to you about the night Corazon saved you and plans are made for when you finally leave the hospital.

As your mind wanders back to the present, you look over and see that the doctor from earlier is still seated beside you. He has been watching you closely for the past few minutes. Perhaps he wanted to make sure that you're alright? You stare straight into his grey eyes, a piece of your memory falling back into place as you speak. “Trafalgar. D Water Law. That’s your name.”

Stunned at your sudden recollection of his full name, he simply nods “Yes, that is my name. Can you tell me your name?” 

You glance down again as you thought for a moment. Your memory is hazy, but you could recall giving your real name to Doflamingo when he asked you for it for the first time. It had been years since anyone had called you by your real name. You wonder if you said it aloud if it would feel foreign or strange. You looked back up at Law, “My name is Y/N (First name), Y/N (Last name).”

Law’s gaze softens as he looks at you, a warm smile crosses his lips as he nods. “That’s right, I’m so glad you remember your name, Y/N. You need to remember who you are.” 

Your heart flutters a little and you can feel the warmth rising in your cheeks as you hear someone else say your name aloud. You couldn’t remember the last time anyone said your name. For the longest time, you were only ever Doflamingo’s pet, his toy, his plaything, his whore. 

You stare at Law, your eyes wet with tears as you try to process what has just happened. What does this mean? Will people continue to refer to you by your name from now on? Or is the only time before you go back to being nothing more than someone’s lost toy? 

You hear a stifled yawn from across the room. You watch as Corazon shifts in his chair and slowly opens his eyes. He's finally awake. You still aren’t sure what to make of his presence. He brought you here after all. Then why do you feel so uneasy around him? 

Corazon stands up and stretches out his lengthy torso and long arms, his hands almost touching the ceiling. He quickly blinks, shaking off the remnants of sleep as his gaze falls on you. He walks over to your bed. “I’m glad to see you’re okay, Y/N.” his deep voice filled with sincerity as you realise this is the first time he has ever spoken to you.

It feels so strange, you had always wondered what Corazon’s voice sounded like. You had always believed like the other members of the Donquixote family that he had lost the ability to speak due to some childhood trauma. 

“Corazon…” you aren’t sure what to say. He walks around to the other side of the bed and gently pats you on the head. Despite the enormous size of his hands, his touch is so gentle. Slightly startled by his sudden affection, you flinch as you peer at him. His reddish-brown eyes return your gaze, filled with warmth as he smiles.

“Everything’s gonna be alright, Y/N. You’re safe now.”

You sit there in your hospital bed, the soft blankets embrace you as your eyes dart between the two men on either side of your bed. Even now, something stirs inside you, a part of you refusing to accept your situation. You feel like you've just been woken up from an endless nightmare, facing this new day in the morning light. Their gentle touches and sympathetic looks fill you with confusion and fear, you feel anxious, and you don’t know how to react. You can feel at the edges of your eyes that tears are beginning to form, and your breathing becomes more rapid as you quickly look back and forth. You lightly whimper as the first slew of tears run down your cheeks.

You can't hold it in anymore. Nothing makes sense. You aren’t supposed to be here, only a few days ago you were chained up in Doflamingo’s dungeon, being punished for your disobedience. You're his. That’s all you've ever been. That’s what you still are. You don’t know how to be anything else.

You take in short, shaky breaths as you feel your body tremble. Your emotions pour out of you, the dam bursting at the seams. Your head spinning as your cries fill the room. Your heart aches, the pain in your chest building as you wail, your breathing ragged. Your face becoming a hot mess of tears. Feelings of guilt, grief, and fear all spilling out of you as you sit there, you feel like you can't think. Like you can't breathe.

 

I watch as you break down, I can feel the weight of your emotions just by looking at you. Just by hearing your cries. I can’t begin to imagine what has happened to you in the fifteen years since I last saw you. You were only a child when I saw you last. As far as I can tell, this is the first time you've been away from Doflamingo and his never-ending onslaught of abuse.

What you're experiencing now seems to be the eruption of some deeply suppressed emotions. Emotions you haven’t allowed yourself to feel to keep yourself safe. All that you've endured, the weight of all your trauma, the abuse, the pain. It's all finally coming up to the surface. Here you are, alive. But that fortunate happenstance means nothing if all that remains of you is a hollowed-out shell. 

Doflamingo hasn’t just inflicted physical pain on you, he has been grooming you from the day you arrived. He has so skillfully manipulated you, making you into his perfect little plaything, I don’t think you've ever truly known another life, not since before you were a young girl. 

I'm not a psychologist but as a doctor, I have an understanding of the psychological impact of trauma. If someone suffers enough emotional turmoil, enough abuse, it can lead to long-term psychological scarring and even rewire the neurological pathways of the brain. However, in all my years as a doctor, I have never witnessed what that could truly look like until now. You are, by every definition of the word, scarred. 

My heart aches in my chest and I feel a pit of guilt form in the bottom of my stomach. I suddenly feel awful for the way I treated you as a child. I didn’t have to be so mean, so heartless. I try to remember that I was still only a child myself and that my anger wasn’t necessarily directed at you. It was directed at the whole world for all of the injustices it had brought down upon me.

Now though, I can feel that righteous anger return as I watch you struggle to breathe as you whimper into your arms, your knees up tight against your chest. I don't question how this happened or why since I already know. All I can ask myself is, am I enough? Is Corazon enough? Are any of the treatments or medicines going to be enough? Am I even able to care for you enough to bring you back from the precipice of your anguish? Will you ever truly heal from your trauma? 

I know that those questions will remain unanswered for now so instead, I just sit here and let you ride the tidal wave of emotions you're experiencing. I want to say that I'm sorry, that I wish I could’ve saved you or that Corazon could’ve brought you with him when he helped me escape. I want to hold you now, bring you into my warm embrace, wrap you in my arms and never let you go. But I know that would be crossing a line, a boundary that had been put in place when you arrived at the hospital and were placed under my care. 

I know that the next few days, weeks, months and maybe even years are going to be an insurmountable challenge for you but I just need you to hold on right now and find it in yourself to trust us. 

I shake my head at the thought. No, I can understand you not wanting to trust another person ever again. But even after everything that’s happened, even as I watch you right now I hope that someday you will.

Your cries eventually subside as your body stops trembling. I’m relieved to see that you're settling down. You've had an incredibly emotional time since waking up. It almost feels as if there hasn’t been a moment when you haven't been in physical pain or experiencing overwhelming emotional strife. 

I watch as you lift your head and look over at me with sorrowful eyes. You rub at your eyes, dispersing the remains of your tears. You're not okay, you're far from it but this particular rush of emotions seems to have passed for the time being. I know that this is far from over. I'm certain that there will be more moments like this, where you're in the throes of anguish and all I can do is be there for you. I will do my best to console you when those moments come.

The past few days have taken their toll, I understand how disorienting it must’ve been to wake up here with no memory of how you arrived. I only hope that with enough time, you will be able to find a sense of peace, I hope that I will be able to help you find it.

For now, though, you need me to be here for you. I will not lose sight of hope, I will do everything that I can to help you.

I promise, Y/N.

 

You manage to catch your breath, your face still flush from your tears. You sit and gingerly rub your arm, downcast. You sniffle as you try to speak, “So…what’s going to happen now?” 

Now that you have woken up and your injuries have begun to heal you wonder what will happen to you. Where will you go? Law has already told you that he won't let any further harm come to you. Which also means that you won’t be going back to Doflamingo’s mansion.

“Well,” Law began. “I’ve already made arrangements for you to come and live with me. My apartment has a spare bedroom which is all ready and set up for when you arrive.” 

You look over at him now, you don’t know what to think. You've only ever lived with Doflamingo, you’ve never so much as spent a night anywhere else until you arrived at the hospital. Perhaps this is for the best? Law is a doctor, after all, he'll be able to take care of you as you continue to recover from your injuries.

Noticing your silence, Law asks. “Does that sound alright, Y/N? I can assure you that you’ll be quite safe. I do still have to work at the hospital so there might be some late nights. But that’s why Corazon will be there as well, so you won’t be all on your own.” 

You gaze up at Corazon now, who simply smiles and eagerly nods at you. It suddenly occurs to you that you hardly know these men. Even though you have lived in the same place as Corazon for a long time, you barely crossed paths and he hardly, if ever, exchanged words with you. 

As for Law, the last time you saw him he was just a little boy and in the few short years you did share he was always cold and sometimes even mean to you. You haven't shared any positive interactions with him until now. 

So what changed? Why has Corazon suddenly chosen to betray his brother and help you to escape? How is it that the boy who used to spurn you and push you away is now not only a doctor but deeply invested in your well-being, in your recovery? Do they have ulterior motives? None of it makes any sense.

You shake your head. “I just…I just don’t understand. Why did Corazon come to my rescue after all these years and why are you now suddenly so concerned about me? You didn’t care about me when you worked for Doflamingo. What’s the deal here? Is there some sort of catch?”

Law quickly dismisss your concern by saying, “Nothing of the sort, Y/N. I assure you. The truth is, both Corazon and I feel guilty for not being able to get you out any sooner. While I haven’t been around for the past few years to fully witness what Doflamingo did to you, Corazon has and he’s remained undercover this whole time. His mission was pretty straightforward actually.”

“Is that true, Corazon?” You peer up at Corazon but he doesn't return your gaze. Instead, he furrows his brow and keeps looking straight ahead. 

“Yes. I asked my higher-ups if I could go undercover and work as a double agent for Doflamingo. I was granted permission and given two very simple tasks. The first was to find out his plans and foil them before they could come to fruition. The second was to get you out safely. I made multiple attempts to rescue you over the years but none of them worked, until now.” 

You can't believe what you are hearing. “All this time, you were trying to save me? To take me away from Doflamingo?” 

“That’s right. I did everything I could, for as long as I possibly could to protect you. I had ten years to get you out and I failed time and time again. I wanted to save you before he was able to enact the plans he had for you. But before I knew it, I was already too late,” he pauses for a moment. His eyes search for something as he takes a deep breath, steadying himself before continuing, “He had you wrapped around his finger and he wouldn’t leave you out of his sight. It was through sheer luck that I was finally able to get to you out, the odds were stacked against me. But thankfully, the plan worked and I was able to bring you here. To the one place I knew you would be taken care of.”

You drink in his words, more pieces falling into place as you gradually form a picture in your mind. You're just now starting to grasp what has happened. For the entire time that you have been living with Doflamingo, Corazon has been there in the shadows silently watching over you as he made so many attempts to help you escape. 

“I know it’s a lot to take in. Especially after everything you’ve been through. The truth is, Y/N.” he crouches down beside you now, and you can more clearly see the glint of red in his eyes and the earnestness of his expression. “From the day I found you passed out in the snow all I’ve wanted was to give you a chance at a better life, one free from the pain and cruelty that you’d already suffered as a child. I never intended for you to be at the mercy of Doflamingo’s wrath for so long. But you’re here now and Law and I, we’re going to do everything we can to give you the life that you should’ve always had. The life that you deserve.” 

Your heart feels as if it could burst and you feel a rush of warmth flood over you as you process Corazon’s words. You look over at Law who silently nods in agreement. You are slowly accepting the reality of the situation you now find yourself in. Something inside of you wants to give them both a chance. Since you arrived at the hospital they have seldom left your side. Law has been very attentive as a doctor and it seems as though Corazon hasn’t slept anywhere but in that armchair for several nights now. He's still wearing the same clothes from the night he rescued you. With the promise that you won’t be left alone and that they will do everything they can to support you from here on, perhaps you can take this leap of faith and trust that they won’t allow any further harm to come to you. 

“Okay,” you nod. “Even though I’m scared and even though I don’t know what will happen to me after I leave here, I feel like I want to trust you.” While you feel scared, after the life you have lived with Doflamingo something told you that neither Law nor Corazon would ever consider hurting you.

“I’m glad to hear that, Y/N. I promise your trust is not misplaced.” Law gives you another gentle smile. “Now,” he stands up. “I think it’s about time we got you discharged and I brought you back to my place. There’s a fresh change of clothes in a bag at the foot of your bed. I thought you’d like to put on something other than a hospital gown for the trip back. I wasn’t sure what size shoes to get you so let me know if they fit or not. I’m going to go downstairs and let them know I’m discharging you.” he says before swiftly leaving the room.

“I’ll let you get changed, let me just pull the curtain around,” Corazon says as he quickly pulls a blue curtain around your bed, allowing you some privacy as you change.

You locate the bag and pull out the clothes Law has left for you. You aren’t entirely sure what season it is, but based on the denim jeans, long-sleeved shirt and jumper, you guess that it must be at least Autumn. There are also some socks and slip-on sneakers for your feet. You pull off your hospital gown and quickly change. 

The clothes and shoes aren’t a perfect fit but they are close enough. You wonder for how long Law and Corazon have been planning your rescue, to have the foresight to get you some clothes before you arrive at the hospital. You don’t dwell on it for too long. It does feel nice though, something about wearing a fresh change of clothes also makes you think about how you are about to have a fresh start, with Law and Corazon. Two people you never imagined would care so deeply about you. 

You still feel uneasy but a small part of you is glad, relieved even, to finally be free.

 

~o00o~

 

You're standing outside the door to Law’s apartment, anxiously watching as he unlocks and opens the door. Corazon is standing close behind you. Law pushes open the door and he goes in, you quickly follow suit with Corazon behind you. His sheer height means he has to duck his head under the door frame as he enters. 

You step inside and are greeted by a large, immaculate space. The dark colours, sleek furnishings and semi-minimalist design feel like a reflection of the man who occupies the space. Everything is so carefully considered, that nothing is out of place. But despite the almost sombre tone of the decor the room still feels bright due to the full-length windows that span the entire right side of the room. His apartment is on the thirtieth floor and is located in the heart of the bustling city, minutes from the hospital where he works. Even while standing in the entryway you can glimpse the spectacular panoramic view of the city’s skyline.

To your right is an elegant kitchen with overhead lights shining down on the dark marble benchtop, kitted out with smooth black cabinetry and luxury appliances. A row of barstools rests beneath the island counter and behind those is a small dining area, above the table was a modern-looking light fixture. 

On the back wall is a large flat-screen TV surrounded by an impressive entertainment system and a plush-looking L-shaped lounge which is adorned by a large free-standing lamp. You wonder if Law likes to curl up at night and read on his sofa, the room only illuminated by soft light. 

Adjacent to the living area is a door. Law catches you looking at it. “That leads to my bedroom and bathroom,” he explains. Up until now, he's allowed you to wander through the space, taking everything in. 

You turn left and see another door, “What about this door?” 

He smiles. “This leads to your bedroom and ensuite bathroom,” he simply states. 

You freeze and quickly look up at him. “Wait. You were serious about giving me my own bedroom?” 

“Of course, where else did you think you would be sleeping? I wasn’t exactly going to let you sleep on the couch,” he says playfully as a small smile forms on his lips.

You can’t remember the last time you slept in a bed by yourself or a bed at all. Not only will you be sleeping in your own bed, but also in a private room. Just the idea of it feels weird to you. Still, though, you can’t help but appreciate Law’s generosity. You wonder if this room had always remained vacant or if it served some other purpose before you arrived.

Law opens the door to your bedroom for you. “Take a look,” he says. 

You walk into the room, the decor of a different colour palette to the rest of Law’s apartment. Soft almost washed-out colours fill the space. The walls are painted sage green, and a soft pink bedspread and white sheets cover a light wooden double bed. Two matching nightstands flank either side of the bed. Long, white drapes fill in the left wall. You draw open the several layers of curtain to reveal yet another series of glass windows, capturing the stunning skyline of the city. The room filling with gentle morning light.

You continue to explore the room. On the far wall is a full-sized, built-in wardrobe and on the right side of the room is a small desk with a chair. On the walls are some soft-looking pictures and a beautiful, faux crystal chandelier fixture hangs from the centre of the ceiling. The room is beautifully decorated and the colours make it feel so cosy and inviting.

Law stands in the doorway, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed, a smile on his face. “If there’s anything you don’t like, I can easily change it,” he says.

Taken aback by his words you quickly shake your head. You still can't believe his generosity. Here you are, standing in a bedroom that is entirely yours. Something that Doflamingo would never have allowed.

“Well, we’ve got one last stop on our tour. There’s a door just over to your right. Open it.” he gestures at one final door. You walk over and push it open. 

Once inside you find yourself standing in your very own private bathroom. A large free-standing porcelain tub sits in the middle of the space, to the left a large shower and to your right a wide vanity with an even wider mirror. The tiles follow the colour palette of the previous room, sage green tiles cover the floor and go halfway up most walls except for where the showerhead is situated. All the faucets and fittings are gold. You feel like you're dreaming, you never thought you’d be allowed to have so much of your own space.

“I take it you like it then?” Law asks, standing in the entryway. 

You turn to him, and you nod, “Yes, everything is so lovely. I don’t know how I can begin to repay your kindness, Law.” 

He slowly walks up to you and you feel his warmth as he stands closer to you. You feel the graze of his slender fingers as he lightly touches your cheek before tucking your hair behind your ear. You suddenly feel out of breath, he has never been this close to you before.

“Remember this always, Y/N. You owe me nothing,” he says. You freeze in place. You don’t know how to react. You aren’t sure you understand. He's been so kind up until now, surely that means he expects something in return? You're so used to Doflamingo’s cruelty and now that people are showing you genuine kindness and generosity, treating you as if you mattered…it just doesn't reconcile with how you were raised. It feels so strange, wrong even. You step back slightly, your heart racing as fear sweeps over you.

Noticing your sudden change in expression, Law’s eyes fill with concern. “Are you okay, Y/N? I didn’t mean to upset you.”

You're still frozen, you can't move. You don’t know if you should run away or hide. You want to disappear, but panic sets in as you grip the vanity behind you. Short, quick breaths escape you. The room starts spinning as you suddenly feel lightheaded.

“Y/N. Look at me. You need to look at me, try to focus on what’s in front of you,” he says, as he slowly moves towards you, his arms reaching out for you. 

You try to focus on Law and take in what he is saying but the room won't stop spinning. Your legs give out, your body too weak to hold you upright as you collapse. But instead of feeling the impact of the hard bathroom tiles, you feel an unexpected warmth beneath you. Law has caught you in his arms, just in time.

Notes:

I'm still finding my rhythm with this story. While I have a pretty good idea of where it's headed it's been hard because all the interactions have to remain somewhat platonic. The reader character hasn't even begun to process her trauma, let alone look at Law and see him as a romantic interest. So it truly is gonna be a very slow romance.

I've been writing a lot the last few days. I have three more chapters written up, ready to publish when I'm ready. Thinking about trying to come up with some sort of regular upload schedule but I also have a two-week induction coming up at my new job which will consume so much of my time for those two weeks. I won't have any time for writing so I'm wondering if I should try and get some chapters written in advance so I have something to post while I'm going through my training.

Anyway, hope you're enjoying the story and let me know what you think about this or any of the other chapters. I might go back and do some editing on some of the previous ones. I've noticed I keep switching between present and past tense which can be an easy mistake to make.

Thanks for the comments, bookmarks, subscriptions and kudos. Your support and encouragement are deeply appreciated. The next chapter will be out soon!

(Edit after posting) I've decided to make the entire story present tense. All POVs will read in present tense. It means the story will unfold with the characters as things happen. I'm hoping this will help with pacing and immersion I'm not sure how well this will work so let me know what you think.

Chapter 5: Turbulence

Summary:

Still coming to grips with your new situation, you experience emotional turmoil as you try to work through feelings.

TW: Past sexual abuse, past rape

 

I hurry toward you, and in one sweeping motion; I catch you in my arms. I can already tell what’s happened. You’ve had a panic attack. The true extent of your trauma is gradually revealing itself to me little by little as I’m witnessing the ramifications of Doflamingo’s abuse. Even the most innocent of touches, the littlest bit of kindness, might trigger some sort of fear response from you. Maybe I shouldn’t have touched you. I meant nothing to it. I just wanted to show you some tenderness, something I’m sure you’ve been sorely lacking for so long.

I carry you out of the bathroom and place you down on your bed. I gently place the back of my hand against your forehead. You don’t have a fever. Your blood sugars may also be low, which could have contributed to you passing out. Come to think of it, I’m not entirely sure when I last saw you eat anything. It’s still early enough in the morning, I could make up some breakfast for all of us. 

Just then Corazon strolls into the bedroom. He must’ve wanted to give us a few minutes alone to explore the apartment. I feel his presence as he stands beside me. “What happened to Y/N? Is she all right?” he asks, his voice filled with concern.

“She’s fine. She got a little upset and said she needed to repay me somehow. I lightly touched her as a reassurance, but then she suddenly looked scared and started having a panic attack. That’s when she collapsed. I also think her blood sugars might be low. Do you know when she last ate?” 

Corazon shakes his head. “No. When I rescued her that night from Doflamingo’s mansion, she had been down there for two weeks and I’m not sure how much food he was giving her.” 

I clench my fists as I feel the anger rising in me again. Of course, Doflamingo had kept you imprisoned for weeks while slowly starving you. No, I have to remain calm. You could wake up again anytime, and I don’t want you to see me like this. 

“Can you sit with her until she wakes up?” I ask. Corazon nods and takes a seat in the plush wingback armchair in the corner. “I’m going to go make us some breakfast.” 

I walk into the kitchen and begin planning what to cook for everyone. A new feeling comes over me. After what happened only a few moments ago in the bathroom, I now wonder what other small, seemingly harmless things might trigger you. I have to find the resolve to remember that I will take this one day at a time. Corazon and I will take things with you one day at a time. We will work through this together.

 

Law has asked me to watch over you while he makes us all some breakfast. In truth, I also can’t remember the last time you had anything proper to eat. Doflamingo’s treatment of you was so very cruel and he often revelled in the knowledge he could control everything about your life. From where you were, the clothes you wore, whether you got anything to eat, even whether you got to sleep.

While I was undercover, I mostly tried to stay out of Doflamingo’s way. I wasn’t exactly looking to rock the boat. I didn’t want to bring any unwanted attention to myself. I had to remain covert and keep him convinced I was loyal to him, even if that meant I often had to witness his torment of you. 

You’ll be sharing your first meal with Law and me soon, which makes me think about all the times Doflamingo would take immense pleasure in humiliating you at the table when we were gathered for meals. On the odd occasion when he would bring you with him, he would force you to either sit on the floor beside him like a dog, with a leash around your neck or on his lap. He would feed you tiny morsels of food as he laughed at your desperation when he made you beg for more. The other members of the Donquixote family would also take great amusement in Doflamingo’s mistreatment of you. They had all become so desensitised to it by that point.

Another aspect of the humiliation was how little clothing he would allow you to wear to meals. Sometimes he would bring you in wearing nothing but your underwear, still covered in blood and cum. Suddenly a gruesome memory flashes through my mind as I recall an instance where it looked as if he had just gotten done fucking you and instead of allowing you to get dressed, he simply led you into the room by a collar and chain. You were completely naked except for the red rope that he had tied all over your body. Your arms were bound behind your back. He had forced you to sit on his lap throughout the entire dinner; he didn’t give you a single bite to eat. He just wanted to show off his toy and put you on full display for everyone to see. Of course, everyone made lewd comments and Doflamingo would occasionally fool around with you for everyone to see. 

Again, I couldn’t say or do anything. I was forced to watch as he degraded you and humiliated you repeatedly. I can’t imagine what that must’ve been like for you. All I remember is how vacant your expression was. Your eyes were dead, you showed no emotion throughout it all. You had shut down, choosing instead to disassociate as it happened. Doflamingo would sometimes tell everyone to leave the room at the end of dinner, presumably so he could bend you over and fuck you at the dinner table.

I force my eyes shut and shake my head. No, I can’t keep thinking about what he has done. I have to move on to help you. I feel around in my pockets for my cigarettes and light one up. I don’t care right now that I’m smoking in Law’s apartment; I need to soothe my nerves and dissipate the anger that’s now raging inside me. 

I take a long inhale of my cigarette, the familiar smell filling my nostrils as I try to relax, knowing that you’re lying on your bed, possibly about to wake up. 

 

Your eyes flutter open as you promptly sit up, taking in your surroundings. You’re in the bedroom that Law has given you, a soft mattress underneath you. Morning light still filters through the large windows, so you infer you must not have been out for very long. You hold a hand up to your head, surprisingly you don’t feel any pain. What happened? The last thing you remember was Law calling out to you as your legs gave way beneath you. 

That’s when you recall the warmth that embraced you as you blacked out. Law must’ve caught you and put you on the bed. He’s been so gentle and kind to you, yet that also seems to unsettle you somehow. You want to embrace the kindness that Corazon and Law have been showing you. But you are always anxious whenever they make physical contact or express sympathetic feelings towards you.

In the corner, Corazon is sitting in an armchair smoking a cigarette. He looks troubled by something. “Is everything alright, Corazon?” you ask.

You catch his gaze, and he nods, taking another drag of his cigarette. “I’m fine. I should be the one asking you that. Law said you had a panic attack and then collapsed. I hope you’re feeling okay, Y/N.”

“Yes. I think I’ll be okay. I’ve never experienced anything like that before. I’m sorry that it happened. You and Law have already done so much for me.” You bring your arms around your chest.

Suddenly, Corazon stands up and walks over, sitting himself down on the bed next to you. He looks at you momentarily before saying, “From now on, Y/N, I want you to remember something.” 

“What’s that?” you ask, peering up at him. Even when he sits down beside you, he still towers over you. 

“You don’t need to apologise for things that aren’t your fault. We’re here to look after you, even if that means you get upset or find yourself in a situation like the one you were in earlier. Neither of us will hold it against you. I know it’s hard, but you need to get used to the way we behave around you, because neither of us is ever going to hurt you.”

You take in his words, a heavy feeling resting on your chest. You can tell he is being sincere. You’ve only ever lived your life one way, with a very strict set of rules you’ve abided by, or else you would be harshly punished for disobedience. “I guess…I’m just not used to any…of this.” You look around the room, anywhere but at Corazon. You trace your fingers against the soft velveteen fabric of the bedspread.

Corazon gently places his fingers underneath your chin, bringing your face back up to meet his. You try not to panic at his touch this time, as a jolt of nerves rushes through you. “I know you’re not. Which is why I promise that someday you will be.”

He releases you from his touch, allowing you to relax again. “Where’s Law?” you ask, trying to change the subject.

“He’s in the kitchen, making us breakfast.” Just as he says it, you suddenly find that you can smell something delicious being prepared in the kitchen. You hear popping and sizzling; you wonder what he’s cooking.

Suddenly, you feel your heart sink into the pit of your stomach as you remember something. An uncanny feeling falls over you. “Corazon, I…I don’t…I really don’t like meal times…” you trail off, suddenly feeling nauseous at the thought of sitting down and eating with Law and Corazon. Thoughts of what Doflamingo used to do to you whenever he brought you to meals with the family flash through your mind. The way he would humiliate you in front of everyone. It’s enough to send you off another emotional cliff. You shut your eyes and bite your lip as the tears flow. You try to forget, to make the thoughts disappear, but you feel so helpless. 

“Look at me, Y/N.”

You reluctantly look up at him. “I promise that meal times with Law and I won’t be anything at all like the ones you experienced back at the mansion. You’re safe here, you’re safe with us.” His voice is soft even with its deep tone. He places a hand at the back of your head, gently stroking your hair as he tries to console you. You can’t stop the emotions as they overwhelm you. 

You press your hands up to your face as you cry. You can’t help it. The memories are flashing through your mind like a horror-fuelled slideshow. The way he would make you beg for scraps of food, or have you wear nothing but your underwear so everyone could gawk at you while you sat on his lap. You remembered how he took such utter delight in seeing you completely humiliated as you squirmed around on his lap, deeply ashamed by your state of undress and the compromising position you found yourself in. 

You try to remind yourself that you aren’t there anymore. That you are some place else. But the memories take over. All you can see is the menacing glare of Doflamingo. You can hear the raucous laughter of the Donquixote family as they gleefully poke fun at you. You were starving; you were cold, and none of them seemed to care. 

You were his plaything, his source of amusement. You try to shut it all down and bring yourself back to the present but you suddenly remember what it felt like when he bent you over the dining table, thrusting himself inside of you with such strenuous force that you thought you were going to be ripped apart from the inside. You recall the excruciating pain, the blood that would run down your thighs, and the sounds of your blood-curdling cries as you screamed. It’s all so real, so visceral. 

Your sobs grow louder, your face is a hot mess of tears and you feel your body tremble violently as you collapse onto the bed. Your body is now too weak to hold you up as you curl up into the fetal position and continue to sob. Even though you aren’t there. Even though he can’t touch you now, you can still feel him inside of you. You can still feel his hot breaths on your cheek as he whispers disgusting words of approval into your ear. You want it all to stop, to go away. You want this nightmare to end?

 

I sit there, feeling so useless as you completely fall apart right before my eyes. This. This is the aftermath of all of Doflamingo’s abuse, his cruelty. I feel my jaw tighten and my chest heave as I watch you whimper into the mattress. Your cries, your sobs, they break me apart on the inside. I reach over and start stroking your back; it isn’t much. It’s nowhere near what I want to do. I want to lie next to you and hold you until it’s over, but I know that isn’t my place. I’d be crossing a line that I’m not ready to cross and I’m not even sure how much you trust me yet. 

“Shh…it’s okay, Y/N. You’re safe now.” I breathe, but I know you’re too far gone to hear me. I don’t know what to do. Tears spring to my eyes as you lose yourself in the cacophony of your cries, and your body shakes beneath my hand. My attempts at comforting you are pitiful. I know this, yet I can’t bring myself to go any further. A thought occurs to me then, as I decide what to do.

“Law!” I shout as loud as my aching chest will allow. I just hope he will hear me over the sounds of cooking in the kitchen. I feel myself panic as I call out to him again, “Law!” I can’t bear to see you like this, so utterly distraught, so broken.

Just then, I hear a quick succession of footsteps as Law comes running into the bedroom. “Corazon, what is it—-” 

 

As soon as I enter the room, I lay eyes on you and as I do; I feel every single piece of me splinter apart. Here you are, curled up into the fetal position, having what appears to be an intense emotional flashback. Your uncontrollable sobbing, the bedspread wet with your tears, your body shaking. My heart just about breaks at the sight, knowing who but not what has caused such a violent reaction. 

“Corazon, what happened?” I ask him in a panicked tone.

Corazon’s eyes are red and wet with tears. I can tell this is hurting him by seeing you like this. “She told me she doesn’t like meal times. I tried to reassure her that things wouldn’t be like the way they were with Doflamingo, but by then she was already too upset. I couldn’t calm her down. Her mind was too far gone.” He clenches his fist into the bedspread as he cries. 

I clench my teeth. I will bring you back from the brink. I will help you through this. I won’t allow you to wail into the ether, not like this, not without a light to bring you back.

“Corazon, I know you’re upset right now, but can you finish up breakfast for me?” I glance down at you again. You’re still in the throes of your emotional turmoil. “I’ll take care of Y/N.” 

Corazon nods and stands up, walking out of the room. He’s deeply affected by what’s happened. I can’t imagine what thoughts are plaguing his mind right now. After all, he’s had to witness, to see you as you are right now must be utterly devastating. 

I walk over to your side of the bed, lay myself down beside you, and wrap my arms tightly around your torso as I pull you into my warm embrace. I stroke your arms. “Shhh…it’s all right. I got you.” I lightly stroke your arm, keeping you as close to me as our bodies will allow. “Shhh…you’re okay. You’re okay.” I hold you in my arms, you don’t pull away, you don’t squirm, you just cry. And cry. Several more minutes pass as I hold you like this. 

When I saw you break down at the hospital, I knew I couldn’t comfort you the way I desperately wanted to, but here, in my apartment, you’re not my patient anymore. You’re something else, even if I’m not sure what. I just hope that when you come to that I can keep you from panicking like last time. You poor girl, you’ve never known love, kindness, or gentleness. A small part of me, buried deep in the recesses of my mind, longs to give it all to you in spades. You deserve to feel loved and cared for. You’re a human being, after all. 

But of course, that’s not how you were perceived. Doflamingo’s cruel manipulation and brainwashing must’ve been so thorough and so calculated. I didn’t notice it much as a child, but here, right now, I can tell that you’re broken.

Eventually, I feel your body stop shaking and your breathing gradually evens out. I can tell then you’re calming down and that whatever is happening inside of you is subsiding. 

 

When you finally come to, the first thing you notice is that a pair of muscular arms are wrapped around you, someone’s chest is pressed up against your back and you’re tucked into a tight embrace. Your first instinct is to pull away, but some unknowable force holds you there and the longer you stay, the more at ease you feel. A sense of warmth, of comfort, unfolds over you as you slowly release yourself from their grip and roll over to face whoever has been holding you so close with such considerable strength. 

Your eyes are met with Law’s, who is staring at you with intense concern. His hand caresses your arm as you try to process what’s happening. His chest is heaving, he doesn’t take his eyes off you. You can still feel the hot sting of tears on your cheeks. You try to recall how he got here, how you didn’t notice as he pulled you into his arms.

You bite your lip, your chest aching, your mind reeling from the emotional calamity that took hold of you, bringing you down into despair. You’re only just now coming up for air and you find yourself here, with Law whose warmth is a slight comfort, a flame that flickers slowly against the dark crevices of your mind. “Law? When did you — How did you—?”

“Shhh. It’s all right. I’m here now.” His slender fingers softly wipe away the remaining tears on your cheeks. His touch is so gentle, gentler than you’ve ever known a man’s touch to be. You want to embrace it, but your stomach revolts at the thought. “I’m not going anywhere, okay?” 

Your heart flutters at Law’s soft voice, his kind words. You nod at him, trying to wrap your head around what’s even happening. You lay there with him for another few minutes. He continues to stroke his hand down your arm. It feels sort of nice; you think. You aren’t sure. You just know that what he’s doing, he’s doing to soothe you. He means nothing by it, only that he wants you to feel safe here with him. He keeps whispering reassurances as you try to keep yourself here with him and not let your mind drag you back into the hellscape you were just in a moment ago. 

Another few minutes pass of you just lying there, letting him stroke your arm, letting him be close to you. You’ve never been so close to another person before you. You swallow and once you finally have enough courage; you try to speak. “Law…” His name is all you’re able to say. You like how it sounds you think. You wonder if he likes it too when you say his name.

He’s still gazing at you intently, his eyes searching your own. You feel the warmth of his breath as he responds, “Yes, Y/N?” 

Your lips quiver slightly as you speak, your nerves still rooting themselves in you as you ask, “Where’s…where’s Corazon? And weren’t you in the middle of making breakfast? Did I—?”

But before you can finish your sentence, you feel Law place his index finger up against your lips. Nobody’s ever touched your lips before, Doflamingo never kissed you. He didn’t bestow upon you anything resembling affection. The only times he would ever touch your face were when he was slapping you, striking you, punishing you. But Law, he’s just touched your face, your lips and you simply can’t make sense of its purpose. “Shh…don’t worry. Corazon’s gone to finish making breakfast. Don’t worry about him, just focus on me. Just focus on my voice, okay?” 

You wordlessly nod. You still feel unsure, uneasy, perplexed by the situation you find yourself in. But maybe this is okay. You keep yourself still and try to focus on the sound of Law’s voice. It’s such a stark contrast to the way he spoke to you when you were children. He used to yell at you and call you a brat or tell you that you were pathetic and weak. 

As you think about those memories, you try to reconcile them with the man who is lying next to you, talking to you like someone would talk to a lost kitten. His voice is like butter, smooth as it seems to melt over you as he speaks. 

Whereas Doflamingo was always harsh, his voice was always so full of venom. You won’t forget the way he would speak to you, with contempt, utter disdain. You weren’t even human to him, less than the scum that he would scrape from the bottom of his shoes.

No, you have to stop thinking about him. You aren’t there anymore. You’re here. With Law, lying on the bed next to you. Why does none of this seem plausible, even as it’s happening to you? Why can’t you just accept his kindness? You can trust him, can’t you?

Suddenly, you can hear Doflamingo’s voice in your head as a chill runs down your spine, sending shivers throughout your body. “Why should anyone treat you like anything more than a pathetic little plaything? You’re just my sex pet, after all. You don’t deserve him; you don’t deserve his kindness. Don’t fall for it.” you can hear him taunting you. Your heart races as tears slowly dribble down your cheeks.

“Y/N what’s wrong? Tell me what’s happening.” A fresh swell of concern in his voice as he places a hand on your cheek and continues rubbing your arm. 

“I don’t deserve this! Any of this! I’m just his toy! His plaything!” your voice is unsteady; you can barely catch your breath. Your cries fill the air as you sob, your heart pounding as you lose yourself once more, Doflamingo’s words, his voice keeping you trapped in a storm of sorrow. Wave after wave of torment crushes you, obliterating any chance you have of finding some spark of hope in the relentless darkness. You’re nothing, you’re unworthy. You don’t deserve any of this. “I don’t deserve your kindness. I’ll only ever be his pet!”

For a moment, Law doesn’t say anything. He just keeps caressing you with his soft hands. You try to push the menacing voice of Doflamingo from your mind, but all you can hear is his maniacal laughter. You don’t understand what’s happening. You can hear him taunting you, even though he isn’t here. 

“It’s okay, Y/N. I’ll stay here with you for as long as you need.”

 

I feel so helpless. I want to reassure you, tell you that what you’re saying simply isn’t true, but that’s like putting a band-aid over a gushing wound. These are the core beliefs that Doflamingo has instilled in you ever since you were a child. This is all you’ve ever been told. How can you even believe anything different about yourself? Instead, I just lay here beside you and console you as best I can. This will pass, as will everything else. 

“Just listen to my voice, Y/N. I’m here with you.”

I’m not sure if you can hear me, but somehow Doflamingo has gotten inside your head. His words and his messaging are so ingrained in your subconscious. I wonder if it’s even possible to reverse the damage that he has done. 

“Hear me, Y/N. You don’t have to listen to him anymore.”

You look at me with wide, unsure eyes as you seem taken aback by my words. Your mind suddenly snaps back to the present. Your face displays a mixture of emotions, confusion, anguish, and fear. All fighting for dominance, to hold themselves over you as you fight a raging war within you. You’ve been so distraught this whole time, but now you just look at me, searching my eyes for answers, relief, and reassurance.

I’m relieved that you haven’t flinched or pulled away. Maybe you’re simply too upset to fully process what has been happening to you to notice. I hope that my touch, my voice will be of some small comfort to you, a light in the perilous abyss that is your mind.

 

Law’s last words are the push that seems to vanquish Doflamingo from your mind. Just the idea, the thought of someone being so willing to stay here with you as you lose yourself, completely baffles you. So much so that your body freezes up and all you can feel is your chest rising and falling as you breathe. You feel so warm, Law is lying so close next to you. His eyes are full of concern. He looks at you as if there is nothing else that matters to him at this moment. Just you. Just this moment you’re sharing right now. 

You try your hardest to keep yourself from panicking, even as Law cups your cheek with his hand, even as he gently strokes your arm. You still yourself and try to remain calm. You slowly feel yourself settling into the soft embrace of the mattress.

You tremble, your voice croaks as you speak, “Law…I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me. I could hear his voice, Doflamingo’s voice and he was saying all these things and I—” Law’s thumb grazes your lips, silencing you. Why does having someone touch your lips seem so…intimate? Why does it catch you off guard so easily? You feel yourself quiver slightly at his touch. 

His svelte fingers catch your tears as they fall, and he hushes you “Shh…Shhh…it’s okay Y/N. I understand. You don't need to apologise.” 

You silently nod, unsure of how to respond. You don’t even know how to feel about what’s happening right now. 

Suddenly you feel a dull ache in your stomach as you realise you haven’t had anything to eat. You can’t recall the last time you ate. That’s when Corazon pops back into the room. You don’t know how long it has been since he left, but suddenly you don’t care. You’ve been too absorbed in your emotions to recall the time. 

Upon resting his eyes on the scene playing out before him, of you and Law laying together on the bed he quickly apologises, his cheeks blushing as he awkwardly says, “I’m sorry to interrupt, but uh, breakfast is ready if you both would like to come and eat.”

Your attention turns back to Law. “Are you hungry?” he asks. 

“Starving.” You reply. 

Law chuckles lightly at your blunt reply. “Alright, let’s remedy that, then.” He hops off the bed before lending you a hand to help you up. You follow him back out into the living area. 

The delicious smell of food once again wafts over you as you leave the bedroom. You’re still nervous to be having a meal that isn’t at Doflamingo’s table, but a small smile flashes across Corazon’s lips as you walk by, and you try your hardest to be reassured by it. 

When you reach the dining table, you notice that there are three place settings with three plates of food laid out. You feel a knot form in your stomach as you feel your hands clam up. You don’t know what to make of it. For your whole life, you’ve never been given your own place to sit and eat at a table. The idea of it seems strange. 

“Is something wrong, Y/N?” Law asks as he sits down across from Corazon.

You stand there, your hands fidgeting with the zip of your jumper as you try to get the words out. “I just…I’ve never sat at a dinner table before.” 

“Well, then, let this be your first time. Come, sit down and eat before it gets cold.” Law gestures at the vacant seat at the head of the table.

You hesitantly walk over and sit in the chair. This already feels so weird and then another realisation dawns on you. “Um, I’ve also never really eaten with a knife and fork before.”

That catches Law’s attention. He raises an eyebrow. “Never? So Doflamingo would…” but before he can finish, a loud grunt from Corazon cuts him off. Getting the message, Law simply says, “That’s alright. Just do your best.” 

You nod. “Okay.” You finally inspect your plate of food. On it is a heaped serving of scrambled eggs, two large strips of bacon and some fried tomato. You can’t believe that this is all supposed to be yours. You look up and Law and Corazon have already started tucking into their meal, clearly unfazed by your earlier admission. “So uh…” you begin. “This is all supposed to be mine? This whole plate?” 

“If it’s too much, you don’t have to eat it all. I just didn’t want you to still be hungry after.” Corazon answers.

You shake your head. “It’s not that. It’s just that…well you know…” 

Corazon nods and gives you a knowing look. “I know. You just need to remember that things are going to differ from now on. Eat up, I can tell that you’re hungry. Oh, and there’s a glass of orange juice there for you as well, to help you get your blood sugars back up.” he winks over at Law.

You don’t entirely understand what he means, but the protest of your stomach leaves you not wanting to dwell on it. Instead, you pick up your utensils as you awkwardly put the food onto your fork and into your mouth. 

The soft egg and the greasy taste of the bacon are like heaven to your taste buds. After only a few minutes, you’ve quickly devoured everything on your plate. You’ve never felt so full before. It feels so good. You wonder if this is supposed to be a regular thing. How many meals a day do people normally eat, anyway? 

Law and Corazon have been engaged in some sort of discussion while you were eating, you have been zoned out this entire time, only focusing on the delectable food in front of you. It’s then that they finally notice you’re already finished and while Corazon simply smiles, Law looks surprised.

“Wow, you cleaned that up pretty fast. You really were starving after all.” he playfully grins. “Just try to slow down next time, okay? Eating too quickly can lead to indigestion.” Law explains, now with a more serious look on his face.

You nod. “Okay. What are you guys talking about?” 

“Corazon and I are just discussing how soon we should get you in to see a psychologist. I feel that the sooner you start some sort of therapy, the better.” He says. 

You aren’t sure you understand what he means. “A psychologist? What’s that?”

Law clears his throat, having just swallowed a dense portion of food. “Someone who helps people to heal their mind. Process their emotions to better understand what’s going on in their head.”

You still aren’t sure if you understand, but if Law and Corazon think it can help you, then you don’t feel the need to argue against it.

Corazon glances at Law and then at you. “And I feel that you should spend a few days here, allowing you to adjust to your new environment first. You’ve been through a lot these past few days. I feel you need some time to relax.” 

Relax? What can he possibly mean by that? Doflamingo sure wouldn’t let you relax. But then again, Corazon isn’t Doflamingo, and this isn’t his mansion. This is Law’s apartment. 

“Corazon’s not entirely wrong. You have been through a lot and there is always a period of adjustment when being in a new environment. Maybe I am asking too much of you, too soon.” he sighs, taking a drink. 

“What do you mean by that? You haven’t asked anything of me,” you reply, still trying to wrap your head around the conversation. 

Law shakes his head. “Not yet. I also don’t want you to feel too overwhelmed by everything. Now that I think about it, Corazon is probably right, you should get a chance to settle in first. I’ve been given the rest of the day off and Corazon is on an indefinite leave of absence from his work, so how about we just relax and try to enjoy the rest of the day hm?” He stands up and starts clearing the table. 

Enjoy the rest of the day. You don’t know how to enjoy it or, well…anything. Doflamingo has completely controlled your days. You aren’t sure you know how to go about having a normal day or even a normal life. 

“Oh, before I forget.” Law’s voice brings you out of your thoughts. “I’m going to need to change your bandages and while I’m at it, I want to look at how your wounds are healing. So, if you like, you can wait for me in the bathroom while I clean up.” 

Corazon suddenly grips Law’s arm. “I’ll take care of the dishes. You go look after Y/N.” 

“Alright then. Y/N follow me and we’ll get you cleaned up.” he puts the dishes back on the table and moves towards the bedroom. 

You hesitate for a moment. You aren’t sure what Law means by getting you cleaned up. You suddenly feel very anxious. Corazon notices your hesitation. He places a hand on your shoulder and says, “Go with him, Y/N. I promise you’ll be okay.” 

Your eyes well up with tears, but you quickly try to blink them away as you follow Law. Maybe this won’t be so bad after all. He is a doctor; he has a duty to take care of you and part of that is making sure you’re healing properly. 

With that last thought, you walk into the bathroom where Law is already waiting. The contents of a first-aid kit are laid out on the counter. With a gentle smile, he asks, “Are you ready?” 

You nod.

“Alright then, I’m going to need you to take off your clothes and take a seat on that stool, then we’ll get started.”               

Notes:

Thank you for reading the story so far! This is by the far longest chapter I've published. I wanted to show the emotional turmoil that the character is experiencing and how confused and scared she often feels towards everything. While Law does comfort her I've tried to keep as platonic as I can without any romantic overture. He can definitely empathise towards the reader having gone through his own childhood trauma and whatnot. He's a lot softer, more compassionate than he is in the canon which I think works for the story I'm trying to tell.

The last two weeks have been a marathon of writing, I start my new job induction tomorrow and that goes for two weeks. So far I've written up to Chapter 14. Chapters 6-14 are sitting in my Google Drive waiting to be published. I tallied up the word count the other day and I'm about to about 50,000 words so it's already a pretty beefy story. Chapters will fluctuate in length slightly.

I also do all of my editing and proofreading, I don't have anyone to beta read but hopefully, I'm able to catch most of the mistakes and I also use the spelling/grammar check that's built into Google Docs.

My new regular schedule for uploads is every Sunday between 9 am - 12 pm AEST or Australian Eastern Standard Time.

Let me know if you have any thoughts and I'll be back next week once the first week of my induction is over!

Chapter 6: Respite

Summary:

Law changes your bandages for you and you finally have a moment of respite.

TW: Mentions of abuse and physical violence, depictions of wounds

 

I watch as you immediately start undressing; you don’t even question it. While I need your clothes off to change your bandages, I still expected some amount of apprehension from you. Something about how quickly you act, your obedience, strikes a chord with me as I realise that your obedience is not eagerness. It’s the result of years of discipline and manipulation. I want to say something and tell you that you don’t have to act this way anymore, but right now, it seems pointless.

That’s when you start to take off your underwear. “Y/N, you don’t need to remove your underwear. I can reach your bandages just fine with them on.” 

You look at me now, slightly puzzled by my reaction. I expect you to feel even slightly embarrassed by me seeing you undressed. Then again, you still have multiple layers of bandages covering your torso, so you’re still partially covered up. 

Despite having changed bandages and dressings for hundreds of patients throughout my career, somehow knowing that I’ll be doing it for you makes me nervous. Then again, most of my patients aren’t experiencing the level of post-traumatic stress and emotional turmoil that you are experiencing .

You sit down on the stool. I quickly shut the bathroom door to allow us some privacy. I know Corazon won’t just wander in here knowing what we’re doing, but I want to at least lend you the knowledge that you’re safe from prying eyes.

I pull on a pair of disposable gloves. I then pick up some fresh bandages and some antibacterial ointment off the counter before kneeling in front of you. I look up into your eyes. They’re very wide, your pupils are dilated and your mouth is jittering. I can sense that you’re nervous for me to be touching you when you’re like this. I then wonder how often, if ever, Doflamingo would have your wounds treated. It’s a miracle some of them haven’t already become infected. 

I take hold of one of your hands, covering it with my own. “I’m going to take this slow, okay? If at any point you want to pause and take a break, just let me know.” 

You don’t speak. You just wordlessly nod as I start unwrapping the first of the bandages on your wrists. Once they’re removed, I can see that most of the coarse cuts and bruising on your wrists have healed slightly. However, because of the repetitive nature of where you have been bound, the skin is now deeply scarred. I gently wrap a fresh layer of bandaging on each wrist, as they still need more time to heal fully. I wonder how long your wrists have been tied up in taut ropes or shackled in steel cuffs, how much time you’ve spent unable to move. Doflamingo’s mistreatment of you is like an endless stream of pain and suffering and to think that you’ll bear some of these scars for the rest of your life. You’ll never truly be able to forget, and that breaks my heart a little.

I then turn my attention to your legs, primarily your thighs and hips. I unwrap the bandages on both of your legs. The bruising and welts have slowly healed on your hips, but dried blood still covers your inner thighs. I didn’t get the chance to get you properly cleaned up at the hospital; I was more concerned about your wounds than anything. Now, however, I can’t bear to leave you like this any longer. I stand up, pull a soft washcloth from the drawer of the bathroom counter and turn on the tap, soaking it in warm water.

As I kneel back down, I notice that your breathing has become more rapid, and a panicked look spreads across your face. I can tell you’re frightened by where I’m about to put my hands and I feel my heart plummet. I pull the washcloth away and gaze up at you.

“Hey, hey it’s all right. I need you to breathe for me, okay? I’m just going to clean up the blood, okay? Do you need to take a break before I proceed?” I ask, trying my best to reassure you. 

Once again, you say nothing. You cast your eyes to the floor. I watch as tears fall. After a minute, you shake your head at me. I watch you take in a few deep breaths and look back at me, silently indicating that you’re ready. 

I bring the washcloth up to your thighs again. I start wiping away the dried blood as carefully as I can. I have to rinse out the cloth multiple times before I’m done. Each time my hands graze the inside of your thighs, you take short, quick breaths as you wince at my touch. It’s not so much that what I’m doing is painful, but more that I have to place my hand near your most sensitive area, somewhere that holds a lot of trauma. The body remembers, the body keeps the score after all. 

When I’m finally done, all the dried blood has been removed and I see you relax a little. I decide your legs will probably be okay without further bandages, now that the bruising and welts have healed somewhat.

I take in a deep breath, knowing what I have to do next. “I need to remove the bandages on your torso so I can properly inspect the wounds on your chest and back. I may also need to remove your sutures and put on fresh bandages, depending on how much your wounds have healed.” My hands clam up as I explain.

I can see your face is now fear-stricken as I watch you squirm in your seat. Tears roll down your face, you bite your lip. “But…I…but nobody’s ever…I’ve never…” you stumble over your words, your voice cracking as you cry. 

I caress your cheek. “I know, I know. I need you to be brave for me, okay? Take a few deep breaths with me. In…” I slowly breathe in, exaggerating my movements so you can see what I’m doing. You quickly copy my actions, drawing in a deep breath. “And out…” I slowly exhale. 

We sit there for a few minutes, slowly inhaling and slowly exhaling. I can see that you’re calming down. “Will you be all right if I continue? I promise I am only doing this as part of my duty of care. If I don’t look at the state of your wounds, I won’t know whether they’ve become infected or if they are healing properly.”

You furrow your brow. You still look apprehensive, but eventually, you say, “Okay.”

I give you a warm smile. “Alright then, I’m gonna slowly remove the bandages from around your torso. Try to sit still for me, okay?” 

I start by unwrapping the bandages from around your side, slowly unravelling them as more fabric finds its way into my fingers. You keep yourself still, occasionally wincing at my touch. After the multiple layers of bandages have been removed from your torso, I quickly get up and dispose of them, as they’re drenched in blood. 

When I go to kneel in front of you again, you’ve raised your arms and hands around yourself to cover up your chest. Your cheeks are flushed. My heart paces. I need to inspect your wounds, but I can’t help but feel sorry for you. I wonder what you were trying to say to me before. That nobody else has ever seen you this naked before? That nobody else besides Doflamingo has touched you in some of your most sensitive places?

I shake my head. Right now, it doesn’t matter. I just need to check your wounds and get you into some fresh bandages. But as I look into your eyes, so full of fear, I can’t help but feel guilty. You’ve already been through so much. 

“I’m going to need you to put down your arms, okay? I need to look at your wounds, and I can’t do that if you’re covering them.” You don’t say anything, you don’t move. Your expression remains unchanged. I let out a sigh. “I know you’re scared. You have every right to be. I’m not sure what you were trying to say to me before, but trust me, I’m only doing this to ensure that your wounds are healing properly.”

You nod. “I was just trying to say that nobody else besides Doflamingo has ever really touched me here before.” You say, your hands clasped protectively around your breasts. 

I place a gentle hand around your head. “I know. I can understand why you’re scared, but I promise you have my word as a doctor. I won’t touch you anywhere that isn’t necessary for me to assess and treat your injuries.” 

After a few minutes, you eventually nod in agreement and take your hands away from your chest. Now fully exposed, I’m able to get a proper look at the deep wound that stretches along the top of your torso, in between your breasts. The stitching has remained in place, but the wound still hasn’t fully closed over. It still looks as if it needs a lot more time to heal. 

“This wound still needs more time to heal, once I have disinfected it and the other wound on your lower abdomen, I’m going to need to wrap them both in fresh bandages,” I explain as I reach down next to me, picking up the disinfectant. I place a small amount on my gloved finger and start gently rubbing it in. “I apologise. This might sting a little.” 

You wince and shiver at my touch as goosebumps appear all over your skin. Your fine body hairs stand on end as I try my hardest not to touch you anywhere I shouldn’t. Hopefully, in time, your wounds will heal properly and there won’t be any scarring. “You’re doing really well. There’s another wound on your abdomen that I need to look at,” I say as I turn my attention to the lower half of your torso.

On your lower abdomen, there is a slightly smaller wound. I still don’t know what caused it. It looks like something sharp has slashed away at your skin, possibly some sort of knife or blade. I grimace at the thought. There truly is no end to Doflamingo’s brutality. 

This wound also hasn’t healed properly, but given the severity, I’m not too surprised. What does surprise me is how little either of your wounds have healed. They’ve barely closed despite my efforts at suturing them shut and that was a few days ago. Surely by now…

“Hm, this one also needs more time to heal. I’m going to rub in some disinfectant here as well. Try to remember to keep breathing for me, okay?” I gently reassure you as I get more disinfectant and rub it in. You wince once again at the pain. I know this is hurting you, but it’s necessary.

“I’m all done now with your front. Can you turn around for me? I need to look at the wounds on your back.” you nod and quickly spin around on the stool, now facing towards the shower. 

Your back is still a mess of old scars and lacerations. A lot of the cuts still look pretty raw. I didn’t suture any of the wounds on your back since they were razor thin. You wince as my fingers graze over them. I can see plain as day this is where Doflamingo has repeatedly flogged you. I can’t imagine how painful it must’ve been for you. To be mercilessly beaten like this repeatedly, it’s enough to make my blood boil. Not to mention that some of your wounds have already healed a long time ago, creating a tortured landscape of scars all over your small back. They remain permanent reminders of Doflamingo’s cruelty. 

“I’m going to need to re-wrap your torso in fresh bandages. Your wounds are far from healing and if they’re left exposed, they’ll be more vulnerable to infection. I need you to turn around for me so I can start.” I explain as I watch you spin around on the stool again. I can see you’re in pain. “I can also give you some pain medicine if you like. I brought some home from the hospital.”

A weary expression on your face as you reply, “Yeah, pain medicine sounds good.” 

“Alright, sit tight for me for a second while I get the fresh bandages on. Then I’ll fetch you some pain medicine. I will say that it’s not exactly stuff you can buy anywhere, it’s called codeine and you can only take it under my supervision and only in strict dosages. I also don’t want you taking it for too long, as it can become addictive. Do you understand?”

You frown a little but you nod. “I think so. Before the hospital, I’ve never really had pain relief before.” Your voice is timid, almost as if you’re afraid you’ll say the wrong thing.

I let out a sigh. Of course, Doflamingo wouldn’t have given you any pain relief after he had beaten you senseless and left you to rot in some dingy cell. I could feel the anger rising in me even more. I tried to stay calm. I just need to finish bandaging you.

I reach over and grab the fresh roll of bandages and hold them up to you. “I’m going to start with your side and then go around the entirety of your torso several times. Okay?” 

You nod and I start the process of carefully placing the bandages around the top of your chest. As I ever so slightly graze your breasts with my gloved fingers, I see you shiver, not just from the pain but also from where you’re being touched. I can’t imagine what sort of despicable things Doflamingo has done to you.

Your body shudders as I keep wrapping the bandage around your back, gradually getting closer to your lower abdomen. You’re so nervous and it makes me glad I did this the first time while you were under heavy sedation. I feel so guilty for having to put you through any more emotional distress, but I have to take care of you and ensure that you physically recover.

When I’m finally done wrapping your torso, I tie off the bandages and clip them in place. I look up at you and you look like you’re just about ready to cry. “Shh..it’s okay, I’m all done now. Hopefully, your wounds will heal properly now and I won’t have to do this again.” I place my hand ever so lightly against your cheek, and that’s when you cave in. 

You quickly turn into a blubbering mess once more than tears stream down your face. You hold your hands up over your face as you cry into your palms, as they quickly become slick with tears. Some instinctual part of me takes over as I pull you tight against my chest, stroking your back with my hand. “Shh.. it’s okay. Cry as much as you need to. I’ll be here to hold you for as long as you need.” I whisper into your ear as I hold you there. I can feel my black T-shirt is now wet from your tears, but I don’t care. You’re all that matters right now.

You pull your hands away from your face and I can feel you grabbing onto the cotton of my shirt. I wonder if you can feel my heart as it pounds away inside me. I’ve got you so close to me and a small part of me never wants to let you go, to keep you safe inside my warm embrace.

After a few more minutes, your blubbering cries soften into sniffles as you pull yourself away. Suddenly, a nervous expression spreads across your face as you kneel back on the cold tile of the bathroom floor. You look so timid, so afraid, you look as if you’re waiting for me to retaliate. 

I cup my hands around your cheeks. “Hey, hey…it’s okay. I promise I won’t hurt you. Try to remember where you are, Y/N. I’m here. You’re here with me. I promise I won’t let anyone else hurt you ever again, okay?”

You nod, but your expression remains solemnly unchanged. “I’m just sorry that I keep getting so upset all the time. I’m such a burden, you shouldn’t have to worry about me.” You glance down at the floor, sniffling. 

As your head moves, my hands fall away from your face. “Y/N, you don’t need to apologise. I want to be here. You’re not a burden, Corazon would agree with me if he was here right now. We care about you because you matter. You don’t have to do anything to deserve it.” I whisper, trying to be reassuring, but I can already tell that my words aren’t enough to break the spell that Doflamingo has placed on you.

You don’t say anything, and for a brief moment, we just sit there on the bathroom floor. I wish I could do more to help you. I want to do more. I don’t feel like I’m enough for you. I look into your eyes, and I notice just how tired you look. You’ve been through quite the emotional upheaval, and you look completely wiped out. That’s when I finally speak up.

“You look like you could use some rest. Why don’t you change into some comfier clothes and try to get some sleep? I can even fetch some fresh clothes out of the wardrobe for you.” I shift my head slightly, trying to catch your gaze.

When you finally return my gaze, you simply nod and say, “Okay. I guess I feel pretty tired.” 

I stand up and help you to your feet before leading you into the bedroom. I quickly pull out some soft pants, a long-sleeved T-shirt and some fresh underwear for you to put on. “I’m going to leave you here while you change. While I’m out, I’m going to fetch you some pain relief and a glass of water. When you’re dressed, hop into bed. I’ll be right back, okay?”

You quietly nod, and I quickly shut the door behind me. I walk past Corazon, who is sitting on the couch, watching something on the TV.

“Hey, Law, is everything okay?” He asks as I hurry past. 

I nod. “Yeah, everything’s fine. I’ve just finished redoing Y/N’s bandages and now she’s going to take a nap. I’m just fetching her some pain relief.” 

“Alright. I noticed she looked a little tired while we were eating breakfast, but I didn’t realise she was that exhausted. Did something happen while you two were alone?” 

I shake my head. “No,” I lied. I don’t want to tell him about how you’ve had another emotional outburst. I don’t want him to worry too much, nor do I want to explain why I feel like I need to hold you when it happens. “I think part of it is just the pain relief wearing off. Pain tends to make people more tired than usual.” 

Corazon shrugs and turns his focus back to the show he’s watching. I make my way into my bathroom and open the medicine cabinet where I’ve securely stored the pain relief. I grab the box of codeine and quickly return to your bedroom door, gently knocking. 

“Y/N, can I come in?” I ask, not wanting to walk in on you while you are getting changed. The irony of that thought isn’t lost on me as I’ve just seen you undressed when I changed your bandages.

Instead of calling out to me in response, you open the door. Your tired eyes peer up at me, now wearing the clothes I gave you. “Why aren’t you in bed?” I ask as you let me into your room. 

You bite your lip. “Umm…I’ve never really slept in my own bed before. I can’t recall having ever slept in a bed at all, at least not until I arrived at the hospital. The whole thing just feels so strange…when I lived with Doflamingo, I…” You give me another timid look, your sorrowful eyes downcast as you nervously trace your bare feet along the carpet. “I would always sleep on the floor in front of his bed. He would have me chained to the bedpost, so I wouldn’t try to escape at night.”

The image of you being chained to Doflamingo’s bed every night after he was done doing god knows what to you is almost enough to send me into a rage. I take a deep breath. I’m not sure how to respond. So I simply say, “Well, let this be the first time you sleep in your bed. If you hop into bed, I’ll give you some pain relief. After a few minutes, you might feel you want to sleep.”

You give me a quick nod. “Okay.” You go over to the bed, shift yourself underneath the covers, and sit up. I bring over the glass of water and hand it to you before popping out two tablets of codeine. 

“This pain relief might also make you feel a little drowsy a short while after you take it. If you start to feel drowsy, don’t worry. It’s a pretty common side effect and in your case might help you sleep.” I explain as I push two tablets out of the foil and into your palm. 

I watch as you swallow the tablets, quickly followed by some water. I give you an approving nod. “Good, now lie down and get comfortable. I’m going to shut the curtains and let you rest. Don’t worry about when you wake up, just focus on resting. Corazon and I are still here if you need anything.” I watch you lie down as you try to get comfortable. I close the blackout curtains, plunging the room into darkness. 

I walk out and just as I’m about to leave, I hear you say, “Thank you, Law. For everything.” I turn to look over at you, and that’s when I see it. A meek smile forms on your lips and suddenly I feel my heart stop. Until now, I haven’t seen you smile. Not even once. But here you are, smiling at me, and it’s then that I feel tears on the precipice of falling across my flushed cheeks. I give you a quick nod before closing the door behind me.

I walk back into the living room, still whirling from our interaction. Corazon must’ve noticed me looking a little teary as he asks “Law, are you okay?” 

I walk past him and ignore his question as I go straight into my bedroom and shut the door. I sit down on the edge of my bed. I cry, my cries quickly turn into sobs. I sit there for what feels like an eternity, just releasing all the emotions I’ve been carrying around with me since you arrived at the hospital. Everything I’ve witnessed, everything that I’m slowly learning about you, your time with Doflamingo, your trauma, your pain, all of it. 

To think that Corazon has known all along that he has witnessed so much of Doflamingo’s abuse and yet always found himself unable to intervene. I can’t imagine what sort of horrors he watched unfold before his eyes. I don’t want to imagine it. The very thought, it’s too painful for me to even consider.

All three of us are tethered together now. No part of me ever wants you to leave. I want you to stay here, with me, with Corazon. I want to show you how beautiful the world is, and how wonderful life can be. I want to give you everything that is in my power to give. 

I may never find out how you got all of your scars, or learn in any sort of detail what your life with Doflamingo was like, but I don’t need to. All I need to know is that you’re here now and that Corazon and I can keep you safe. Keep you free from further harm. All I need to know is that I care about you, that Corazon cares about you, and in keeping that knowledge close to our hearts and reminding you of it every day, you might finally have a chance to heal.

Notes:

This entire chapter takes place from Law's POV and yes, I did just write an entire chapter where Law changes your bandages and looks after you. I wanted to continue to show the psychological impact of the reader's character's trauma just as much as the physical impact. I also tried to keep Law as professional and clinical as possible, he has a duty of care as a doctor after all.

I've really been enjoying writing this story. I really appreciate all the kudos, bookmarks and comments. I love hearing feedback and it only motivates me even more to keep writing until I get to the end. This story is quite personal for me given the subject matter so hopefully I'm giving it the due diligence it deserves.

If you have any thoughts all feedback is welcome. I'm not sure what my schedule will be for next week just yet but hopefully next Sunday I'll still be able to post as usual.

Thanks again and I hope you enjoyed this chapter :)

Chapter 7: Enough

Summary:

Law and Corazon discuss future plans while you get some much needed rest.

TW: Mentions of abuse

I can always tell when something is troubling Law and just then, it couldn’t have been more obvious. His face is all flushed, and I can already see the tears in his eyes. When Law needs some space, I don’t intervene. The last few days have taken a toll on all of us, and I’m sure he just needs some time to work through his emotions. 

An hour later, he comes out of his bedroom. I give him a quizzing look, but he simply shakes his head and says, “I’m going downstairs to the sushi restaurant to get us all some lunch. Do you want anything?” he asks me, pulling on his dark blue hoodie with a feathered collar. 

“Yeah, just bring me back some spicy ramen noodles. I’m not sure what Y/N will like, though.” 

He nods. “I’m sure I’ll come up with something while I’m there. I doubt she’ll be awake for a while."

“Do you want to talk about what upset you before?” I ask him.

A perplexed look appears on his face. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” He crosses his arms. 

“Law, you can’t hide things from me. I know were upset before; it was all over your face. That and you hiding out in your room for the last hour. You want to tell me what’s been going on?” I persist.

He reluctantly gives out a sigh. “I was doing up Y/N’s bandages, and she got upset. She said nobody else has ever touched her anywhere near well…” I watch as his cheeks suddenly burn up as he continues, “I wasn’t about to let her sit there and cry without comfort. So, I instinctively embraced her and held her for a bit. I feel bad that I’ve had to touch her in some of her most sensitive places. Places where…she’s holding a lot of her pain, her trauma,” he explains, keeping his tone calm as he speaks. 

“Why were you so afraid of telling me this?” I ask. 

He shifts around on the spot nervously. “Because… I don’t know. I guess I just don’t want you to have to worry. She’s already been through so much, and I don’t want you to think I’m overstepping any boundaries with her.” 

I sit up. “I wouldn’t worry too much about it. If she accepts your embrace, your comfort, then I’d take that as a sign that she’s found safety with you, Law. I saw you two on her bed earlier. It’s pretty clear to me at least that she feels safe around you. If you feel you need to console her or show her any kind of comfort, then you don’t need to ask for my permission. It’s not my consent you need, it’s hers.” I look at him now and I can see him mulling all this over.

“Alright then. I’ll try to keep that in mind. She is still in a pretty fragile state, so we need to remain vigilant with her. I’m going downstairs to get us all some lunch. Hopefully, by the time I’m back, Y/N has woken up.” He says as he starts towards the front door. 

I glance over my shoulder and call out, “And then what?” 

He turns around, perplexed. “What do you mean?”

“And then what will you do? If she’s awake, I mean.” 

He stands there for a moment and considers my question before saying, “The same thing I’ve been doing this whole time, I’ll be there for her.” And with that, he opens the front door and leaves his apartment.

I sink back into the sofa. I sure hope Law knows what he’s doing. That girl is like dynamite. One wrong move and she might explode. 

 

~o00o~

 

I make my way downstairs and outside to the street. To my left, only a few yards away, is a small local sushi restaurant. They always make the best onigiri and grilled fish here. I enter the restaurant, it’s quiet for lunchtime. Maybe because it’s a Thursday morning and the lunch rush simply hasn’t come in yet.

I greet the owner and give them my order before I realise, I still don’t know what sort of food to get you. I’m not even sure what you’ll eat. Are you allergic to anything? After a minute of standing there, dumbly it finally occurs to me. “Ah yeah, can I also get tsuruga ramen please?” It’s one of the simpler items on the menu. Hopefully, you’ll like it. Maybe once you’ve had enough time to recover, you can try lots of different foods and find out what you look like.

The owner says the food will take about twenty minutes, so I cross the street to the local supermarket and pick up some ingredients for dinner. While I’m there, I grab some lamb and veggies to make up a crock pot of slowly cooked lamb with roast veggies with my signature sauce. The one Corazon always tells me he likes when I make it for him.

I check out, bag up my groceries, and head back to the sushi restaurant. My order is ready. It smells delicious, and I hope that it’s enough to give you some strength back. I grab the food and head back upstairs, fiddling around with my keys. My arms are over-encumbered by the bags, making the task more difficult. 

I finally get the door unlocked. I push open the door and start unpacking the groceries. Corazon calls out to me, “You’re back. Did you get everything?” he asks.

“Yep. Is Y/N awake yet?” I ask as I unpack the food onto the counter. 

Corazon shakes his head. “No, I’ve not heard a peep out of her since you left. You should check on her.” 

I nod. “Alright, well, lunch is ready if you want to eat. I’ll see if Y/N’s okay. Hopefully, she’s hungry.  I got her some ramen.” I say as I walk over to your bedroom door. I gently knock before opening the door and stepping inside. The room is still dark and even from here, I can see you’re still sound asleep. You look so peaceful. I hope you’re having pleasant dreams.

I decide not to wake you but allow you the rest you so sorely need. Stepping back outside and shutting the door, I try not to make too much noise. I catch Corazon’s gaze as he looks up at me from the table, already digging into his bowl of spicy ramen. “Is she awake yet?” He asks.

I shake my head. “No, she’s still asleep, so we should probably try to keep quiet so she can rest.” 

He nods. I sit down with him and start biting into my onigiri. It’s just as good as always. After I’ve had a few bites, I say, “I think while she’s asleep I’ll look into getting some paperwork done and maybe start on dinner prep. The lamb is going to need a few hours in the slow cooker.” I explain to him.

“Alright, what about this ramen you bought her?” He asks, gesturing at the unopened container. 

“I’ll just put it in the fridge and save it for later. I’m not completely surprised that she still hasn’t woken up. Her body has been through a lot and her wounds are a long way from healing properly. Resting for a while will do her some good.” 

We sit and eat our lunch, not bothering to make idle chatter. After that, I get up and put away the uneaten ramen. Next, I prepare the sauce and place the lamb in the slow cooker to marinate, setting the timer for six hours. I then cut up and season some vegetables, place them on a baking tray and ask Corazon to put them in the oven once the lamb is nearly done.

With dinner prepped, I head into my study, which doubles as my home library. I sit down at my desk and boot up my medical admin software. I spend the next few hours charting and looking over patient files. Then I hear a knock on the door as Corazon enters the room.

“Hey, Law. Dinner’s just about ready if you want to wake up Y/N.”

I glance down at my computer; it’s been six hours already. I lost track of time. After I finished my charting, I also did some research, trying to better understand your trauma and the impacts it might have on you. “She’s not awake yet?” I ask. Somehow, you’re still asleep. You really must’ve been tired. I just hope you’ll still be able to sleep later on tonight.

I shut off my computer and follow Corazon out into the kitchen. “Can you handle plating everything up while I wake up, Y/N?” I ask.

He nods and I walk back to your bedroom, once again knocking on your door before entering. Corazon was right, you’re still asleep and soundly at that. It almost pains me to have to wake you, but you also need to eat to help with your recovery.

I move closer to the side of the bed you're sleeping on and sit down. Even with my weight shifting the bed, you still don’t stir. I gently caress your cheek and stroke a hand through your hair as I whisper gently, “Y/N, you need to wake up. Dinner’s ready.” 

A low groan frees itself from you as slowly open your eyes, mumbling something under your breath as you wake up. You look up at me now, “Law… What time is it?”

“It’s about six-thirty. Or dinner time. I need you to get up and come out to the dining area. It’s time to eat.” I gently explain to you. I watch you slowly process what I am saying as you sit up, stretching out your arms and letting out a deep yawn. 

“Did you sleep well?” I ask. I smile at your drowsy state. You had been groggy at the hospital, but you were still feeling the effects of the morphine drip, so you probably weren’t even aware that you had gone to sleep. Here, though, I can see as you try to pull yourself from your slumber, your mind still trying to grasp everything as it comes back to the present. 

You nod. “I think so. I don’t really remember. This bed is comfortable, though. I’ve never slept in one before and it feels nice.” 

I feel a slight pang in my heart at your words. I think about how this is just one of the many things I want you to get accustomed to. You deserve to have a soft place to sleep. To feel safe in your slumber. “I know, it’s okay. Do you need a hand getting up?” I ask as I stand up, reaching my hand out to you just in case.

You shake your head as you pull away the covers and stand up. You’re a little shaky on your feet, however, and I have to put my arm around your hip to stop you from falling face-first into the carpet. “Steady, I don’t need you to give yourself a carpet burn. Walk with me. I’ll lead you to the dining table.” 

You don’t protest, instead leaning yourself into me as you stumble forward. I hazard a guess that you haven’t fully slept off the dose of codeine I gave you earlier, so you’re still a little drowsy. Hopefully, the food I’ve prepared wakes you back up. 

As we reach the dining table, I can see that you’re finally waking up properly as I sit you down in a vacant seat. “Is she alright?” Corazon asks from the kitchen as he plates up the food. 

I nod. “She’s fine, just a little drowsy from the codeine.” 

Corazon returns to the dining table, bringing with it two plates of food and places down one in front of you. I watch as the fragrant smell fills your nostrils, and you finally open your eyes wide enough to see what’s in front of you. That’s when you turn your gaze up at me. “What is it, you ask?” 

I smile. “It’s roast lamb with veggies, marinated in my signature sauce. I think you’ll like it. Besides, you need to eat so you can get your strength back.” I take a seat across from you as Corazon sits down with his plate of food. 

We all eat, and I watch you take your first bite of roast lamb. A divine expression falls across your face. You’ve never looked happier. “I take it you like it then?” I ask.

You nod. “Yes, it’s so delicious. I can’t believe you’re able to make food that tastes this good.” 

I let out a light chuckle. “Well, I’ve been practicing for a long time.” 

The dinner table falls quiet as we eat. Once dinner is over, I get the table cleared and everything cleaned up. You won’t be tired for at least another hour or two, so I suggest, “Why don’t we all sit down and watch a movie?” 

“What’s a movie?” You ask me. 

I look over at Corazon, and he shakes his head. He can see that I want to ask how it’s possible for you not to know what a movie is, but I refrain from saying anything. Instead, I say, “Come sit on the couch. You’ll see what I mean.” 

You, Corazon and I all take a seat on the couch as I boot up a streaming service and start flipping through the titles. I need a movie where there isn’t too much violence and won’t be potentially upsetting for you. After another minute, I stumble across something that looks like it will be okay.

Two hours later, the film ends, and you let out a soft yawn, stretching your arms up above your head. 

“I think it’s time for you to go to bed, sleepyhead,” I say playfully. I can feel myself feeling more at ease around you now, at least for a moment.

You look confused as you sit there. “But I was just in bed? I’m not even tired.” You let out a soft yawn.

Corazon grins, amused by your protests. “Your yawn says otherwise,” he says, resting his arm on the couch behind you.

I stand up in front of you. “Come on, let’s get you to bed. You need more rest so that your wounds can heal.” I extend my arm out to you.

Your face softens as you look over at Corazon. “What about Corazon? Doesn’t he sleep here too?” You ask innocently. 

Corazon and I laugh as I shake my head. “No, Corazon sleeps in his own bed, in his own apartment.” 

You let out a soft ‘oh.’ Before grabbing my hand and getting up. 

“Good night, Y/N. Sleep well,” he says, letting out a yawn of his own. 

You suddenly seem unsure of how to respond. You glance at me. “That’s when you say goodnight back.” I gesture at him.

“Oh,” you nodded. “Good night, Corazon. I hope you sleep well, too.” 

And with that, I lead you back to your bedroom and help you get tucked back into your bed. You lay your head to rest as you quietly murmur, “Good night, Law.” 

“Good night, Y/N.” And with that, I turn and leave your bedroom, closing the door behind me.

I look over at Corazon. “Corazon, before you leave, I need you to speak with you privately.” 

He silently stands up and follows me into my study as I shut the door. I need to speak with him alone and without you overhearing us. I understand the importance of doctor-patient confidentiality, but this has to be discussed so that he’ll be in the loop with what is going on regarding your health. 

I sit down in my computer chair and lean back, crossing my arms over my chest. “When I was going through my patient files earlier, I also finally looked at Y/N’s blood test results.” I begin.

“And? Did you find something?” he replies, taking a seat in front of me. 

I don’t quite know where to start. “Yeah, I did.” How do I go about telling him? This isn’t just a paper cut or a simple bruise. What we’re dealing with here is far more substantial. I let out a deep sigh, “All across the board, her vitamins, her iron levels, everything is…” I can barely bring myself to say it. Even when I read the results, for the first time, I could scarcely believe it. Just when I thought Doflamingo hadn’t inflicted enough damage. 

“What is it, Law? You need to tell me what’s going on,” he pleads, his eyes wider now, worried.

I lean forward and rest my elbows on my desk. “Everything is far too low. She appears to be underweight, and some of her vitamins are below the normal parameters of an adult female. Her iron is so low that I’m pretty sure she’s anaemic, which would explain her fatigue and dizzy spells. To put it simply, she’s not well.” 

I let out another sigh. I feel so frustrated. If only we could have intervened sooner. It’s a wonder you’re still alive. I don’t know what happened to you for you to become this malnourished and vitamin-deficient, but your test results reveal the stark reality of your situation. 

I watch Corazon as he stares off into the distance. He probably knows what, if anything, Doflamingo has been feeding you? Or if ever let you outside to see sunlight. I can see the anguish on his face, the tension in the room hanging over us like a wet blanket. Neither of us is at all pleased about this latest development. The worst part is, is that we know it will be best if we keep this from you for now. You have enough to worry about. 

He turns his attention back towards me. “So, what’s the plan? How do we help her?” he asks.

I nod and lean back. “Well, I can prescribe her some vitamin supplements, organise an iron transfusion and get her onto a high protein, high veggie diet. But she’s going to need regular checkups, not to mention all the psychology-related stuff we’re yet to dive into. She’s got a long road ahead for her recovery. Not to mention how little her wounds have recovered so far. There is also the long-term psychological impact of her trauma.” I explain. Sure, there is always something I can do about your physical well-being, but your mental health is where my expertise runs out. 

While I have a trauma-informed approach to working with my patients and supporting them post-surgery, I am not a psychologist. You need someone who can help you tackle the psychological impact of your trauma and help you move forwards. Which is all easier said than done. I’m not even sure what therapies are out there or what will even work. As grateful as I am to have you here, alive. The proper battle has only just begun. I can already tell that it won’t be pretty. Wars never are. 

“Corazon,” I start, his gaze still intently focused on me. “I want you to take Y/N shopping tomorrow. Get her some new clothes, buy her some nice things, just…whatever will make her happy.” 

He gives me a smug grin. “You honestly think that girl even knows what will make her happy? Law, she just got here. Less than a week ago, she was being tortured relentlessly by Doflamingo. How do you expect her to know anything about herself?” 

I groaned. He has a good point; he always seems to have the right idea about things. “You’re right, but maybe if you went exploring with her and looked at some things, something might pique her interest?” I sigh. “Just…show her a good time tomorrow. She needs a chance to get more comfortable being around you. Especially since I occasionally have late nights at the hospital, which is when I’ll need you here with her.” 

“Alright then, I’ll do that. What are you going to be doing while we’re gone? Aren’t you working tomorrow?” 

I nod. “Yeah, I am, but while I’m at work, I’m planning to make some phone calls, arranging some treatments and referrals for her. Hopefully, by the end of the day tomorrow, I’ll know when she can get a blood transfusion and when she can get in to see the psych team at the hospital. Since I work there, I might be able to pull some strings and get her in quickly. I also wouldn’t mind giving her a full-check-up while I’m at it.”

“Hmph. What happened to allowing her to relax for a few days?” He folds his arms.

I shake my head. “Nothing. I doubt I’ll be able to get her in until at least next week. In the meantime, take her out. Get her more familiar with the city and, most importantly, see if she opens up a little more. Outside of the times when she’s been emotionally turbulent, she’s shared very little of herself with either of us.” 

Corazon leans forward. Suddenly he has a deadly serious look in his eyes as holds his gaze. “And what pray-tell do you think she has to share?” I can hear the anger rising in his voice. It doesn’t happen very often, but I’ve somehow  managed to set him off. 

I feel my heart race. Corazon is always somewhat terrifying when he is angry because it happens so rarely, and I never like to be on the receiving end of it. “Well,” I start nervously. “You know, maybe she could tell you about—”

He abruptly stands up and slams his hands down on the desk. “About what, Law? About the time Doflamingo strung her up in his bedroom for three days, or the time he beat her so hard into submission she bled out and almost died?” He shouts. His nostrils flare, and his eyes look more red than usual as they reflect his fury. “Or what about all the times he would derive pleasure from humiliating her in front of everyone? He loved that.” 

I stand up and meet his gaze, and a sudden fire bursts inside of me. I clench my teeth. “Corazon, I think you should calm down. Y/N might hear you in the next room—”

He shakes his head at me. “Law, I know you’re not dense. I know you’re not stupid. So, I can only imagine how you somehow concluded that her life hasn’t been anything more than endless pain and suffering. Torment day after day. Abuse night after night. What makes you think she could have room for anything other than memories of his punishment, abuse, and rape? What part of her life for the past fifteen years do you think has been positive? What part of her life could you possibly hope for her to share?” His chest heaves as he stands there. His anger has taken over him. Somehow, I have touched a nerve, pressing too hard into a side of him I didn’t know existed. This is the most furious I have ever seen him. His face is beet red, his eyes wide, and his towering frame looms over me.

A hot flush of tears smears my cheeks. There is a long moment of silence before I finally find it in myself to speak. “I…I just hoped, rather foolishly and rather naively, that there was something, somewhere in her past…even if it were with Doflamingo, that could be buried deep within, a spark of something good. As a doctor, I wanted to believe that no one could treat this way, as a friend, as a human being. I didn’t want to believe it was possible for anyone, especially someone as soft, as kind and as gentle as her, to be treated like that.” My voice trembles as I try to speak. I wait for Corazon to interrupt, but he remains silent.

“I’ve been studying her for the past few days. It’s now pretty clear to that she wasn’t just defiled, she wasn’t just beaten, she was stripped of her sense of self, her humanity. To do that over such a long time, it’s too much.” I shake my head, trying to cast away my tears. “And yet today, she smiled at me. She genuinely smiled at me for the very first time and that gave me a little hope that there is still a person inside there somewhere, someone who could overcome all of this. I don’t want to lose that hope, Corazon. I’m sure you don’t either.” 

The room falls silent. Corazon lets out an exasperated sigh as he sits back down in the chair. For a moment, he says nothing. I can always tell when he is deep in thought about something, his eyes glaze over and he loses himself in his thoughts. 

Finally, after a long pause, he says, “I can understand how you would want to believe that. I truly do. I can even sort of admire your perseverance, even as you hold on so foolishly to your belief. But now…it’s time to wake up, Law. You need to see things for what they are and right now, that girl is experiencing the early aftermath of a lifetime of trauma and abuse. We can’t delude ourselves into thinking that her life wasn’t anything but what it was.” His voice is slightly calmer as he speaks.

I feel so helpless. I’m afraid. I’m worried that what I’m doing isn’t enough. “You want to know something, Corazon? When I walked into her bedroom this morning and found her in the throes of an intense emotional flashback, a part of me panicked, I didn’t know what I was doing. My instincts took over, and that’s when I laid down and held her. Because honestly, knowing what she’s going through, I feel like all my medical expertise simply isn’t good enough. That I’m not good enough. Because all I could think to do was just lay there and hold her until it eventually passed. Thankfully, she didn’t panic. She didn’t push me away. That was a relief, but still…if all I’ve got are hugs and soft words of reassurance—”

Corazon smiles. “Then that shall be enough.” 

“Huh? Corazon, what are you talking about? How can that possibly be enough?”

He leans forward again, “Law, she’s not expecting you to mend her mind or heal all her scars. She expects nothing of you. You need to remember that compared to everything she’s already experienced until this point, you are a breath of fresh air. So much so that in case you hadn’t already noticed, her hypervigilance has led her to read even the smallest kindnesses as a potential threat.” 

I take in what he’s saying as he continues. “In due time, we will take her to see the psych team. They’ll be the ones who help her form new neural pathways and new connections in mind. They’ll be there to help her with all the stuff you can’t. All you have to do is take care of her, show her the same love and kindness that you’ve already been showing her, that we’ve both been showing her.” 

I sigh. “You’re right. It’s just been so hard seeing her like this and feeling so helpless. That’s why I was in my bedroom earlier today. I had just gotten done sorting out her wounds and making sure she got some rest, and it hit me all at once. I thought about how she had smiled and thanked me for what was, for the most part, basic human decency and kindness and yet.” I exhale, catching a breath I didn’t realise I’d been holding in. “And yet that was enough to bring a smile to her face. Do you have any idea how much it breaks my heart, knowing that just the barest amount of dignity and decency was enough to make her feel grateful?”

Corazon gently smiles at me. “I do, Law. I really do. I’ve watched this all unfold since the beginning. There’s scarcely been a time when I haven’t witnessed it. I knew when I rescued her that these first few days were going to be by far the most difficult and I’m sorry if you weren’t well enough prepared but it’s not as if I was about to unload on you the depths of her trauma.” 

I shake my head. “No, I understand that. If I hadn’t seen her like she is now, I would’ve gone on believing that it simply wasn’t possible. She’s living proof of all the pain and suffering Doflamingo has inflicted. As she very breathes, she is the evidence of his crimes. That’s why I’m so afraid. She’s so fragile. I’m worried that if I look at her the wrong way, she’ll shatter into a million pieces.” 

Corazon nods. “I know what you mean. I barely touched her, barely said anything, and I couldn’t bring her off the edge. Even the smallest hint of affection is enough to scare her. We must be careful, at least for a while. Don’t ask questions. If she wants to talk about anything, she will.” 

“And yet, when I show her physical comfort, she seems to embrace it, not shy away from it. It’s as you said before, on a subconscious level, her mind is seeking sources of comfort, of reassurance. That reminds me, she shared something with me today as I was helping her into bed.”

“Yeah? And what’s that?” 

I hesitate for a moment. Is it okay to share something like this with Corazon? Will you be upset if you find out that I’ve told him? Unless he already knows. I need to get it off my chest. It has been plaguing my mind all afternoon. The thought of Doflamingo chaining you to his bed every night, forcing you to sleep on the floor like some kind of animal, makes me so angry, that I half-heartedly think about punching my fist into the wall, just to let off some steam.

“She told me every night, Doflamingo would chain her to his bedpost so she wouldn’t try to run away. Something about that, it unsettles me.” 

“Is that why you were upset before? Because of what she told you?” Corazon asks, seemingly unfazed by what I’ve just revealed to him.

“Kind of, but also the way she said it so nonchalantly, like it was such a normal thing.” 

Corazon pauses for a moment. I wonder what he’s thinking, what he’s about to say. Does this not surprise him in the least? 

“What if I told you, it was a normal thing?”

Completely baffled, I simply say, “You’re not serious.” 

“Deadly.”

I feel my heart race. I can feel my pupils dilate as my eyes widen and a chill sends shivers through my spine at that last word. Corazon is usually nothing but serious. He takes every iota of this situation, of his protection over you seriously. I don’t question how he knows. I don’t even want to know how he knows. 

All I want right now is some kind of reassurance that things will turn out okay for you. That even after everything that’s happened to you, you are still going to pull through and find your sense of self, your humanity again. Corazon knows the insurmountable odds you face and as I sit here, gobsmacked, slowly understanding the odds, too. 

Even now, knowing the odds, I still ask him, “Do you think she can ever recover, Corazon?”

He sighs. “Even after everything I’ve said, even with the deck stacked squarely against her, yes, I do. I really do. She may not realise it yet, but her experiencing all this emotional turmoil is part of her recovery. She needs to feel all this emotion, you know that. I know that. So, let’s just support her through this, okay?”

With that, he stands up and leaves the room, bidding me goodnight before he leaves the apartment. I decide to check on you to see if you have fallen asleep. As I peer into the darkness, I can hear your soft breathing as you sleep soundly. 

Hearing your gentle breaths as you sleep reminds me I can and will be enough. That Corazon and I aren’t doing this alone, that you’re not doing this alone either. Even after everything we have spoken about and heatedly argued about, what matters is that we care about you and that we will stop at nothing to see you smile for us once more.

“Good night, Y/N,” I whisper into the ether before closing your door and heading off to bed for what would hopefully be a restful night’s sleep.

Notes:

Another chapter mostly from Law's POV. I promise we will back to reader's POV next chapter though. I wanted to spend some time with just Law and Corazona and delve a little a deeper into the turmoil that they both share surrounding your ongoing mental health challenges and recovery.

I'm done with my induction and now have my work roster well into January. I can already see I'll be working some Sundays and therefore won't be posting on those days if I have the morning shift. So some chapters may be delayed by a day or so. Another challenge I have is the high humidity where I live, I'm waiting for a small airconditoning unit to be installed in the room where I write which will hopefully be soon. On days where its really hot and humid I can't be in this room for very long. Thankfully I'm ahead of my schedule when it comes to writing but that doesn't stop me from wanting to write more.

I would like to thank everyone who comments, gives kudos, subscribes or bookmarks my story. Your feedback is most welcomed and I appreciate hearing everyone's thoughts.

See you all next week with the next chapter!

Chapter 8: Closer

Summary:

You and Corazon spend some more time together while Law returns to work at the hopsital.

TW: Nightmares, past rape, mentions of sexual abuse

You bolt upright in your bed, panting and sweating as you try to collect your thoughts. You look around and realise you are in your bedroom. You recall the nightmare that pulled you from your deep slumber, tears forming in the corners of your eyes. You were back in Doflamingo’s mansion, in his bedroom. His enormous weight was pushing you into the mattress, as he pounded roughly from behind you into your tight walls. You feel your chest tighten as you wince at the pain. You shut your eyes and try to shake away the memory. Not even in sleep can you escape him. 

You sit there a moment longer, trying to catch your breath as you recompose yourself. You pull yourself out of bed, bare feet against the plush carpet quickly greeted by hard wooden floorboards as you enter the living area. Corazon and Law are already up and busying themselves in the kitchen. Law is standing over the stove, making breakfast while Corazon prepares a cup of coffee. 

You rub your eyes as you let out a soft yawn. The sound alerts them both to your presence. “Good morning, Y/N. Did you sleep all right?” Law asks, glancing away from the stove to look at you.

You nod. “Yeah, I think so.” 

Suspicion glints in Corazon’s eyes. He puts his freshly made coffee down on the counter and walks over. He looks down at you, taking in your sweaty form. You look up at him. “What is it, Corazon?” He crouches down, so he’s at your eye level, staring straight into your half-lidded gaze.

“Don’t lie to us now, Y/N. You’re drenched in sweat.” There was no mistaking the severity of his tone.

You shake your head. “So? What’s the problem with that?” you say as you step away, feeling scared by his presence.

“It’s the middle of autumn. Your body shouldn’t be able to overheat in these temperatures,” he states.

Law brings a hot pan full of pancakes off the stove and over to the island bench top. “Does she have a fever?” he asks as he plates up the food. 

Corazon briefly touches your forehead. You flinch away at his touch. “I don’t believe so.” 

Your heart feels as if it’s about to burst out of your chest and your stomach churns. You don’t like how close he is to you or how coldly he’s speaking. You’re still reeling from the nightmare; fear sweeps over you as you take another step back.

His face softens, “Hey, Y/N. You don’t need to be afraid of me. I’m just worried about you.” He reaches out to you again, but you keep your distance.

Law smiles, “Maybe it’s your makeup, Corazon. It makes you look like a creepy circus clown,” he teases.

“It does not! I’ve only been wearing it while I was undercover with Doflamingo,” Corazon growls.

“Why persist in wearing it?” Law asks, as he pours two glasses of orange juice. 

He sighs, “Force of habit, I guess? I got so used to wearing it every day I just forgot to stop.” He turns his focus back over to you. 

“Y/N, did anything happen while you were asleep? Did you have a nightmare? You know you can tell us this sort of stuff, right?” Corazon says, his voice gentler now. He tries to give you a reassuring smile, but you still feel unsure.

You sniffle and rub your arm. You glance up at Corazon, his eyes full of concern. He doesn’t speak. Instead, he stretches his arm out to his sides. Some strange instinct inside of you takes over as you walk up to him. He wraps his long arms around you as he holds you there. 

His hand gently touches the back of your head. “Shhh…it’s okay. It’s over now, you’re safe,” he says, trying to soothe you. You whimper into his chest as he embraces you with his giant torso. After another minute, you pull away, and he keeps his gaze fixed on you. He wipes away your tears as he says, “Don’t be afraid to come and tell us when these things happen, alright?” 

You nod and sniffle.

“By the way, Y/N.” He asks, gesturing toward his face, “Is my makeup frightening?”

You nod again, “Sort of. Initially, it startled me, however, I’m now accustomed to it. I didn’t realise it was part of a disguise.” 

He sighs. “Yeah, well, I had to keep up appearances in front of Doflamingo. Give me a second. I’ll be right back. Take a seat at the table. Breakfast is ready.” He stands and walks towards Law’s bedroom.

Your eyes follow him as he walks off. “Where are you going? Corazon?” 

He ignores you and instead disappears into the bedroom. You wonder if you’ve maybe upset him somehow. You hope not. 

“Come and eat, Corazon will be back soon,” Law says as he’s placing the freshly made stacks of pancake, laden with maple syrup onto the table. You walk over and take a seat, still feeling unsettled after your nightmare and your interaction with Corazon.

Devouring your pancakes voraciously; Corazon walks back and sits across from you. You look up and you almost spit out your mouthful of food. He’s washed off all his make-up and taken off his hat and coat. He almost looks unrecognisable. 

You swallow. You peer at him more closely now, “Corazon…” 

He smiles. “Well, what do you think?”

You shake your head, still trying to correlate in your mind your memories of Corazon with the man sitting before you. You notice that he’s not even wearing his usual heart print shirt or dark pants today, he’s wearing a white long-sleeved t-shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows and dark wash denim jeans. He looks so…normal. 

Law chuckles. “I don’t think she recognises you, Corazon.” he teases as he sits down. 

After a minute, you respond, “I like you better this way.” You reply, your attention turning back to your meal as you put another forkful of pancake into your mouth. A smile graces Corazon’s lips as he sits there, watching you as you enjoy your food. 

Law sits down at the head of the table and clears his throat. “Alright, I think it’s time we went over the agenda for today. Y/N, I’ve asked for Corazon to take you out shopping for some new clothes.” he explains as takes a sip of his coffee.

A look of confusion crosses your face as you look at Law. “New clothes? But you already gave me some clothes. Why Corazon? Aren’t you staying home today as well?”

He shakes his head. “I’m going back to work today. I stayed home yesterday to take care of you, but now I need to go back. Regarding your clothes, I only bought you a couple of things since I wasn’t sure what size you wore or what you like to wear.”

You sit there and mull over his words. Doflamingo’s restrictions left you clueless about your clothing preferences. Apprehension fills you, considering the day ahead. Shopping with Corazon? For clothes? The idea seems so ludicrous. You’ve had minimal one-on-one time with him, and now you’re going to spend the entire day together. Or however long it takes to go shopping.

“Besides, I think you two will have fun. Y/N, you’ll be able to see more of the city and you might even find some places you visit interesting.” He glances at your now empty plate. “If you’re all done with breakfast, Y/N, can you quickly go change so that Corazon can take you out?”

You hesitantly nod and leave the table without further protest. You walk into your bedroom, shutting the door behind you so you can get changed.

I’m sitting, having my morning coffee, before I turn to Corazon and hand him my debit card from my wallet. “I’ve loaded some money onto this card. Inform me if it’s insufficient; I’ll gladly provide extra.” Upon receiving the card, confusion etches his features as he looks up.

“Law, how much money do you think I’m going to spend? This seems a little excessive,” he replies.

I shake my head. “However much you want. My long work hours leave little opportunity for leisure spending. If it means she gets to have some nice clothes and maybe even a couple of nice things, what’s the harm?” I get up and rinse my dishes off in the sink.

I can’t imagine your experiences with Doflamingo, but I sense this is your first opportunity for self-expression. You can learn more about yourself, creating a distance between your true self and Doflamingo’s creation.

It will hopefully enhance your relationship with Corazon. You’ll need to adjust to his presence, especially at night when I’m working late and he’s the only one here to look after you.

I hear your bedroom door open as you walk out. I can see that you’re nervous, but you don’t need to be. Not that you’ll listen if I try to persuade you. “Are you all ready to go?” I ask.

You nod.

“Alright then,” I turn to Corazon. “Go downstairs while I finish getting ready and locking up.”

Corazon nods and gestures for you to follow him. I walk into my bedroom and finish my morning routine before locking up the apartment. I’ve got a busy day ahead of me. I plan to schedule your appointments and a complete checkup.

I head downstairs and I catch you and Corazon getting into his car. Hopefully, you find it in yourself to have some fun today. Corazon will ensure you’re well cared for and enjoy yourself. I’m looking forward to seeing what you come back with. 

With that final thought, I hop into my car and head towards the hospital.

 

~o00o~

 

Corazon drives you to a nearby shopping district and parks along the street. You hop out and he says nothing, just gesturing for you to follow. You walk beside him and take in the soaring skyscrapers, the busy streets and the luxurious-looking storefronts. It must be a pretty affluent part of the city. Immaculate streets showcase finely dressed pedestrians.

The weather is nice, only partially overcast. There’s still an autumn chill in the air, freshly fallen leaves cloak the tree-lined street. You hear them crunch beneath your feet as Corazon and you walk. He’s remained silent this entire time. He stops and pulls your attention away from the scenery. 

You’re standing outside a hair salon. Looking through the storefront’s glass window and inside, there are people busy cutting, styling, and washing hair. You look up at him, confused, “Corazon, why did you bring me here?” You ask.

“You need a haircut. Your hair could also use a good wash. When’s the last Doflamingo cut your hair?” He asks, looking at you now. His eyes are like steel, hardened and cold. 

He’s not wrong. You do need a haircut; it has been a while. You shake your head. “I don’t remember. It must’ve been a while ago…”

He nods. “Don’t worry, I’ve been to this salon before, and they always do an excellent job, so I know they’ll treat you right.”

With that, he opens the large glass door and beckons you to enter. A small bell jingles as you walk in, alerting the other patrons and the employees to your presence. The stylist looks at Corazon, his eyes light up with recognition. 

“Corazon! It’s so good to see you! Are you here for a touch-up?” He asks, pulling himself away from his work for a moment to greet you. 

Corazon shakes his head and places a hand on your shoulder, glancing down at you. “Not today, Eli. I was actually hoping you’d be able to squeeze her in. Do you have time this morning?” he asks. 

Eli looks over at you. He’s wearing a navy-blue floral button-up shirt and tight pants. His pierced ears shining with silver diamond studs. He gives you a sympathetic look as he reaches out and strokes your hair. “Hmm…I suppose so. Washing so much hair requires considerable time. When was the last time you washed your hair, girl? It feels drier than the Sahara desert, if you know what I mean.”

You feel a crushing wave of anxiety washing over you as you panic. You don’t know what to say. You never washed your hair properly. How can you explain what’s happened? With tears in your eyes, you shake your head, your gaze falling to the white marble floor where you see yourself reflected, and you say, “I…I’m not sure.”

Corazon clears his throat, bringing back the man’s attention. “She’s a special case, just…be gentle with her, alright?” He says in a serious tone. 

Eli nods. “Of course. Take a seat and I’ll be with you shortly.” 

Corazon nods and leads you over to the plush lounges and takes a seat. A little while later, Eli returns. “Are you ready? In that case, please have a seat here so we can begin. He puts his hand on a salon chair. 

You glance at Corazon, hesitantly. “It’ll be alright, trust me,” he says. 

You hop off the lounge and into the salon chair. Eli wraps a long white cloth around you and parts your hair. “Oh, my,” you hear him say in a hushed tone. “Your hair is more damaged than I thought. Why don’t I wash it, and I’ll run some treatment through it? Then we’ll see about cutting and styling it.” He directs you across the room. You sit in a chair and lean your head back. He pulls your hair into the basin and warm water washes over your head.

Eli washes your hair for what feels like an eternity. He massages your scalp and rubs some sort of lotion into it before rinsing it. When he’s done, you’re asked to hop up as he pulls a towel around your shoulders. You’ve never had your hair washed before, but you didn’t dislike it at all. It feels strange, though.

You sit back down in the salon chair and Eli dries your hair before returning to your side. “I have to ask, who has been cutting your hair? Because they have never held a pair of scissors in their life.” He says, running his hands through your hair.

You’re stuck for words. You recall the couple of times when Doflamingo would order you to sit in a chair and remain still while he chopped off the ends of your hair. He insisted on cutting it or else it would get in the way during certain activities.

Eli breaks the silence. “It’s okay if you don’t want to tell me. I won’t hold it against you. Have you ever had your hair cut at a salon before?”

You shake your head, biting your lip. 

“You’re about to enjoy something special. I suppose this also means you don’t know what sort of cut you normally like, so how about I give this a trim, put in some layers and give it the love it so sorely needs? As long as you promise that you’ll start taking better care of it. Your hair is gorgeous, it’s so long and thick. You are quite lucky, you know. Many girls covet hair like yours; its colour is captivating.” He reaches forward and grabs some tools off the counter.

You feel your cheeks flush as you smile into the mirror. Nobody’s ever said anything so nice about your hair before. You aren’t used to compliments. You feel yourself becoming more nervous, but you try to keep yourself calm as you sit there while Eli cuts your hair. 

An hour later, Eli finishes cutting your hair. He’s taken a few inches off the bottom and layered it, giving your hair more dimension and movement. Your hair looks so soft that you can appreciate the beauty in it. You feel like a different person is staring back at you. 

“So, tell me. What do you think?” Eli asks, watching you in the mirror as you take in your reflection. “You’re speechless. They all are the first time. Why don’t we ask Corazon what he thinks, hmm?” Eli spins you around towards where Corazon has been sitting. You feel nervous at the thought of Corazon seeing you, let alone what he’ll think.

Corazon lets out a sharp exhale as he takes you in. Your hair is a fair bit shorter than it was before. It’s still long, though. You look anxiously at him as you watch his eyes widen. “You look…you look really nice, Y/N. Eli has done an amazing job.” 

Eli grins and chuckles. “I always do. Your friend here has such lovely hair. You’ve ignored it for too long, however I’m pleased to have revitalised it.”

Corazon gets up from the lounge and walks over to the counter. Eli removes the cloth from around your neck. You hop off the salon chair and join Corazon in front of the counter. He pays for the haircut and Eli bids you goodbye, asking you to come back again anytime you need another cut or style. 

You leave the salon and find yourself back on the footpath. “How do you feel?” Corazon asks. 

“Better, I think. Thank you, Corazon.” You smile up at him. 

He shakes his head. “Don’t thank me yet. We’ve still got plenty more shopping to do. I did promise, Law, I would buy you some new clothes. He gave me his card, after all.”

“Okay, where are we going now?” You ask.

Corazon pulls out his lighter and lights up a cigarette, taking a drag. “I’ve got a place in mind.” He says, and you wonder how Corazon knows where the best places to shop are. “Follow me. It’s a short walk from here.” 

You follow him and as you do, your eyes wander over all the storefronts, the windows filled with fancy-looking garments and sparkling jewellery. You later stop; this time, before a boutique. The clothes displayed on the mannequin look so delicate and feminine. You wonder what it would be like to wear something so nice. You’d gotten so used to hardly wearing anything at all.

“Do you like what’s on display?” Corazon asks and you look at him as he smirks at you. You aren’t sure how to respond. “A friend of mine recommended this place to me. Hopefully, you’ll be able to find something you like here.” he opens the door to the boutique, and you walk inside. As you enter, a posh-looking woman approaches you. She has a white, knee-length dress on, and a pair of spectacles attached to a gold chain. Her elegantly styled brunette hair is pulled away from her face. 

“Can I help you?” She asks in a disapproving tone. Her demeanour is harsh and distant, she almost seems bothered by your presence. 

Corazon, unfazed by the woman’s cold greeting, says, “Yes, we’re here to buy my friend some clothes.”

She looks you up and down, scrutinizing your current attire, but her expression changes momentarily when she finally sees your face and cut hair. “And I assume you have the means to pay for said garments? This isn’t some run-of-the-mill outlet, you know. We only sell apparel of the highest quality.” She explains, pulling her glasses halfway down her nose as she stares at Corazon.

Corazon pulls out his wallet and the shiny black card that Law had given him and hands it over to the woman. “I understand and I think this will suffice,” he says. 

A sudden glint appears in the woman’s eye as she examines the card. She gives you both an approving look and smiles. “Well then, in that case, follow me.” She glances over her shoulder as she rushes across the room, her heels echoing on the hard tile floor. “I’m sure we’ll find something to suit you, young lady. You’re quite petite, so I reckon you’ll look exquisite in just about everything we have. More importantly, you’ll need to let me know what sort of style you normally like to wear. Our range leans more towards the feminine, the elegant, the flirtatious.” She explains and sits you down on a sofa. 

A short blonde follows. “Selena, fetch us something for us to drink. We’ll be here awhile.”

“Yes, Madam.” She replies before disappearing into another part of the boutique. 

The woman turns to you. “My name is Sophia. I’m going to be your stylist today. I don’t normally accept walk-ins, but for you, my dear, I can’t help but make an exception. Your attire is just so drab, and you need a makeover. Besides, your friend has already assured me of full payment, so we have no reason not to get started. Now, why don’t you tell me what you usually like to wear?” 

You feel yourself clam up at her question. You don’t know how to respond. There isn’t any part of you that even knows the answer. You shake your head. “I don’t know,” you reply. 

The woman gives you a soft, sympathetic look. “That’s all right, dear. Why not try on a few things? You’ll surely figure it out. Your gentleman friend will have to wait here. We don’t allow men into the dressing rooms.” She looks at Corazon. “Selena will attend to your every need. I must warn you, however, that this could take quite a while. In the meantime, make yourself comfortable.” 

She then escorts you into the changing room. You look one last time at Corazon lounging outside. You wonder what awaits you behind the curtain. 

“I’m going to pull some garments for you from our latest collection. We also carry items from our previous Summer collection that you may find suitable for wearing when the weather gets warmer. If you could please get undressed, I’ll be back shortly.” Following that, she exits the changing room, leaving you to remove your clothes.

A few minutes later, Sophia returns with an armful of clothes and over the next hour, she puts you into an assortment of different outfits. As you try on different accessories and slowly, she builds you a wardrobe ready for Winter and even Spring. As she zips you into a dress, you ponder the total cost of these clothes. Corazon said that Law had given him his card. Then you wonder how much money Law has if he feels comfortable enough to not set on any sort of budget for today’s outing. 

Sophia looks at you and she gasps, “My dear, you look positively gorgeous in this sun dress. The pastels, the dainty floral design, and the sheer puff sleeves, all compliment you so well. You need to walk out of here and show it to your gentleman friend. You look radiant.” 

Her words overwhelm you. What was this woman even talking about? It’s just a dress. It didn’t seem like anything special. After thinking about it, you couldn’t recall ever wearing a dress. Your heart races and your eyes gleam with tears as you imagine Doflamingo ripping the dress you’re wearing apart as he pushes you onto the bed, his eyes glistening with desire, and his powerful hands forcefully remove your clothes. His wicked grin only widens as he imagines what he’s about to do to you.

“Are you all right, dear? Is something the matter? Do you not like the dress?” She asks, pulling you from your thoughts.

You shake your head, still staring at your reflection in the full-length mirror. “I’ve never done this before.”

Sophia nods, trying to understand the deeper meaning of your words. “That’s all right. There’s a first time for everything. Now why don’t you go out there and show your friend? I’m sure he’ll love it.” Leaving the changing room, she takes you back to Corazon.

You catch Corazon’s gentle gaze as he takes you in. He sits there idly, his mouth agape with no words escaping it. You feel a hot flush coming on as you stand there in the sundress, its soft fabric and dainty design flaunting your curves. You ask Corazon for his opinion, uncertain of his expression. “Does it look all right?” 

After a brief silence, he nods and says, “Yes. It suits you perfectly.” A warmth rises in your cheeks as he replies. You glance one last time at your reflection. Sophia’s point is almost understandable. The colours complement your skin tone and the fabric clings to your body ever so nicely. You think you’re going to love wearing dresses.

“Well, we just about have everything sorted for you. There’s just one more thing. I can’t allow you to leave in the same clothes. I can style your recent purchase to create a fashionable look you can wear all day.” She says, before dragging you back into the changing room. 

She puts you into a dark pair of tights, a denim miniskirt, a sweater, a complimenting coat and scarf, and some knee-high boots. “You are now ready for fall, and stylish, too. Come to the counter and we’ll get your garments bagged and checked out.”

You leave the changing room and join Corazon at the counter. He pays for the clothes using Law’s card as the shop assistant collates your items into bags and boxes. Once she finishes wrapping everything, you notice there are too many bags and boxes for you to carry back to the car on a single trip.

“Don’t worry, we’ll help you with these. Let me know if you’re ever in need of an evening gown or two. We stock some gorgeous couture.” She gives you a wink and starts loading her arms with bags to take them to Corazon’s car.

You aren’t sure what she means, so you give her a polite smile and nod. The four of you carry all the bags and boxes and load them into Corazon’s car. Half the back seat and the entire trunk are now full. 

“I would say that went rather well. How do you feel about some lunch? I know this great little cafe nearby.” Corazon says as he’s shutting the boot. 

You nod. “Lunch sounds nice.” 

You both stroll down the luxurious footpath once more, heading towards a quaint cafe nestled into the street corner. You sit and take a breather, enjoying a small bite to eat and a chance to recuperate after an intense shopping session.

As you’re sitting enjoying your meal with Corazon, you ask, “Did you mean what you said before? About the dress?”

A surprised look takes over his features. “Of course I did and if Law were here, I’m sure he’d agree. You’re meant to wear it, Y/N. You deserve to wear nice clothes, you deserve to feel beautiful.” He says, keeping his gaze fixed on you.

“I remember standing in the dress room, thinking only about Doflamingo ripping it off me.”

Corazon shook his head. “I understand, but you don’t need to worry about that anymore. I want you to get used to wearing clothes, to feeling good when you wear delicate dresses or cute outfits. That shop had clothing perfect for you, that’s why I took you. You need to find a little more confidence in yourself, okay, Y/N?”

You nod. “Okay, I guess I can try to be a little more confident.”

Corazon smiles, “That’s what I like to hear.”

You finish up your meal and return to the street, the early afternoon breeze settling in the air as you stop outside of a particular store. Corazon doesn’t notice you stopping for a few more feet. He stops and walks back over to you. Your eyes glue themselves to the contents of the shop window. 

“What’s up, Y/N? Have you found something?” he asks.

An eclectic array of art supplies, from easels to paints to brushes, fills the store window. But that’s not what’s got your attention. A colourful pencil set, nestled in its wooden case, rests on the sunlit display base. You recall the pastime of your childhood, how you would while the hours away, sketching and drawing and colouring with old broken crayons. 

You feel your heart pounding as you stare at them in awe. Throughout your years with Doflamingo, you didn’t engage in any hobbies or interests. Here: You feel a pull towards childhood memories, desiring to preserve a fragment of that time in a bottle.

“Hm?” Corazon crouches down beside you. He points at the colouring pencils. “You really like them, do you?” He asks. He’s never seen you take such an interest in anything before. 

You nod at him, and he stands up. “Then what are we waiting for? If you like them, then we should buy them.” He says, walking towards the door of the shop. 

You can scarcely believe what he’s saying. Nobody’s ever bought you anything like this before and that realisation alone unsettles you. Reluctantly, you follow him into the shop. 

I’ve never seen you so enthuastic about anything before. Those coloured pencils look pretty expensive, but I’m sure Law won’t mind. Having a hobby could help fill your time and engage your mind.

We enter the shop, and I watch as you stare in awe at everything. The shop is full of art supplies, and it all looks pretty high-end. Law wants to get you nice things, even if it ends up being fancy art supplies.

An elderly man sits behind the counter. His face is gentle, his eyes weary. “Hello there! How can I help? Are you looking for anything in particular?” he asks.

I nod. “We were admiring those coloured pencils on your window display.”

The gentleman smiles. “Ah yes. I know exactly what you’re talking about. They’ve been patiently waiting for the right buyer. He walks away from the counter and pulls out the coloured pencil set from the display. “This is a very rare set. There’s only a handful of them left, I’m afraid. German-made, yet I luckily found this set while travelling. If they ever run out, I’m afraid you won’t be able to replace them, but I have something of a similar quality that is mass-produced, so they’re more replaceable.” 

I watch you walk over to where the gentleman is standing, and I inspect the pencils. The mahogany box features exquisite, hand-carved detailing on its lid.

“What are the pencils made of?” I ask him.

“They’re all handmade and they have a wax-like texture. They’re very durable and the colours, I can assure you, are like a dream. Since you’re so interested, might I ask what you plan to do with them?” 

I shake my head. “They’re not for me, they’re for her.” I nudge you gently.

“I hadn’t given it much thought, if I’m being honest. I think I’d like to colour in with them. Do you have any colouring books?”

The gentleman smiles, “Of course! I just received some new books from a particular artist who lives in Sweden. Her art style is so lovely, her books have sold very well. Would you like to see them?” 

You nod. 

“Right this way then.” He says and leads you to the back wall of the shop. I feel my phone vibrate in my pocket and I pull it out. There’s a message from Law.

Law: How’s the shopping going with Y/N?

Corazon : Excellent. She’s got heaps of new clothes. Right now, we’re in an art store. She’s got her eye on a set of coloured pencils and the owner is showing her some colouring books. 

Law: That’s good to hear. I’m glad she might finally have a hobby. I’ve been busy at the hospital all day, but I’ve secured her some appointments for next week. 

Corazon: Good. Hopefully, all goes well, and she feels better soon. She’s been okay today, just nervous. 

Law: Understandable. She’s been through a lot. Don’t worry about what anything costs. I can easily afford it. I should be home this afternoon and then we can talk.

Corazon: Okay. See you then.

Slipping my phone back into my pocket, I wander over to where you and the shop owner are standing, browsing through colouring books. I’m more relieved than anything. I didn’t think you’d take an interest in anything, but it’s nice. This will be good for you.

“Find anything you like?” I ask. 

You nod and hold up a book. I peer at it. “Spirit Animals. Interesting name. So, is this the one you want?” I ask. I can already see a hint of excitement in your eyes. We’ve our selections made, we head to the counter.

I pay for everything, and he hands us a brown paper bag with the items inside. “Enjoy.” 

We depart the store, returning to the car. You strap yourself in and I drive us back to Law’s apartment. Once we’re upstairs, I quickly open up his apartment with the spare key as you walk inside. “Hey, Y/N, I’m going to head back downstairs and grab all the shopping. Can you manage on your own for a bit?”

You nod. "Yes, I'll be fine." 

"Good. I'll be back shortly with everything." 

I return downstairs and collect everything from the car on multiple trips. On my third trip, I notice you’ve fallen asleep on the couch. You must be tired from today’s outing. Deciding not to wake you, I instead get started on preparing dinner. Another hour goes by and with dinner ready, I decide it’s time to get you up to eat. I’m not sure when Law will be home. It could be a few more hours before he finishes up work.

I crouch down next to you. You’re peacefully dozing off. Your face is so gentle. I push some hair away from your face. “Hey, Y/N. You need to wake up’s time for dinner.” 

You stir slightly, your eyes fluttering open as you wake up. “Corazon? It is night already?” You ask as you slowly sit up and hop to your feet. As I watch you stand, I immediately sense that something is amiss.

Your face is pale, and beads of sweat are forming on your forehead. You look like you’re about to collapse. I rush to your side. “Hey, Y/N are you alright?” I ask, as I can feel my heart racing. Something’s wrong. 

“I don’t…feel so good.” You say as your eyes droop, and you faint. I catch you in my arms. I feel your forehead. You’re burning up. I must act swiftly; this is worsening. I pull out my phone and call Law and after a few rings, he picks up 

“Hello, Corazon?”

“Law, you need to come home now. Y/N has a fever, and she’s passed out.” I can hear the panic in my voice as I say it. 

He’s quiet for a moment before he says, “Alright. I’ll be there in ten.” And he hangs up. Cradling you in my arms, I always forget how small you are whenever I hold you like this. I wonder how you developed a fever. Too much excitement maybe? Did I overexert you somehow? Whatever it is, it’s clear you need immediate care.

Just as I’m tucking you into your bed and pulling the curtains closed; I get another phone call. Footsteps are fast approaching in the distance. I look down at my phone. It’s Sengoku. Now’s not the time. Whatever it is, it will have to wait. The apartment door swings open; Law rushes inside to the bedroom.

“Corazon, what happened? Is she all right?” He asks, rushing to your side. 

“I’m not sure. She just looked pale, and her forehead is burning up.” I explain. Despite the rising tension in my chest, I try to remain calm.

He pulls a thermometer out of his coat and places it in your ear. He shakes his head, pulling the covers off you and picking you up into his arms.

“Law, what’s wrong? Where are you taking her?”

He looks me dead in the eyes now, a serious expression on his face. “To the hospital, she has a fever of 105 F. She needs urgent medical attention. I’ll be able to treat her there. We need to move now.” 

Law carries you out of the room. I just hope you’ll be all right. You just can’t seem to catch a break. My phone rings again, but I ignore it. I’m focusing on you right now. Everything else can wait.

Glancing at my phone, there’s a message on my screen.

Sengoku: Corazon, I need to speak to you. It’s about Doflamingo. 

I let out a sigh. It will have to wait. Sengoku will have to wait. This can wait. I won’t rest until I know you’re okay. 

You’re too important to me, Y/N.

Notes:

With this chapter I wanted to give the reader and Corazon some more time to bond and allow for the story to take a little bit of a breather so to speak. The reader has been through so much and deserves a chance to find out more about herself while enjoying Corazon's company.

Hope you've enjoyed the story so far and this chapter. I just hope I'm able to get across well enough that the characters are slowly bonding as reader gets used to her new life. I also prefer Corazon without makeup, he's so handsome without it. Not that he's not handsome when he is wearing it but I've seen art of him dressed as a marine without all his makeup and I can't help gushing over it aah.

Anyway in the meantime I've been busy either at work or plotting out new fics. I've already got a couple of ideas that I'm excited about. Do want to finish this story first though. Getting as far as I have in my writing (I've lost track of the wordcount at this point) has been a feat in of itself and I keep second guessing whether I could be doing more somehow. Alas, all things in due time.

Thank you for continued support, I've noticed I now have a few people who regularly comment on this fic so to those people, I truly appreciate it so much. All of your kudos, comments and bookmarks are most appreciated, nothing goes unoticed.

Thursday was the 12th or exactly a month since I first uploaded the first few chapters. It's been so wonderful to see everyone's reactions and thoughts and to recieve so much support. So thank you, I'm so excited to keep uploading like this on a weekly schedule and to keep sharing this story with you all.

I'll be back again next week.

Stay safe everyone.

Chapter 9: Fractures

Summary:

You awaken at the hospital, now recovered from your fever. Law and Corazon do their best to take care of you

TW: See archive warnings

Upon waking up, you realise you are once again in the hospital. You don’t recall your arrival. The last thing you can remember is feeling unwell before blacking out. Trying to stay calm, you slowly take in your surroundings. You don’t see Corazon anywhere and Law also appears to be missing. You panic. Where are they? What brought you back to the hospital? What happened to you?

Hot, wet tears cascade down your cheeks as you cry. You haven’t been alone recently. Doflamingo would leave you by yourself all the time, usually in his bedroom, tied up and covered in blood and bruises. When he got bored with you or wanted to punish you, it was his way of reminding you that you were his and that you were worth nothing. 

Your cries grow more intense as you sit up, trying to soothe yourself by bringing your knees hard up against your chest. When Doflamingo’s abuse and brutality became unbearable, you knew what to do.

Suddenly, you hear the door to your room open and close. Glancing up at the sudden intrusion, you see Law. He catches your gaze and swiftly hurries over to you, sitting at your side. He cups your cheek with his hand, gently stroking your face, a worried expression on his face. 

“Hey, hey it’s okay Y/N. It’s all right. You’re safe.” He breathes, his voice is so smooth, so soothing. 

You choke up as you cry. You try to find your words. “What happened? Where’s Corazon?” Your mind is still trying to process what’s happening, Law’s touch, the hospital, Corazon’s disappearance, it’s all too much.

Law takes his hand away from your face, resting it in his lap. “You had a high fever. I brought you to the hospital for treatment. Your condition was quite precarious. I put you under light sedation. Your recovery was slow. You should be all right now, though. As for Corazon, he’s taking an important phone call, but now that I think about it, he’s been gone for a while.” He glances over his shoulder towards the door. “I could find him if you like. Will you be alright momentarily?” He asks.

You nod. You still feel unsure, but if it means you’ll be able to see Corazon again, then maybe you’ll be okay. A sudden thought occurs to you: do you miss him? Is that what you’re feeling? After the day you spent together yesterday, do you feel you’ve grown closer, more attached? As these thoughts swim around your mind, you watch Law stand up and leave the room. Leaving you alone once more, for now.

 

I walk out the front entrance of the hospital, where Corazon is standing, speaking intensely with someone on the phone. I wonder what’s been going on. He’s been acting strange since I came home that afternoon. Anytime I’ve questioned him about it, he’s avoided answering me. Instead, he just shrugs it off, telling me not to worry. That only makes me more concerned. I feel a pit form in the bottom of my stomach as I walk over to him. 

“Yeah, all right. Keep me posted.” He says to someone on the other end of the phone before hanging up. 

“Corazon, what’s happening?” I ask.

He pulls out his lighter, fiddling around in his pocket before lighting up a cigarette. He takes a few drags before turning his attention to me. I watch as he lets out a deep, exasperated sigh. “Yeah. I do. I just got a call from headquarters. Doflamingo is on the move. They say he’s got plans to take back Y/N.” His voice is cold, his eyes are distant. 

I can’t believe what I’m hearing. I refuse to believe it. A cool wind blows over me, sending a shiver throughout my body. “You can’t be serious! How could he take back Y/N? She’s with us, she’s safe. Isn’t she?” 

Corazon doesn’t speak. He just stands there, smoking his cigarette as he keeps his gaze fixed ahead. Another few minutes pass and he finally speaks, “I thought so. But no, she isn’t safe. Neither at the hospital nor at the apartment. Which only leaves us with one option.” He sighs again and throws his cigarette on the pavement, extinguishing it with his shoe. 

I stare at him. Panic sets in. I promised. We had promised to keep you safe. Where will you be safe? If I can’t even keep you safe from Doflamingo, keep you out of his clutches, then…. What am I doing? 

Corazon looks over at me, seeing my worried expression. “I’m afraid that I’ll need to take her into a safe house. It’s at an undisclosed location, so I won’t be able to tell you where it is. We have two, maybe three, hours to move her. This is the time to do what you want. He says flatly. He doesn’t seem fazed by any of this, that, or he’s incredible at masking his emotions right now. 

I try to hold myself together. I try not to lose it. This isn’t happening. This can’t be happening. “Corazon, what are you saying? That I won’t be able to see her once she’s in the safe house? How long will that be for, exactly? You can’t just take her away without telling where she is!” I shout, my eyes brimming with tears. 

Corazon places a hand on my shoulder. “I’m sorry, Law. This is the only way. Besides, it’s not my decision to make. This order came from above,” he explains.

“You’re a commander of the police force! Can’t you do anything? Surely there’s some other way!” I shout, my chest heaving as I stand there, panting. No. There’s no way. How can Doflamingo have discovered your location so soon? You’re just now settling in and trusting us. 

I can’t keep arguing with him. I know that I’d only be wasting my breath trying to convince Corazon that he can’t take you away from me. I looked up, hesitantly asking for time to consider. “Then you can take her to the safe house. Promise to bring her home safely once everything is done.” I feel my heart pounding in my chest as I say it. I look into Corazon’s eyes. 

He nods and I turn back towards the hospital. “Law, you can’t tell her about this,” He calls out. I turn around. “I’ll break the news to her. Until we leave, do as you please. I’ll tell her then. We don’t want to give her too much time to panic.” He explains.

“Okay, I won’t be long. I just want to run some tests. You’re probably right. The sooner she leaves, the better.” 

I head back inside, reaching your room. Once I’m inside, I look over to where you’re sitting. You seem slightly calmer than before. I feel a pang of guilt as I approach you, knowing that soon you’ll be going some place else. An unknown location, for an unspecified duration. I just hope Corazon will keep you safe.

“Where’s Corazon? Why hasn’t he come back yet?” You ask, staring at the space behind me. 

“He’s just taking care of a few things; he’ll be back soon. I just need to run a couple of tests and then we’ll have you discharged.” I say as I pull over a blood pressure monitor, wrapping the plastic around your arm. 

You smile softly at me. “So that means I’ll get to go home soon, right?” 

“Yeah.” I lie. “Now just try to sit still while this machine reads your blood pressure. I’ll check your temperature, and if it’s okay, you can leave.” I feel awful for saying it, for lying to you, but I know I have no other choice. This is for the best. Corazon will explain things in a way you’ll hopefully understand. 

After a minute, the machine stops, and I read your blood pressure. It’s normal. Your temperature is finally back to normal as well. “You’re all ready to go. I’ll go downstairs and let them know you’re being discharged, okay?” Corazon appears as I’m about to leave the room.

I notice a slight light in your face upon seeing him, and instantly regret fills me as I await his words. What’s he about to do? I leave the room.

 

I sit down beside you. You look so happy to see me. Did you miss me? It warms me inside and lightly tugs at my heartstrings. You look better, less pale, and Law has already told me that your fever has subsided. I’m glad you’re okay. Your innocent expression heightens my guilt.

I bite my lip, and I fight to hold in my emotions. I can’t break down. I have to stay strong for you. It’s my job to protect you, after all. “Y/N, there’s something important I have to tell you.” 

Your smile vanishes as soon as those words fall from my lips. I can already see the fear spreading across your face, your eyes widening. “What is it, Corazon? Is something wrong?” Your current expression of concern and fear will only worsen when you hear what I have to say.

“I got a call from police headquarters; they’ve disclosed to me that Doflamingo is making moves. He’s…. he’s…got plans to take you back. I don’t know how; I don’t know when, but if the intel is correct…you’re in grave danger.” I explain, keeping my voice even as I speak. Your eyes widen even more than tears spring from your eyes, your lips quiver.

You shake your head. “Corazon…I…”

I let out a sigh. “I’m afraid that I’m going to take you to a safe house. I’m under strict instructions to take you there directly from here. I promise that while you’re there, I’ll keep you safe until this is over. Until the police can intercept Doflamingo.” I take one of your hands into my own. It’s so small compared to mine. Doflamingo’s hands are just as big as mine and he used them to unleash so much pain upon you. The thought of what he did with his huge hands is something I’d rather not ponder. I shake my head. Now’s not the time. This task requires my full attention.

I watch as you collapse into yourself, your stifled cries quickly becoming sobs. “But what about Law? Is he coming with us as well? You plead.

I shake my head. “No. No one outside of the police force is to know location the safe house. You won’t be able to leave until we know it’s safe to do so. I’m unsure how long we’ll stay.” I cast my eyes down. This proved difficult, as expected. “We will leave as soon as Law returns, then you can say goodbye. After that, I’ll be taking you straight to the safe house, and I promise I won’t leave your side.” 

You look up at me, your eyes red, your cheeks flushed from your tears. You nod. My stomach churns. I feel awful for having to do this to you. Being separated from the one place and person where you truly felt safe. Just then, I hear the door open and Law walks in behind me. 

“Are you two ready to go?” He asks. 

I nod. “Yes. I believe so.” I have no more words. Law appears speechless. Neither of us wants this, we just want to keep you safe and unfortunately, that means I have to follow orders and do as is required of me, even if my heart says otherwise.

Leaving the bed, you approach Law. You look up at him, your eyes still brimming with fresh tears. I feel my heart plummet as I watch you wrap your arms around his waist, burying your head into his chest.

Even he seems surprised as he returns the sudden show of affection, wrapping his arms around you. “Hey…this isn’t goodbye forever. Corazon’s already promised me he’s going to bring you back safe soon. You need to be brave for me now, okay?” He says, patting your head.

You don’t speak. What is there to even say? You peer into his eyes and nod, trying to give him a soft smile. 

I stand up and move towards the door. “Let’s leave if we’re finished.”

“Bring her back safe, Corazon.” 

I nod. “I will. Promise.”

 

~o00o~

 

After an hour of driving, we arrive at the safe house. The car ride here was silent. I unlock the door using the key from the safe deposit box and we walk inside. A small kitchen, living area, bathroom, and two rear bedrooms comprise this humble dwelling. It’s modestly provisioned, yet sufficient for months.

“I need to make a phone call. Why don’t you try to get yourself settled in?” I ask. 

You remain silent. You don’t even look at me. Instead, I watch as you walk down the dreary corridor towards the bedroom. I open my phone and call Sengoku. After a few rings, he answers.

“Cookies. It’s me. This line is insecure; I must be brief.”

“All good. Just tell me what’s going on.” He replies.

“We’ve arrived safely at the safe house. The girl’s a bit shaken up, but she should be okay. Any word on Doflamingo’s whereabouts?” 

“Not yet. We’re still trying to keep track of his movements. I assure you that once we’ve discovered his location, we will move in to arrest him. Just stay there and keep the girl safe.”

“Roger that.”

*click*

I hang up and move towards the kitchen. It’s getting late, might as well prepare some dinner. I look around the cupboards. There’s not much in the way of fresh meat or vegetables as it all expires too quickly. That canned spaghetti will suffice. I heat the stove and start cooking some food. 

Shortly after, I finish preparing the meal and place it on the table. “Y/N, it’s time to eat. Can you come out here, please?” I ask, calling out for you. You exit the bedroom moments later, your face still reflecting sorrow. You take a seat at the table, and I watch as you silently begin eating. 

Thankfully, you don’t seem too fussed about the food, and I join you, wordlessly sharing the meal with you. I don’t know the time. It’s dark now. Once dinner is done with, I clean up.

“Hey, why don’t we curl up on the couch and watch a movie? Then afterwards we can go to bed.” I say, crouching down in front of you. You have deep bags under your eyes. Today has taken its toll on you. “I’m pretty sure there are some DVDs in the living room. Why don’t you come sit on the couch?”

You nod. “Yeah, okay. When are we going home? I miss Law.” You say, wrapping your arms around your chest protectively. 

“Soon. For now, come get cozy.”

You walk over to the couch and plop yourself down. I head to the bookcase, which holds a few books and movies. I choose one that looks like some sort of cheesy romantic comedy and put it into the player. The movie starts and I settle into the couch. My phone buzzes. There’s a text from Law.

Law: How are you two holding up?

Corazon: We’re alright. She’s just a little apprehensive about everything. I’ve got us sitting down on the couch with a movie.

Law: Understandable. I miss her already, come back home soon.

Corazon: We will. I’m sure that the police will track down Doflamingo and then I can bring us both home.

Law: I’m gonna head to bed. Keep her safe for me.

Corazon: I promise.

I slip my phone back into my pocket and the movie continues. A little while later, I glance down at you and you’ve fallen asleep. I didn’t even notice when you wrapped yourself up in my side, nestling your head against my feathered coat. You look so peaceful, your chest gently rising and falling as you sleep. Witnessing you in this way fills my heart with warmth and reinforces your significance to me, emphasizing my deepest desire to safeguard you.

Trying my best not to stir you, I scoop you up into my arms, holding you close against my chest as I carry you into the bedroom. I tuck you into bed, still sound asleep.

“Good night, Y/N.” I decide to leave your bedroom door open slightly so I can hear you in case you call out in the middle of the night. I turn in for the night, finally allowing myself to rest.

 

A loud, thumping noise stirs you from your sleep. A loud bang quickly follows. Rushing to the bedroom door, you look hesitantly out into the hallway. You catch sight of Corazon, who looks at you and says, “Just stay right there while I go investigate, okay, Y/N?” You watch him disappear down the corridor towards the front door.

You hesitate, unsure what action to take. You soon hear voices, but you can’t make out what they’re saying. Suddenly, your ears ring as you hear a loud gunshot from the other room. You run out and race down the hallway. Entering the living room, you see Corazon. He lies on the floor, his back pressed against the wall. He’s holding onto his shoulder, which has blood gushing from an open wound. 

“Corazon!” You scream as you kneel in front of him. Ignoring the gunshot’s origin. He’s hurt, badly. You can’t believe your eyes. “Corazon, what’s going on? What happened?” 

He coughs and more blood comes out of his mouth. “I told you to stay in your room. Why didn’t you listen?” 

The sound of a maniacal laugh sends a chill through your spine, your body shivers at the sound. Only one man laughs like that. You turn around and standing in the doorway is none other than Donquixiote Doflamingo. He’s got a mischievous grin on his face. Your heart races, and you freeze in place when you see him. You can’t move. 

“Always so disobedient, aren’t you, my little pet?” His words are full of venom. He grins and looks over at Diamante, who is holding a pistol. “Well done, Diamante. Now that you’ve taken care of the pathetic existence that is my brother, I can take back what’s mine.” 

You shake your head nervously. “No, I’m never going back there. You can’t make me. Corazon won’t let you.” You look back at Corazon. He grunts and shifts slightly, and you watch as he winces at the pain. 

Doflamingo arches an eyebrow, “Oh? Is that so? Why not take you both? Two is more fun than one, anyway.” He says connivingly, licking his lips. “Diamante, you grab Corazon, and I’ll take my little stray pet home. I think it’s a pastime for a reunion, don’t you think, Corazon?” He asks as he moves towards you. 

Corazon gives his brother a deathly glare, unable to move because of his injury. “You lay one finger on her and I’ll—”

“You’ll what? I have no reason to fear you. You couldn’t even keep her safe for one entire night. You were so easy to track down. It was utterly pathetic.” He crouches down. “Don’t worry though, I promise to take wonderful care of her. Besides, I already have plans for both of you. It’s going to be so much fun.” He laughs hysterically.

You suddenly feel a powerful pair of hands grip your arms, pulling you away from Corazon. “Let me go!” You scream, tugging and pulling, trying to free yourself from the formidable hold that Doflamingo now has on you. 

Doflamingo growls. “You’ve gotten so feisty since we last met. You know what happens when you disobey me, don’t you? I have a specific punishment in mind for disobedient little pets that misbehave. For now, though, I think it’s time you go to sleep. We can talk some more when you wake up.” 

You feel a sharp stinging sensation as he inserts a needle into your neck. The room spins and everything goes black. The last thing you hear is Corazon crying out for you as you slip into a heavy sleep.

Notes:

Bit of a shorter chapter this week, I did say that the chapters will fluctuate in length slightly. This one was interesting to write, I knew when I got to writing this part of the story that I would have to make some decisions about hard I wanted to go and what I felt comfortable writing. More on that later though.

As of now I haven't been writing too much. Thankfully I'm plenty far ahead so I could easily take a break for awhile if need be. Work has been kinda hectic and after next week I have three weeks of work where I'll be doing about 100 hours total over the three weeks. Which is great for me money wise but time wise, not so great. Thankfully there are still plenty of chapters sitting ready to go. I also have some studying to do over the next few months until April, time to finally finish of my certificate and get properly qualified.

I have to say writing this story has been so carthatic, so healing. I even told my psych about it and to my surprise, she wasn't at all revolted by the idea that I could write certain elements of my trauma and weave into a narrative for fanfiction purposes. If anything, she was supportive. I've...been through a lot and I'm proud of the progress I've made to be at a point where I can write about things and not have it affect me too much. That said, the next couple of chapters definitely did affect me a little. I was very much at war of myself over some of the decisions I made and whether I was taking it too far or not. In the end, I decided that I wasn't and that it's okay. I'm an agent of chaos after all.

Anyway, back to work again this afternoon. Won't be home until late and after next week I have a week of night shifts. My capacity to write more words will definitely be impacted by work and the need to sleep during the day in the lead up to the night shift. It's all good though.

Hope you're enjoying the story and I look forward to posting the rest of the chapters in the coming weeks and months.

I wish you all a very silly season, Christmas is almost here and I'm really looking forward to it.

Stay safe, enjoy the holidays and I'll see you all next week for another chapter and of course, in the new year!

Chapter 10: Into Darkness

Summary:

While under heavy sedation, you recall the memory of your first night with Doflamingo.

TW: Rape, non-con, abuse, forced orgasm

In your deep slumber, your mind returns to the past. You recall the memory of that night, the night he claimed you, when he made you his toy, his plaything. The air around is you is cold as you wander the endless dimly lit corridors and dark passageways of Doflamingo’s mansion. That’s when you hear brisk footsteps approaching and Vergo, Doflamingo’s trusted subordinate, meets you with a steely gaze.

“Y/N, while I can’t imagine what has you wandering the halls at this hour, Doflamingo has requested your presence in his office. Follow me.” With that, he turns heel and stalks off. You quickly follow as he leads you down the corridor to a pair of large mahogany doors.

He opens one door and enters silently; “Come in, Y/N and take a seat in that chair. Why don’t you?” Doflamingo gestures at the wooden chair in the centre of the room. You promptly sit down, your mind racing as your heart pounds, threatening to lurch its way out of your chest. You take a deep breath. You want to believe that none of this means anything, but the way Doflamingo is looking at you now, with hunger, with greed, only further unsettles you.

“I understand that today is your birthday, is that correct, Y/N?” He asks, sliding out of his leather chair to walk over to where you’re sitting.

“Yes. That is correct, young master.” You obediently reply.

His towering frame looms over you as he stands before you, smirking. “And how old are you, Y/N?”

You don’t dare look up at him. “I’m eighteen, young master.”

He lets out a light cackle. “Isn’t that just swell? You’re all grown up, Y/N. Dare I say you’re a woman now?” Those last four words send a pit to your stomach. He slides his fingers under your chin, forcing your eyes to meet his shiny sunglasses. “I’d even say this calls for a celebration, don’t you?” He looks over at Vergo. “Vergo, you know what to do.”

The man standing beside you reaches into his jacket pocket and pulls out a large syringe. Your eyes widen in terror as you squirm about in your seat. Vergo roughly grabs your arm with his free hand.

“You see, Y/N, you’ve always been such a cute pet, and I’ve waited so long to finally play with you the way I want. From now on, you’re going to be my little toy, my sweet little plaything. You’re going to fulfill all of my desires.” He leans in close, his voice a whisper: “Do exactly as I say. Or I won’t hesitate to kill you.”

That’s when a sharp pain shoots through your arm and you cry out from the pain. “What did you just do to me?”

Doflamingo arches an eyebrow. “Oh, that? Just a small device to ensure that you won’t accidentally conceive any children while I’m playing with you.” He glances up at Vergo. “Vergo, finish getting her ready. When you’re done, send her to my room. I’ll be waiting.”

With that, he turns away, his pink feathered coat swishing from the movement as a handful of vibrant feathers falls to the ground. Vergo pulls you out of the seat and drags you out of the office. He leads you back down the dark hallway and through several winding corridors before arriving at another set of doors.

He pulls you in to yet another room, this one cold and sterile. He shuts the door behind you, latching it shut. He turns to face you now and, without hesitation, he says, “Now, strip.”

You feel your chest tighten as you take a few steps back. “What?”

“I’m giving you an order. Strip off your clothes or I’ll remove them myself.” He growls.

You still can’t believe what you’re hearing. Vergo has always been harsh towards you, but he’s never given you an order like this before. Not wanting to face his wrath, you peel away at your clothes as you undress in front of him. Now down to just your underwear, you feel the heat rising in your cheeks as the rest of you shivers against the chilly night air.

“All of them, don’t make me ask again.”

You wordlessly nod as you hesitantly unclip your bra and slide off your underwear, your clothes now a small heap on the floor beside you.

“Good, now get on the table.” He orders.

You glance over and see a large metal table in the middle of the room. You obediently walk over and lay down on the table. You still have no idea what he plans to do to you. The cold metal table is hard underneath you. Vergo walks around behind you and pulls a lever. Suddenly, metal bindings encase your wrists and ankles. You try to pull yourself out, but the latches are too tight.

“Sit still. This will only take a moment.” Vergo says a bright light floods the room above you. You hear the loud whirring of machines behind you. A slight tingling sensation spreads across your skin as you lay there helplessly. After a couple of minutes, the light vanishes, and the room goes quiet. You’re released from your bindings as you sit up.

“What…what just happened?”

“The broad spectrum light rays, they removed all of your body hair. From now on, you won’t be able to grow anymore hair from your eyebrows down.” He grabs your arm. “Come with me. It’s time we finished getting you ready.”

He drags you across the room and through a small door into what looks like a shower room.

“Get yourself cleaned up and make it quick. Doflamingo is waiting.” He orders.

You get under the showerhead and turn on the hot water. Steam quickly fills up the room as you rinse yourself off. The running water washes away stray hairs as you stand there. You feel the penetrating gaze of Vergo as he watches. You can’t help but feel self-conscious as he stares at your naked form. You want to cry; you want to scream but you can’t. All you can do is stand there as you wonder what the rest of the night has in store for you. Your arm still hurts from earlier, and a slight bruise has formed where the device was inserted.

You turn off the hot water and reach around for a towel as you hurriedly dry yourself off, wrapping it around yourself. You walk back over to Vergo, who is still leaning against the wall.

“Doflamingo wants you to wear this.” He throws a soft silky garment at you.

You feel the fabric in your hands. It’s a soft pink satin nightdress. “Only this?” You ask.

“Are you questioning Doflamingo’s orders?” He asks.

You wiffle your head.

“Good. Now hurry and put it on.”

You remove the towel and slip the nightdress on, its length barely covers the top half of your thighs. There’s also a deep slit cut into one side and the top half is low cut, revealing an ample amount of cleavage. You feel so exposed.

Vergo gives you a nod of approval. “Follow me.” He says as he turns and walks away.

You silently follow him, your heart and mind race, your legs feel so weak. The walk to Doflamingo’s quarters feels endless as you try to remain calm. Maybe this won’t be so bad. But somewhere in the dark crevices of your mind, you know the truth that tonight isn’t over, that the nightmare is only just unfolding.

After what feels like an eternity, you finally stop outside Doflamingo’s room. Vergo says nothing as he walks away, leaving you there in front of the deep wooden door. You rap your fists against the wood a few times.

“Come in.”

You inhale a deep, shaky breath as you walk in. Doflamingo’s bedroom is a grand, decadently furnished space. There’s a massive bed lined up against the back wall in between floor to ceiling windows, a pair of long sofas sit squarely in front of the bed and to the right is a huge wooden wardrobe.

Doflamingo is lounging on one of the sofas. He gives you a wide grin when he sees you. “Don’t you just look exquisite my, pet? Vergo truly has outdone himself.” He tsks.

Your lips tremble. You don’t know how to respond; you want to cry or run away or do anything but all you can do is stand there as he greedily licks his lips as he takes in your form.

“Come, kneel before your master. I want to see you up close.” He says, unfolding his legs as he leans forward slightly.

You walk over and obediently kneel in front of him. Now on your knees, you stare up at him. His enormous figure towering above you as he takes one of his hands and flicks away at your hair. “I always knew you would grow up to be quite the delicious little plaything, Y/N, but seeing you now, well, you’ve surpassed my expectations. You’re even more stunning than I could’ve imagined.” He slides his hand down to your neck. “Every part of you is so tempting, you’re going to make for the perfect little sex pet.”

Your chest tightens and your stomach lurches at those last words. You aren’t entirely sure what Doflamingo means, but a part of you already knows and it’s enough to make you feel sick. You don’t want to be here; you don’t want to be doing this, but you don’t have a choice. He’s already made it clear what the stakes are.

“Now, why don’t you show your master what you can do with that pretty little mouth of yours hm? Finally put it to good use.” He grazes his thumb over your mouth.

Utterly revolted and terrified by his words, you have no choice but to comply. You watch as he undoes his pants before sliding them off slightly; he frees his massive already hardened cock from his underwear.

You lean forwards as you bend over the edge of the sofa. You hesitantly wrap your hand around the base of Doflamingo’s cock as you take the rest of his enormous shaft into your mouth. You aren’t sure what you’re supposed to do, so you suck as you slide it in and out. You look up and see Doflamingo has titled his head back slightly; you pull it out and gently lick at the tip of his cock. This sends a shiver through him as he lets out a soft moan.

Doflamingo leans forward slightly, giving you a sly grin. “Hmm…so you do know how to use your mouth. Your technique could use a little work, but in time, I’m sure you’ll improve.” You latch your eyes onto his gaze. Is he seriously inferring that this isn’t the only time you’ll be doing this? He tilts his head slightly. “What? Did you think that this would be it? Oh no, my pet. Your mouth is only good for one thing and that’s sucking my cock and trust me, you’ll be doing it as many times as I tell you to, or else.”

You can hardly breathe, your head spins. Horrified by his words, you stop momentarily. You don’t know what to think. You want this nightmare to be over, but it seems it’s only just beginning.

“Now, why don’t I give you a little hand, hm? I didn’t expect you to be perfect at this right away, so for now, why don’t I show you how it’s really done?” He says, stroking his hand through your hair.

You say nothing instead you remain silent as Doflamingo grabs a fistful of your hair with one hand and the side of your head with the other. He pulls you down and forces the full length of his shaft into your mouth, immediately gagging you. Your jaw hurts from the intrusion as he starts roughly jutting up into your mouth. “The key to this is speed, pet. I want you to suck me off at a steady pace or I won’t be able to cum into your pretty little mouth.”

You feel so disgusted, but you can’t help but oblige as you fervently suck, picking up the pace as he continues to hold you in place. A salty taste spreads across your mouth, as Doflamingo shudders and moans beneath you. You take that as a sign to increase the speed with which you thrust your mouth over him. Before long, you can feel his cock throbbing as he floods your mouth with hot, wet cum. He lets out a loud groan as he releases.

He looks down at you. “Now, swallow and don’t let a single drop of my cum escape your lips or I’ll punish you.”

You aren’t sure what kind of punishment Doflamingo intends to give you, but you obediently comply with his demand as you swallow the entirety of his hot essence. The sticky liquid sliding down the back of your throat.

“Open your mouth and stick out your tongue.” He orders.

You do as he says, opening your mouth as wide as it will go before lazily sticking out your tongue. He gives you a soft nod of approval. “Good, you are being so obedient already, pet. Do you enjoy pleasing your master?” He asks as he slides a hand over your cheek.

You freeze up at his enquiry. You don’t know how to answer. You know you can’t lie to him, so instead you simply nod. “Yes…master, I enjoy pleasing you.”

“Good. Just what I was hoping you would say. Now, get up and stand over by the bed for me.” He orders.

You stand up, your legs shaky as you obey him. You stand in front of the bed, nervously waiting to see what he will do next, wishing for all this to finally be over.

He stands in front of you, leaning in close as he gently strokes your cheek. “You look so tantalising like this, pet. But I’m afraid that this,” He slides a finger under the hem of your nightdress. “Will only get in the way, so why don’t we remove it, hm?” He eagerly licks his lips.

You shake your head. “Please, young master, I don’t want to do this!” You cry out, finally giving into your fear as you tremble before him.

He cocks his head. “No, you don’t want to please me? You realise what an honour it is, don’t you? So few you ever have the privilege of allowing me to fuck them senseless. You think that you’re somehow above me fucking you? That you deserve to be more than just my pretty little sex pet?”

Hot tears free themselves and stream down your cheeks. “Please, just let me go! I’ll do anything else you ask, anything but this!” You plead.

Doflamingo slides a hand along your shoulder as he pulls down one of your thin straps. “I’ll tell you something, pet. You know what I am, don’t you? I’m a celestial dragon, a divine being descended from the very heavens themselves. That means that I get whatever I want, that no one may defy me.” He slides his finger under your chin, bringing your gaze to meet his. “Besides, we made an agreement, remember?” He coos. “That you would pay down you parents’ debt not with money, but with your body. I’ve ensured your well-being for the last ten years. Don’t you think you owe me?”

You breathe rapidly, with each breath more tears strew across your face. “I…I…”

“You are and will forever be my little sex pet, my cock slut. Your place is lower than pond scum. You are being given the privilege of pleasuring me. Don’t tell me you’re so entitled as to believe you’re worth more than the pleasure that your sexy little body will give me.”

You whimper at his words, and you look up at him. “Please, please don’t make me do this. I’m not ready!”

Doflamingo gleefully laughs at your volition. “Not ready?” he scoffs. “You were ready five years ago when Diamante found your bedsheets drenched in blood, but being the patient and generous deity that I am, I waited well past that to even consider claiming what’s rightfully mine. Now, I think it’s time we got this show on the road, hm?” He says, as he forcefully pushes you backwards onto the bed.

“No! Please!” You plead.

He voraciously licks his lips. “You can protest all you want, pet. But I’ll let you in on a little secret. I enjoy the thrill of a good chase and if I have to take you by force, I will. So it would probably be in your best interests if you just be a good little cock slut and let this happen, hm?”

You fervently shake your head. “No! Please, just let me go!” You cry out, panicked as you scurry backwards on the bed.

That’s when Doflamingo throws off his feathered coat and starts unbuttoning his shirt, tossing it aside onto the floor. He pulls himself onto the bed, his massive form casting a dark shadow over you as he gleefully takes in your quivering form. His hands grab hold of the bottom of your nightdress as he rips his apart, tearing the fabric from you.

You let out a scream as you’re finally exposed to him. You move yourself further up the bed, up to the pillows. “You’re so ravishing, pet. I’m going to have so much fun fucking you senseless.” He moves forward, his enormous torso towering over your own as he wraps his hands around your arms, pinning you into place. “Now, stop squirming or I’ll have to restrain you.” He growls.

You want to keep fighting, keep fleeing, but your body grows weaker by the second. You can’t keep this up. Doflamingo is substantially larger than you. He easily overpowers you. You dislike the idea of being restrained, so you decide to finally stop moving altogether.

“That’s better. I can see the drug is finally taking effect.”

You give him a quizzical look.

“Oh, don’t act so surprised, pet. You didn’t think I would’ve planned for a situation like this? I expected you would resist, so I ensured the device implantation included a drug. It’s not strong enough to sedate you, but it’s enough to weaken you, make you less volatile and more compliant. Don’t worry though, soon enough you won’t be able to get enough of my cock and you’ll be begging me for more. You’ll be my perfect little sex pet.” He traces a finger down the centre of your torso, in between your breasts. You shiver at his touch.

He takes his hand away and with both hands tugs at the edge of his underwear, pulling them off before discarding them on the floor. He grabs you by the hips, sliding you down the bed slightly. He lines himself up with your entrance before forcing the entire length of his hardened cock deep inside you. He lets out a wanton moan as he fills you up completely.

You howl in agony from the pain, your face flushed with tears as he pulls himself almost entirely out of you before slamming back in again. His massive cock stretches your walls so harshly that you feel as if you will rip apart from the inside. “Please! Stop! It hurts!” You plead.

Doflamingo grins. “Oh, does that hurt, does it? Well, don’t worry, pet, before long your pussy will get used to being stretched like this. You’re so tight. It feels unbelievably good being inside you like this.”

He thrusts himself in and out of you at a steady pace as you helplessly whimper beneath him. His hands move down from your hips to your calves as he picks up both of your legs, bending them back to rest against your stomach. Doflamingo has you practically folded in half as he ploughs into you even deeper now. The pain from his intrusions causing your body to violently tremble beneath him.

“You like that, pet? You like being my cockslut, my plaything? Like having my cock inside of you as I fuck you into oblivion?” He asks as he slams himself into you.

You only cry in response. You want this to end, this pain, this humiliation.

That’s when Doflamingo releases one of your legs and brings his open palm down to strike you across the face. Sharp stings of pain course through your cheek. “Answer me, slave. Or I won’t hesitate to hit you again.”

“Yes, master, I love having your cock inside me!” You cry out, still whimpering from the pain.

He gives you a greedy grin as he spanks your ass cheek. “That’s right, you love it when I fuck you, so you better show some appreciation, pet. I want to hear you cry out my name as you cum!”

The pain from Doflamingo assaulting you, the fear and desperation you feel. How could he possibly expect you to orgasm at a time like this? Your stomach lurches; you feel so sick, so disgusted at your obedience, but you have no choice. Your survival now depends on being able to please him.

He suddenly releases both of your legs now and momentarily pulls himself out of you. “Get on your hands and knees.” He growls.

You turn yourself over and place your hands and knees down onto the mattress. You feel Doflamingo shifting behind you for a moment before he abruptly rams back into you with brute force. He lets out a satisfied groan as your walls are stretched beyond comprehension once more and you feel the full weight of his massive frame as he pounds into you from behind.

A new sensation washes over you as the pain slowly subsides. You feel your core tightening as a coil winds itself up inside of you. That’s when a soft mewl of pleasure escapes your lips and you’re nauseated by the sound. Your body betraying you as you feel your walls clenching around Doflamingo’s cock. He slaps your ass again; you wince at the pain.

“That’s it, pet. You like this, don’t you? You like it when I fuck you from your behind like the bitch you are.”

Tears stream down your face as you nod. “Yes, master, I love it when you fuck me like this!” You cry out. You can’t believe your own ears. The words fill the air along with the sound of skin slapping against skin as Doflamingo continues to ram himself harshly against your walls.

He cackles with delight. Your coil tightens as you feel a wave of pleasure crashing over you and you feel yourself reaching your peak. Panting and moaning as Doflamingo’s shaft lunges inside of you. You can hear him groaning with inclination behind you, his moans deep and throaty. “Call my name, pet. Say it loud so everyone can here!” He smacks your other ass cheek.

“Doffy-Doffy-Doffy!” You cry out as you finally feel yourself release around him. You can feel his cock throbbing inside of you as his thrusts grow more unsteady. He slams into you a few more times. Eventually you hear him let out an animalistic moan as he drowns your insides with his cum. After a minute he pulls himself out, now void of his cock. You collapse onto the bed.

“Oh, did I tire you out, pet? Had enough already?” He tsks. “Not to worry, you’ll be more than used to me fucking you until you can barely stand up in no time. Now, get up.”

You will yourself to move your arms, pressing them into the mattress as you sit yourself up. You turn around to face him, your body trembles from the effort. You only hope that for now, the torment is over.

“Get on the floor.” He orders.

“What but I thought—”

He grins. “Thought you would sleep in my bed next to me? Oh, pet, you truly don’t know your place yet, do you? Filthy cock sluts like you don’t get the privilege of sleeping in a bed. From now on, your place is on the floor, and that’s where you’ll stay until I want to play with you some more. Now, get on the floor or I won’t hesitate to throw you off myself.” He growls.

You wordlessly move off the bed and sit on the floor. Sweat, blood and cum cover your body. Your head spins as you try to collect your thoughts. Is this your fate? Is this all that life has in store for you? Never ending torment and abuse at the hands of Doflamingo?

You watch silently as Doflamingo opens the drawer of his bedside table and pulls something out. He turns to face you as a pair of handcuffs dangle from his fingers. He crouches down in front of you. “These are to make sure you don’t even think about trying to escape.” He explains as he latches one end of the handcuffs onto your wrists and the other to the leg of his bed. “Now, get some sleep.” He says as he stands up, grinning at his workmanship. “You look so exquisite like this, pet, its hard not to want you when you’re chained up like this, all fucked out and full of my cum.” He licks his lips.

Having uttered those last words, he turns and climbs into his enormous four-poster bed. Before long you can hear Doflamingo gently breathing, presumably fast asleep. You helplessly sit there as soft cries escape you, trying to come to grips with your newfound situation.

All you knew for sure was that for the foreseeable future, this is all you were ever going to be. Just a plaything for Doflamingo’s amusement and nothing more. Pain shuddered throughout your body as you tried desperately to get some sleep. Any hope of someone coming to save you was gone. This was it, this was your life now. A piece of knowledge that would quickly become a core belief instilled in you for the rest of time.

 

Notes:

First off, I'd just like to thank everyone who has been reading along with my updates, leaving comments, kudos or bookmarks. I really appreciate it. I've had a little time off to enjoy the holidays and now I'm back. I start night shift tomorrow for the next week. In my line of work there are morning shifts, afternoon and night shifts. The night shift you have to be awake all night and so I need to sleep in the lead up to my shift rather than on a normal schedule.

Second, I do have to say that this wasn't the chapter I was originally going to post. The original chapter ten is now chapter eleven and so on and so forth. The idea for this chapter just kinda popped into my head on Friday night and I only finished writing it yesterday. I was watching a movie and it just sorta occurred to me that I should write about the reader's first experience with Doflamingo. Full disclosure, this isn't a play-by-play of what happened to me. None of it is. I will say that there was a lot more psychological manipulation and coercion going on than anything. I will probably do an entire chapter about the differences and parallels once the entire story is done and there are no more chapters to upload.

I feel that by sharing this here, now it allows for a point of comparison for what's to come. I didn't feel it made much sense writing it in anywhere else. A similiar thing happened before where I added an extra 'special' chapter that takes place after another future chapter. The idea being that sometimes ideas just pop into my head and then I have to write about them.

Writing this chapter wasn't as hard as I thought it was going to be. Maybe because of how differently things play out. Anyway, I'll wrtie up an extra special author's note when this is all finished and then it can just be an extra, entirely optional chapter for those wish to read it.

Anyway, I hope you all had a wonderful holiday and I'll see you all in the new year with a new chapter!

Chapter 11: Worst Nightmare Part 1

Summary:

You awaken to find yourself in Doflamingo's mansion as your worst nightmare unfolds

Notes:

Apologies for this being so late. Graveyard shift at work left me too exhausted to upload on time.

TW: Rape/Non-Con, Graphic depictions of violence, Forced Orgasm/Pleasure, Non-consensual voyeurism

You open your eyes; you're met with darkness. A chilling realisation settles over you as you squirm around on the floor. Doflamingo has blindfolded you. While you can't see anything, you can still feel your body as it shivers against the cold. You can feel your hands are tightly bound behind your back. Lowering your head, you feel how the tight ropes bind your body. You suddenly feel very nauseous as fear takes hold. 

"You're finally awake." An annoyed voice, somewhere in the darkness, grumbles," Took you long enough."

Your ears perk up and you quickly recognise the voice as Doflamingo's. He's somewhere in the room with you, nearby. Your heart paces. You want to say something, to scream, to shout, to cry for help, but you can't bring yourself to move your lips, to let words escape. Stuck in a frozen state. You sit there, waiting to see what Doflamingo is going to say or do next.

"You're probably wondering where you are right now and since I'm such a gracious master, I'll tell you. You're in my room, sitting on my carpet, and since I'm feeling extra generous, I'll grant you one other piece of information. You're not alone." His voice is unwavering, it's filled with amusement, and you can tell he's enjoying this. He's enjoying the sight of you, restrained, tied up in ropes as you tremble before him. 

Your heart pounds, threatening to burst out of your chest as you process what Doflamingo has just told you? As you feared, you're back at his mansion, but worse still, it sounds as if he's taken Corazon captive as well. Did Doflamingo throw him into a dark, decrepit dungeon cell for later torment?

"Now that you're back, why don't you come over here and kiss your master? I've missed you so very much, my pet. It's been ever so lonely here without you. All those nights without my little toy, my precious plaything to keep me entertained, were so boring. So dull." He coos in a mocking tone.

You try to move away, but you feel some powerful force yanking you forward by your neck. That's when you realise he's put you into a collar and is pulling you by the chain. You fall onto your knees, in front of Doflamingo. You feel the touch of his fingers as he pulls your chin up so that you're forced to look up at him. Is he actually going to kiss you? He's never kissed you before. Not even once.

Suddenly you feel Doflamingo's lips crashing against yours as he forces his tongue inside your mouth, deepening the kiss. He uses his tongue to continue exploring you. You're tempted to bite down hard on his tongue, but you resist the urge, knowing he would only retaliate. After a few seconds, he withdraws his tongue and frantically kisses your lips, biting down hard on your bottom lip, and drawing blood. He eventually pulls away and you can hear him eagerly licking his lips.

"You taste so sweet, my pet. I wonder how your other parts taste, hm?" You shudder at his words, unsure as to their true meaning. "You've probably noticed the ropes that are so carefully tied all over your body. It took ages to get you like this, you know, and those annoying bandages only got in my way, so I've had to remove them. Not to mention the ridiculous clothes you were wearing. Who do you think you are? You don't need clothes, you're my pet. My delicious little plaything, nothing more." His words are full of venom as he yanks once more at your chain. 

You try once again to resist, to pull away, but the collar around your neck prevents you from moving away. In your futile attempt to escape, you feel your airway constricted, making it hard to breathe. "Stop resisting. Your disobedience will only worsen your punishment. Now, come up here and sit on my lap. I want to feel your hot cunt against me." 

This time, you silently obey his order and pull yourself up, searching in the darkness for the edge of the bed. You feel Doflamingo reach out and grab you by your hips, pulling you onto his lap and forcing you to straddle him. Your legs spreading apart and you can feel his cock already getting hard underneath his pants. 

He's holding the chain with one hand and stroking your face with the other. You flinch at his touch, his sudden gentleness sending your insides ablaze with fear. "Isn't this better? If you behave, I might even take off your blindfold. Would you like that?" He asks in a patronising tone. 

You remain silent instead choosing to look away. He yanks your chain hard and growls, "Answer me, slave, or have you already forgotten the rules?" 

You stay silent, your body trembling against Doflamingo's massive torso. You can feel the warmth radiating off his solid chest, his hot breath as speaks, as he breathes. He lets go of the chain and, without warning, wraps a firm hand tight around your throat. You can't breathe, and you feel your eyes rolling into the back of your head.

"Answer me!" 

"Yes…" You squeak. But instead of relinquishing his hold on you, he uses his other hand to strike you across the face. You wince at the stinging pain now emblazoned on your cheek as you feel tears forming in your eyes. 

"Yes, what?"

You feel yourself losing consciousness. "Yes, master." You croak, and he releases his grip. Falling forward, your chest heaves as you try to catch your breath. 

"That's better. You've spent far too long away from me, pet, and you've somehow forgotten the rules. I'll just have to discipline you until you learn them again." You hear him reach around on the bed for something as a sudden cold sensation flicks against your chest. "This will be your reminder to address me properly and to obey me when I give you commands." He explains, as something sharp bites down on the tender flesh of your nipple, you cry out at the sudden pain. Before you can figure out what it is, you feel a second sharp bite on your other nipple. You can feel tears streaming down your cheeks as you wince at the pain. 

"You look so pretty like this, pet. All tied up and blindfolded. I bet you can already tell what these are." He says, tugging at the chain that is now dangling between your breasts. "It suits you perfectly." Those words. Those are the same words Corazon had used when he saw you wearing a dress for the first time. His words meant so much to you. He was being so sincere. 

But here you are, seated on Doflamingo's lap, tied up shibari style with your nipples clamped and Doflamingo's using those same words. Does he know? He can't know. You shake your head at the thought. No. There's no way. It's just a coincidence. 

Doflamingo cocks his head. "No? You don't think that my nipple clamps suit you? Well, that's a shame, since you look absolutely sublime. If only the others were here to see you, they'd all enjoy seeing you like this. But no, I told them that tonight the only one who gets to see you like this is me and after tonight, there'll be no doubt you belong to me. You're all mine, pet. All mine."

You feel his head move closer to yours and you cry out as he bites down hard on your neck. He then plants harsh kisses all over your neck and collarbone. Sucking fervently at your flesh, leaving bruises and marks all over your skin. When he's done, you hear him lick his lips, and he grins. "There, now no one will mistake you for belonging to anyone else. Everyone who sees you will know you are my plaything, my little sex pet." 

You remain silent as he chastises you. You have no words, only fear and pain as your mind races, trying to figure out what he's going to do next. Your mind is unwilling to accept that you're back here with him. You're at his mercy and you just know that he's got nothing but sinister plans for you now that you are.

"Now, why don't you get back on the floor? I want to see if you still remember how to pleasure me, or if you've somehow forgotten how to be a good cock sleeve." He pushes you off him and for a moment you feel yourself falling before you hit the floor. A stinging sensation spreads across your ass cheeks as you feel the carpet burn. You can't even soothe the pain, as your hands are still bound. 

Doflamingo gets up off his enormous bed and walks over to you. You can hear him undoing his pants and then the sound of fabric being tossed onto the floor. "Kneel before your master." He orders, and you promptly sit yourself up and kneel before him. He runs a hand through your hair before grabbing a fistful. 

"There you go. My little sex pet is all kneeling and needy for her master. I'm going to fuck that pretty little mouth of yours and you're going to enjoy it because if you don't," He brings his lips to your ear, his breath hot as your heart pounds at the thought of what's about to happen. "I will brutally punish you. So, you better make plenty of lewd noises as I fuck you." He pulls himself away and grabs hold of his immense shaft, before roughly forcing it into your mouth, causing you to gag.

You hear a low growl from Doflamingo as he fiercely rams his hardened member in and out of your mouth. You can't help but suck and wrap your tongue around his pulsing cock as it exerts its force over your hole. After only a few minutes, you feel your jaw ache from the pain of being stretched so severely by Doflamingo's cock.

"What did I say, pet? Did I not give you very explicit instructions?" He bellows as he groans around your mouth, plunging himself in and out with unrelenting force. Tears spring from your eyes as you do your best to moan around his dick. You feel so humiliated, so degraded. You never imagined that he could ever do this to you again. 

After another few minutes, you feel his veiny, hardened member throb inside your mouth. Doflamingo fervently slams inside you a few more times before he releases himself into your mouth. His hot, wet cum fills your mouth as you swallow everything he's giving you. "Such a good little cock sleeve you are. You haven't forgotten after all." He coos as he grins menacingly. 

He lets go of your hair. You rest back down on your legs, still kneeling as you try to catch your breath. "Now, I think it's time for some of your other holes to be filled. Don't you think so?" 

You nod. He grabs your chain once more. "I'm going to release your hands and then you're to go over there and get on all fours like the good little pet that you are." You feel him walk around behind you and undo the binds on your hands. Now free to move, you obey him. Orienting yourself as you crawl around on the carpet. You swear you hear another person breathing nearby, but you force yourself to just play along with Doflamingo for now. Hopefully, somehow, you'll survive this. 

Once your position satisfies Doflamingo's request, he crouches down beside you. "Now, you're going to wait here one moment while I fetch some of my favourite toys. Don't move." He says before leaving your side and crossing over to the other side of the room. 

You stay there, as still as you can, despite the rapid beating of your heart and the fear that has you in a vice grip. You can still hear breathing from another person, and it unnerves you. Who could be here in this room besides you and Doflamingo? 

You sense Doflamingo's intimidating presence as he returns. He traces a finger along the curvature of your spine. You shiver at his touch. "You look so exquisite like this, my pet. On your hands and knees, waiting, needy for my cock. The way you quiver and tremble at my touch is so gratifying, you make me hard just by looking at you." He reaches a hand down and slides his fingers over your slit, sending a shock of nerves through your body. You gasp at the sensation. "And you're already so wet for me. You truly are the perfect little sex pet." 

Feeling yourself twitch from the unexpected touch of Doflamingo's fingers. You hate how drenched you are, how he's able to make you aroused even if your mind is pleading the opposite. Oh, so ashamed of how hard your opening feels. You shouldn't be able to feel this way after everything Doflamingo has done to you. It's so wrong, but your body has a mind of its own.

"I'll tell you what I'm about to do pet, I'm about to fuck you so hard that you won't be able to stand let alone walk after I'm down with you. Your insides will drown in my sweet cum. You're going to feel so numb. Not only that, but you're also going to cum for me. Because if you don't." He pauses and you hear him pick something up off the floor beside him.

An agonizing, stinging pain courses its way across your back. You scream out in anguish as Doflamingo whips you with his cat-o-nine-tales. The raw edge of the leather creates more razor-thin lacerations along your back. "I'll punish you and I won't hesitate to use this on your other, more sensitive parts." You whimper at the pain, and you can already feel the first drops of blood as they seep out of you and run down your sides. 

"Oh, and one more thing. We wouldn't want your arsehole to feel left out, now, would we?" He asks and you obediently shake your head. You hear him reaching to the floor, bringing something up behind you. "This delightful little toy is going to keep your ass nice and full as I fill your dripping cunt with my cock."

You feel something round and hard being pressed around your other entrance as you feel a sudden searing pain as your arseholes stretches, presumably by a butt plug. 

"There, now you look ravishing. All nice and ready for me to fuck you into oblivion," He chuckles.

You feel Doflamingo shift his weight around behind you, lining his cock up with your entrance. Giving you no time to prepare, he grabs a hold of your hips and forces the full length of his massive manhood deep inside you all at once, stretching your insides to where you feel you're going to be ripped apart. You whine at the agonising pain of his brutal intrusion.

"Now, pet, I want you to reach up and pull at the soft cloth that's just in front of you. Will you do that for me?" He says as he hastily pulls himself out of you before slamming back into you again, propelling your body forward as you feel around for the cloth. You grab onto it and pull it away. "Very good, as promised. I will now remove your blindfold. Your reward for being such a good little cock slut." He releases his grip on your hips as he unties your blindfold, discarding it onto the floor. 

You open your eyes and staring back at you is the horrified face of Corazon. You're left speechless. Here you are, being brutally fucked from behind by Doflamingo, and Corazon is sitting in front of you. His hands are bound. Blood still seeps from his open wound, smearing it. His pants and underwear are missing. He's naked from the waist down. You try to avert your gaze from his nether regions.

He doesn't speak to you. Keeping his wide, fear-filled gaze fixed on you. He probably can't believe what's happening, either.

"I told you that you aren't alone. Corazon has been here this whole time and now, he gets to watch while I fuck your brains out and you better cum for me. I want you to put on a good show for Corazon." He says as he keeps burrowing himself into you, his pace steady, never giving you a moment of reprieve. "We also don't want poor Corazon to miss out on all the fun, now do we?" You hear his words, and you feel sick to your stomach at the very notion of what Doflamingo might be about to force you to do. "While I'm fucking you senseless, you're going to suck my brother's pathetic cock and you better make him cum, or else." He grins, licking his lips. 

Your eyes swell up with tears. No. He can't make you do this. There's no way. This is too cruel, even for him. You can barely breathe, the pain of Doflamingo's piercing blows inside you are almost too much to bear. Another sharp sting of the whip rips apart at your flesh as Doflamingo flogs you once more. You scream. The pain is so brutal, so intense.

"I gave you an order, slave. Start sucking his cock or I'll flog you." 

You look up at Corazon, who almost looks as scared as you. You give him a pleading, apologetic look as you move your hand towards his flaccid member. He scurries backwards on the floor, using his legs to propel him as he tries to get away.

"Don't you want my sweet little sex pet to pleasure you, Corazon? That is all she's good for, you know. You should try it at least once." His voice is full of venom as he takes sadistic pleasure in seeing his brother humiliated. 

Corazon stays quiet. Doflamingo whips the back of your thighs, setting them aflame in a burning pain as fresh lacerations form on your legs. "If you don't let her suck your cock, Corazon, it will be her pussy that gets the whip next." He threatens as your eyes widen in horror at the thought. 

You watch Corazon swallow, his Adam's apple bobbing at the movement. He nods. 

You reach for him again, this time taking his lengthy member into your hand as you pull away at his foreskin and place his cock inside your mouth. You suck, moving your mouth up and down, wrapping your tongue around his girth. Feeling him shudder inside you as he gets hard from the sensation of your mouth. 

Just as you are coming to grips with what's happening, a piercing pain takes hold of you. Doflamingo is burrowing himself into you at such an unrelenting pace. You want to scream, but your mouth is full of Corazon's cock. He's getting harder by the second and you can hear soft, unwilling moans escape him. 

"See, Corazon? Isn't she just the best little cock sleeve? I knew you would enjoy yourself. I don't know why you didn't join in before, hm?"

You feel a coil forming deep inside your core as your walls tighten around Doflamingo, pleasure building up inside of you with every rigorous thrust. Letting out soft mewls of need around the dick inside your mouth. You can't believe what's happening. Despite the humiliation, the torture, and the brutality of the situation, you still experience depraved enjoyment from being fucked at both ends by equally massive cocks. The overwhelming sensations send you over the edge as all your holes are full.

Doflamingo moans as he plunders your insides. "Come for me, pet, I want Corazon to see your face as you pant and moan with pleasure as I fuck you until you're nothing but a quivering mess on my carpet." He says, ferociously pounding into you with unyielding force. 

Your core tightens even more, and you feel your walls throb around Doflamingo's cock. You scream out for release as your hot, wet cum drenches his thick member, still ploughing into you. "Say my name, slave. Say it for me, say it loud so Corazon can hear." 

You feel a heat rising in you, you remove your mouth from Corazon's shaft. You feel another wave of ecstasy about to crash over you as you cry out, "Doffy-Doffy-Dofffy!" You gasp for air, panting as the wave finally hits and you feel yourself release once again, your body trembling under the impossible weight of Doflamingo as he rams himself into you. 

He strokes a hand through your hair, grabbing onto it tightly. "That's right, my pet, you're mine. Now you better make my brother cum before I do, or else." 

You nod and place Corazon's hardened cock back into your mouth. Not wanting to disappoint Doflamingo or face his wrath, you desperately, fervently suck at his quivering member. Corazon mewls once more at the feeling of your lips around his shaft. You wonder what he's thinking if he hates this any more than you do. What you're being forced to do to him. 

After a few minutes, you watch Corazon's body tremble violently as his cock throbs and he paints the inside of your mouth white with cum. "That's it, my little pet. Now, swallow." Your heart almost stops at that last word, and you catch Corazon's shocked expression, but you have no choice but to obey. You obediently swallow Corazon's cum, not letting a single drop fall from your lips. 

"Very good. So obedient, so submissive. Just how I taught you. This has been such a wonderful reunion, Corazon. I hope you've enjoyed yourself. Now watch as I fill this little whore's cunt with my cum!" He shouts. Corazon gives him a disgusted look. 

You aren't sure how much more you can take. Your insides are numb from the pain and your body feels like it's about to collapse. Doflamingo's pace steadily increases, and he pushes a hand onto your back, pushing your face into the carpet. He plunges into you even deeper now, hitting your core as you scream from the pain. "That's right pet, scream for me. You know how tantalising your screams are to my ears, how it gets me going."

He places a firm hand on your head and slams himself into you, ripping your insides apart as you let out another blood-curdling scream. You can feel his cock throb as he impales you with unrelenting force. After a few more painful thrusts, you hear him let out a deep vigorous moan as he fills up your insides with his hot, sticky cum. He pushes back up into you, ensuring that none of him escapes. 

Your heart is pounding in your chest, your insides are drowning in cum, and lacerations and bruises cover your entire body. You're sweating from head to toe. You feel yourself panting against the floor, desperately trying to catch your breath. 

Finally, Doflamingo pulls out of you, and you feel your legs collapse beneath you. "What did I tell you? She's a quivering mess on my carpet." He licks his lips. "Just magnificent. You look so ravishing like this pet. We should do this more often. Especially with Corazon here." 

You're too exhausted to move. You just lay there, your body trembling as your mind tries to wrap around what just happened. 

"I'll let you in on a little secret, pet. I lied before when I said this was my room. It isn't. It used to be Corazon's. Isn't that ironic?" He says as he retrieves his pants, pulling them on. "Anyway, it's nobody's room now. Instead, it's going to be your new prison. So, make yourselves at home and maybe tomorrow I'll let you out of your binds." He says as he walks towards the door.

"Oh," he glances over his shoulder at you. "Don't even think about trying to escape. The doors and windows are all locked from the outside. Sweet dreams, you two." He says, shutting the door behind him.

With Doflamingo gone, you can finally have a moment of reprieve as you take in your situation. You still can't believe what Doflamingo did to you, what he made you do to Corazon. You can't move. Your body shakes uncontrollably.

You eventually find the strength to pull yourself up, but you feel so lightheaded that you quickly collapse, falling forward into Corazon's muscular chest. You look up at him, bleary-eyed, as you try to speak. "Corazon…I'm sorry I didn't want to do it, I swear. I'm so sorry." You say meekly. You feel nothing but shame and disgust for what you've done. 

That's when you can feel hot, wet tears on your shoulder as Corazon lets out a loud sob. You've never seen him like this before. You've never heard the sounds of his cries. "No, I'm sorry, Y/N. I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I promised that nobody would ever hurt you again. I promised I'd keep you safe, and I failed. I'm sorry for what you've had to do. I'm so sorry."

You try to take in what he's saying, but exhaustion takes over as you pass out. The last thing you remember is the warmth of Corazon's breath on your face. 

Notes:

Once again I apologise for this chapter being as late as it is. I did three awake/active night shifts from Friday to Sunday and before that I was rather sick over New Year's. Suffice to say I've had a rough start to the year. I'm also working this coming Sunday morning so I'm tempted to upload a day early if my schedule allows.

This chapter is the one I had the most trouble writing at the time it was written, I wasn't sure how hard I wanted to push the envelope so to speak with how depraved things got with Doflamingo. I decided that there is no upper limit on how evil a character like him can be and instead chose to go all out, as the title suggests this is only part one and the next part will be released later.

The great thing about writing a fictional story is that I can go dark, I can reach into the dark crevices of my mind and pull out the words necessary to convey what I only hope is a compelling narrative. This whole experience has been rather carthatic in a way, even if my own experiences don't necessarily match what I'm writing. I'm not sure I could write an explicit version of my own experiences but writing a more dramatised version where the stakes are higher is more fun anyway.

Anyway, hopefully this was worth the wait. I'm always getting new ideas for chapters and the urge to edit or expand currently written chapters is always there as well.

Hope you've all had a wonderful start to 2025 and I'll be back later in the week with the next chapter.

Chapter 12: Worst Nightmare Part 2

Summary:

Your nightmare with Doflamingo continues...

TW: Rape/Non-Con, Graphic depictions of Violence, Forced Orgasm/Pleasure, Non-consensual Voyeurism

When you finally come to, you find that you’re still in Doflamingo’s bedroom. Except this time, you feel something soft beneath you. You pull at your arms, but you can’t move; glancing down, and you can see that your legs are fully spread, your ankles tied to the bedposts. You don’t remember being moved or being tied up. Ropes still cover your body, and tight clamps are still biting into your sore nipples. At least you no longer have the butt plug inside you. 

You glance to your left, and you see Corazon tied to a chair with his arms behind his back. He’s still passed out. You hear the door to the bedroom open again and Doflamingo strolls in. “You’re awake. Has my little pet finally recovered from her punishment?”

You shake your head. “No? Well, that’s too bad. You slept for a whole day. I thought by now you’d be longing for another taste of my cock.” He stands next to the bed, pulling at the ropes that have you tied down to the bed. “More of my expert workmanship, as you can no doubt tell. You’ve never looked more mesmerising than you do now. My little sex pet is all tied to the bed with her legs spread apart, waiting for me, yearning for me.” He licks his lips. 

Your heart pounds, you’ve barely healed from his last round of torment, and now he’s already talking about doing it all again. You can’t take anymore; you need to get out of here. You writhe and squirm on the bed, pulling at your bonds. 

Dolfamingo traces a finger along your chest, in between your breasts and past your navel, down to your moistened folds. “You’re already wet again. You really are insatiable, aren’t you? Why don’t you say we get started, hm? But first, I think it’s time we wake up Corazon.” He turns away from you before promptly striking the sleeping man harshly across the face.

Startled, Corazon wakes up. A look of shock and horror spreads across his face as he takes in his surroundings. He looks up to see Doflamingo looming over him before glancing over at you, bound to the bed. 

“Corazon, I’m afraid you won’t be joining in this time. I thought it would be more fun if you simply watched and enjoyed the show instead. Just stay right here and watch while I fuck my sex pet’s filthy cunt. I know she got so excited when you watched her cum last time. She’s such a perfect little cock slut.” He grins, relishing every second of his brother’s humiliation. 

Corazon stays quiet, casting his eyes down on the floor. Tears spring to his eyes as he struggles against the ropes that have him bound to the chair. Doflamingo slides his fingers underneath his chin and draws his gaze upward. “You better be watching, Corazon. If I so much as catch you looking away for even a second, then my pretty little pet over there will face punishment.” He points at you. “Understood?” 

Corazon nods, clenching his teeth. It’s bad enough that Doflamingo is about to unleash himself on you once again, but he’s kept Corazon here, forcing him to watch purely for his own amusement. You feel so nauseated, so humiliated.

You feel Doflamingo’s weight as it pushes into the mattress; he crawls over you. His massive frame towers over you. A wicked grin flashes along his lips. “Oh, you look so tantalising my pet, I’m so tempted to just fuck you senseless right here and now but first, you’re going to wrap those pretty lips of yours around my cock and use them for the only thing they’re good for. How does that sound?” He asks, slowly bringing his quivering member closer to your face.

You nod. “Good, master. That sounds good.” Your stomachs revolt at the words as they leave your mouth. You’re so disgusted at your obedience, but you have no other choice but to obey. You aren’t sure if you can withstand much more punishment. 

Doflamingo cackles with delight and strokes a hand through your hair. “So obedient, that’s why you’re my plaything. You know how to please me, don’t you?” 

“Yes, master.” You glance over at Corazon, filled with shame. His eyes are full of sorrow as you so willingly oblige with Doflamingo’s every command. You feel awful that he’s being forced to witness you like this. You can’t imagine what must be going through his mind right now. 

You feel Doflamingo’s hot girthy member as he shoves it down directly into your mouth, immediately hitting the back of your throat. Doflamingo lets out a fervid moan as he plunges into you. You immediately start sucking with urgency as he thrusts in and out of your mouth at an almost unbearable pace. Moaning around his shaft and after a couple of minutes of intense thrusts and more voracious moans from Dolfamingo; you feel his cock throb as he fills your mouth with cum. You obediently swallow as the taste of his cum fills your mouth.

“What an obedient little pet you are, swallowing my cum without me having to ask you. Tell me what you are. Tell me.” He licks his lips as grins.

Your stomach feels heavy as you reply, “I’m your cock sleeve, master.” 

He strokes your head, “That’s right. My perfect little cock sleeve. That’s all you are and all you’re ever going to be. Don’t you ever forget that pet.” He tugs lightly at the chain on your nipple clamps. You wince at the pain. Your nipples are so sore, and your breasts are swollen and tender from being wrapped in tight ropes. 

You watch as Doflamingo traces his hand along your stomach, down to your soft folds. Gasping at his touch as he slides his fingers up and starts flicking at your bud. You mewl helplessly as he rubs your clitoris, sending sparks of pleasure up to your needy core. He then inserts one of his long fingers inside of you and begins pushing in and out at speed. You moan from the sudden intense pleasure; your head falls back against the mattress.

He grins, licking his lips as he enjoys watching you writhe in pleasure beneath him. You can feel his cock hardening against your opening as he touches you. “You’re enjoying this, aren’t you, pet? Tell me how much you’re enjoying it.” 

You whine even louder at his touch as he inserts a second finger, stretching your walls even further. “I’m really enjoying it, thank you, master!” You cry out as you feel your core tighten, a wave of ecstasy washing over you as you can feel yourself about to release. 

Doflamingo then inserts a third finger into your tight hole as you let out a wanton moan and feel your walls convulsing around his fingers as they slam in and out of you at a brutal pace. You feel your body tremble violently as you ride out yet another wave of release, panting as your wrists and ankles burn from the rope. 

You finally reach your peak, drenching Doflamingo’s massive fingers with your wetness. He pulls his digits out of you and eagerly licks away at his fingers, tasting you. “You taste so sweet, my pet. You put on such a good show for Corazon, such a good little slut you are.” 

Glancing back over at Corazon, his sorrowful gaze meets yours. 

Doflamingo arches an eyebrow. “Oh, did you forget he was here for a moment? Were you so busy making a mess of my fingers that you forgot he’s been watching this entire time?” He glances over at Corazon. “Enjoying the show, Corazon? We’re about to have the grand finale. So, you better keep watching, or else.” He grins menacingly, turning to face you once more. 

“You know why I tied you up like this? It’s because I want to see your face as I fuck you, to see your eyes roll into the back of your head as I ravage you. You want that, don’t you? You want me to fill you up with my cock and fuck you until you’re nothing more than a mindless set of holes?”

Your eyes widen, tears form in the corner of your eyes. You’re not sure how much more of this humiliation, this degradation you can take. This was worse than anything you’ve experienced before, his words full of such contempt. Not only that, but you have an audience. Corazon has been watching as Doflamingo tears you apart and strips you back down to his pathetic little plaything. 

Knowing you have no other choice, you plead, “Please, master, fill me with your cock! Fuck me senseless, please!” 

Doflamingo laughs. “Oh, how quickly you’ve fallen back in line. You truly know your place. All right, pet put on a fantastic show for Corazon now, all right? I want him to watch as you cum, as you scream my name.” 

You silently nod and you watch as Doflamingo holds onto his veiny member, lining himself up with your entrance. He leans over, and his enormous torso towers over you as he forces the entirety of his length into you in one go. Your walls stretch beyond comprehension as you scream at the excruciating pain of his initial thrust. 

He pulls himself out almost the entire way before roughly slamming back into you again with ruthless abandon, as he speeds up with reckless force. You feel him ramming hard against your walls as his enormous shaft tears you apart from the inside. You let out a blood-curdling cry from the painful intrusion. 

But you soon mewl and writhe beneath him as the feeling of his cock heaving inside of you sparks your insides as you feel your core tighten once more. Your insides ache as your walls stretch, you feel your eyes roll into the back of your head, your body trembling as the mattress bounces beneath you. You let out a wanton moan as you reach your crest. You can feel yourself throbbing around Doflamingo’s massive cock. 

He grins. “That’s it, my pet, cum for me, for Corazon. Scream my name, pierce the heavens with your cries!” He growls as pounds into you even harder. 

You oblige with his commands, “Doffy!-Doffy!-Doffy!” You feel yourself reaching your peak once again. Your core aching and you feel your walls tighten and convulse once more. Doflamingo’s thrusts are unrelenting. You pant and moan and whine as you feel yourself release. 

“Such a good little pet. You look so splendid like this. Tied down to my bed, whining with pleasure as I fuck your filthy cunt with my cock. Better yet, Corazon gets to watch as you cum repeatedly, listening to the lewd sounds you make as your pussy takes my cock like the good little sex pet that you are.” 

Doflamingo slams into you now with fervent greed as you feel his cock throb and his pace becomes unsteady. You hear him groan as he pounds into you with powerful thrusts. He lets out an animalistic moan as he drowns your insides with his cum. Heaving over you, panting, drenched in sweat. He grins. “You like having your pussy filled with my delicious cum, don’t you pet?” He asks, licking his lips.

“Yes, master, I love it when you fill my pussy!” You cry out. You feel so numb, your mind is void of all thoughts or emotions. All you can feel is Doflamingo’s now flaccid cock as it burns inside of you. 

“Say, why don’t you just stay like this for a little longer hm? Keep my cock warm while I catch my breath. How does that sound?” 

You silently nod. “Yes master, I love being your cock sleeve.” You don’t even know what you’re saying anymore. You just know that you’ll say and do whatever keeps you alive. Keeps you from Doflamingo’s wrath. 

You feel the weight of his powerful torso as he half-rests himself on you and half on the bed, keeping his cock deep inside of you. He lets out a deep breath and you feel his hot breaths on your chest as he lays there. You desperately try to stay calm, but all you want to do is to be freed from your bindings so you can run away. You want to cry but you hold it all in, not wanting Doflamingo to punish you.

After a few minutes of you warming his cock, he slowly sits up and pulls himself out. You suddenly feel so empty but relieved that it’s finally over. Your body is still shaking as you come down and you’re utterly exhausted. 

Doflamingo looks over at Corazon. “Enjoy the show, Corazon? I bet you’re all riled up seeing her like this. She’s so perfect. So obedient. I don’t know how you ever convinced her otherwise.” 

Corazon glares at Doflamingo. His gaze hardened and his teeth clenched. Your eyes glance down, and you see that Corazon’s member is quivering. He unwillingly got hard from watching.

A mischievous grin spreads across Doflamingo’s lips as he, too, sees that Corazon is rock hard. He looks back over at you. “Why don’t I untie you and you come over and give Corazon some release hm?”

You watch as Corazon recoils, his eyes widening in horror as he fervently shakes his head. You can’t believe Doflamingo is asking you to do this again. Pulling at your binds, the rope burns into your flesh as hot tears roll down your cheeks. 

“Oh, come now, Corazon. I can see from here that you’re just quivering with anticipation.” Doflamingo unties the ropes around your wrists before hurrying down the bed and undoing the ones around your ankles.

Finally free, you sit yourself up. Your heart is pounding. A part of you knows you don’t have a choice, that you have to obey. You pull yourself to the edge of the bed before hopping down and walking over to where Corazon is sitting. You kneel in front of him.

Doflamingo cackles. “So obedient isn’t she, Corazon? I can scarcely believe it myself. All those years I spent training her, disciplining her into the compliant little sex pet you see before you. It was all worth it.” He stands up and walks behind you. “Get on your hands and knees, pet. I’m going to fill your arsehole with cum while Corazon takes your mouth.” He flashes a wide grin at you, and your heart races. You feel so scared, you don’t want to do this. 

Hesitantly, you get on all fours and move your mouth over the tip of Corazon’s cock. You feel Doflamingo’s hardened member pulsating at your other entrance. Without warning, he slams his entire length deep inside your ass, stretching your rear walls with such brutal force. You try to scream from the excruciating pain, but you’re only met by the full girth of Corazon’s shaft. 

Doflamingo grips your hips and pounds roughly into you at an unrelenting pace as you suck and moan around Corazon’s cock. You hear mewls escape his lips at the softness of your mouth and the sensation of your tongue as it flicks the tip of his head. The taste of his pre-cum is hot and salty on your tastebuds. 

Your mind blurs as your body trembles at the force of Doflamingo slamming into you repeatedly. You can hear him groaning behind you. His body rumbles at the sound of his low growls as he moans, burrowing himself deeper into you with every thrust. You continue to wrap your tongue around Corazon, his eyes closed as he lets out unwilling cries of need. 

You feel no pleasure this time, only pain as you realise that something wet is trickling down your backside, presumably pre-cum, but you aren’t sure. Your mind is blank, all you can hear is the slick sounds of skin slapping against skin, Corazon’s moans and Doflamingo’s low growls of inclination. 

Corazon’s cock throbs inside your mouth and you can tell from the way he’s shaking and his wanton moans that he’s almost reached his peak. Suddenly, you also feel Doflamingo’s immense shaft convulse inside your walls as he too is close to release. Corazon lets out one last deep moan as your mouth quickly fills with his cum. You swallow. Just then, an animalistic moan from Doflamingo fills the room as he pushes into you with one final, unforgiving thrust as he drowns the inside of your ass with his cum. 

You release Corazon’s now flaccid member from your mouth as Doflamingo pulls out of you. Now void of cocks, panting and exhausted. Your heart races, your head spins as you collapse onto the floor. Doflamingo chuckles. “Aw, did we tire you out, pet?” He coos. “You did such a good job being a perfect little cock slut for us.” 

You can’t move, your body is too weak, and you’re still trying to process what just happened. The last thing you hear is Doflamingo’s maniacal laughter as you finally collapse from exhaustion.

 

~o00o~

 

The sound of thundering footsteps stirs you from your sleep. You aren’t sure how long it’s been since you passed out or even what time it is, but the room is dark and Doflamingo hasn’t returned. Suddenly, you hear the door being slammed open with substantial force as three men in black uniforms with the word SWAT emblazoned on their vests enter the room. They’re carrying weapons and have torches attached to their shoulders. The bright lights fill the darkness. You look up and see Corazon is now also awake, still tied to the chair. 

You hear the crackle of a radio as a male voice speaks. “They’re here. We’ve found them. Over.” 

One man crouches down in front of you. His torch is bright as you hold up a hand to your face, trying to squint into the darkness. He speaks into his radio again. “I’ve laid eyes on the girl. She is alive. Over.” 

The second man walks behind Corazon and starts undoing his bonds. He grunts and winces at the pain of the rope burns on his wrists. You hear the radio crackle again. “Are the hostages harmed?” A voice calls out from the other end.

“Yes, both hostages have sustained severe but not life-threatening injuries. We are going to move them downstairs immediately. Over.” 

Fear sweeps over you. You don’t know what these men want. You pull away, crawling backwards toward the bed. The man crouched in front of you gives you a sympathetic look. “Hey, it’s okay. We’re here to get you out of here. Can you walk?” he asks, extending his hand out to you.

You shake your head. “I’m…I’m not sure.” you try to stand up, but your legs are shaky underneath you. That’s when you feel lightheaded as you collapse back onto the floor. 

“Hey! Stay with me!” The man shouts as he takes you in his arms. You’re holding onto consciousness, but barely. 

You glimpse Corazon as he stands up. He’s lost a lot of blood, but he seems able to walk. Before you know it, the men have taken you downstairs and outside to the front entrance of Doflamingo’s mansion. You squint at the bright lights of the emergency response vehicles. 

Two paramedics come running up to you and you’re released from the man’s arms and placed onto a stretcher. They look over you. You’re barely aware of what’s even happening around you to notice as they take Corazon away in another ambulance.

The last thing you remember is the feeling of an oxygen mask being placed around your mouth. Then everything goes dark. 

Notes:

Originally this was supposed to be all one chapter, but it got a bit too long so this became a two parter. While shorter than its counterpart, I didn't feel the need to drag out this section of the story for too long. Especially since I've now added a chapter with the reader's first time back in chapter ten.

I'm also posting this a day early since I'm working the morning shift for the next three days and speaking of work. Here's a funny thing that happened to me the other night. It was 10pm, I had just clocked off from my shift and was able to drive home when my car couldn't start. My car is really old and is actually about to be retired so you can imagine how fustrated I was. I tried everything to figure out what was wrong.

Eventually I have to call a mobile breakdown service to come and help. Two hours later, now well past midnight they come and give me an explanation. I had left the car in drive. It was in the wrong gear the entire time. I had forgotten to shift into park after I had stopped. I felt like such a huge idiot. Anyway, hilarity ensues and at the very least I was able to get home safe. Just very tired and I had work the next afternoon. It's been a rough couple of days.

Anyway, if your car won't start check the gearbox. Cause I couldn't even think to look down and check it lol.

I'll see you all again next week with the next chapter, thanks again for the comments, kudos, boomarks, subscriptions and all of your support and encouragement, I really appreciate it!

Chapter 13: Aftermath

Summary:

Law is awoken by a call from the hospital and has to deal with the fallout of what occurred at Doflamingo's mansion.

Notes:

Decided to post a couple of days earlier since I have two early morning shifts this weekend.

TW: Depictions of wounds, mentions of abuse/rape

I awaken to the sound of my phone ringing. I open my eyes and, in my groggy state, I search around for my phone. I just finished a late shift at the hospital. Who could be calling me at this hour? I finally find my phone and pull myself into an upright position. I rub my eyes and accept the call. A woman’s voice comes through on the other end.

“Hello, is this Dr. Trafalgar Law?” She asks.

“Speaking.” 

I hear her relief as she lets out a deep breath before she continues, “Dr Law, your presence is requested at the trauma ward at North Metro Hospital. We have a patient by the name of Donquixote Rosinante here. You’re listed as the emergency contact on his file. Are you able to come in?”

I slowly try to process what this woman’s saying. My body still feels sort of heavy and in my half-awake state, all I can say is, “Huh? Who is this?” 

“This is Amy. I’m a nurse working in the trauma ward at North Metro Hospital. We have a patient here, Donquixote Rosinante. You’re listed as his emergency contact.” 

My eyes widen as I finally understand what she’s saying. Corazon, he’s in hospital? How can this be? Did something happen? Only a couple of days ago, he was taking you to the safe house. I shake my head. Now isn’t the time to worry.

“Dr. Law? Are you still there?” 

“I’ll be there in ten.”

*click.*

I hang up and find my jumper and shoes before rushing downstairs. I’m still trying to process everything. If Corazon is in the hospital, does that mean that something has happened to you as well? A part of me wants to hold on to the hope that you’re okay, that this is all some kind of big misunderstanding. But the rational part of me already knows the truth.

 

~o00o~

 

A little while later, I arrive at the hospital and immediately head towards to the trauma ward. I run up to a nurse walking around the entrance and half out of breath. I ask, “I’m here to see Donquixote Rosinante. What room is he in?” 

She looks at me, slightly surprised by my dishevelled appearance. “Dr. Law! Yes, he’s in room 301. Follow me.” 

I nod and follow the nurse down the many winding corridors until we stop outside of Corazon’s room. I take in a deep breath before I enter. I’m not sure what’s waiting for me on the other side, but I’m more relieved than anything that he’s here.

I open the door and walk into the room to see Corazon lying in a hospital bed. He’s got bandages wrapped around his wrists and shoulder. He must’ve been injured somehow. I walk up to his bedside. His eyes are closed, and his breathing is slow but steady. They’ve got him hooked up to all the usual monitors and they’ve put in an IV drip. I can’t imagine what kind of ordeal has brought him here.

He slowly opens his eyes and looks over at me. His eyes widen as tears form around the brim. I don’t know if I’ve ever really seen Corazon cry before. He’s always been so good at masking his emotions, a skill he learned while he was undercover.

“Law....” he says, tears running down his cheeks. “Law, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I promised. I promised, and I failed. I’m sorry.” He croaks, his slow slew of tears quickly becoming uncontrollable sobs. His entire body shakes from the force of his cries. I grab one of his hands and pull it into my own. 

“It’s okay. It’s okay, Corazon.” I try my best to reassure him. I don’t know why he’s apologising or what’s gotten him so upset. I’m sure that whatever it is, it’s not his fault. His tear-filled eyes and flushed cheeks and neck filling my vision.

I sit there with him, just holding his hand as he cries. I’ve never seen him like this, in the throes of such profound anguish. I wonder what’s happened, but before I can ponder the possibilities for too long, Corazon calms down slightly. His endless sobs slow to a light stream, his ragged breathing evens out as he finds the resolve to look at me once more; his eyes, red and swollen, meet mine. 

“Corazon, can you tell me what’s happened?”

He gives a nod of acknowledgement, and then, with a deep sigh, he lets out a long breath. His gaze drops for a moment, his eyes drifting downward. After a minute, he looks up at me. “Doflamingo... he found us back at the safe house. I tried to protect Y/N, tried my best to keep her safe but Diamante shot me and before I knew it, we were incapacitated and taken back to the mansion.” he pauses, and I watch his giant form as he takes another deep breath.

With a sorrowful expression etched onto his features, he continues speaking. “When I finally came to, I was blindfolded and my hands were bound. I couldn’t see where I was. But I could hear Doflamingo’s voice. I could hear what he was doing to her. After a while, my blindfold was removed and then...” he trails off and I can see his eyes once more swelling up with tears. 

My heart pounds. So Doflamingo found you and Corazon after all and then inflicted so much suffering on the pair of you. Seeing Corazon like this, it’s almost too much to bear. I swallow hard, trying to fight the surge of emotions that are rising within me. Against my better judgment, I press him to continue. “And then what happened?” 

With a quick blink to gather his composure, he then opens his eyes and stares directly into mine. His gaze hardened, like ice forming on a winter lake. “And then... I could see what he was doing. I’m sorry, Law. I failed to protect her. There was nothing I could do. He had me tied up. I couldn’t move.” With a shake of his head, more tears escape.

“It’s all right, Corazon. None of this is your fault. I know you did your best.” I try to stay here, in this moment, with him, but I can already feel the anger swelling inside of me. I clench my teeth as I try to hide my feelings.

“It gets worse.”

I furrow my brow. “What do you mean?” What is he saying? That something else happened while Doflamingo held him hostage? What could be worse than watching him inflict some brutal punishment upon you? 

The heart monitor beeps more rapidly. He looks away from me now, “Law, he made her do things... such awful things.” Sobbing again, he continues. “He made her do things to me, such depraved things that even I was shocked when it happened. I’m so sorry, I swear I wanted none of it. I had no choice.”

A wave of nausea washes over me, making me queasy. “Corazon, what are you saying? What did he make her do?”

Corazon gives me an icy glare as he blinks away more tears. “Terrible things, trust me, Law, it’s probably best if you don’t know.” He looks away. “I didn’t want any of it, believe me.”

I grip his hand a little more firmly now. “I believe you, Corazon. I can’t imagine how awful it must’ve been. I’m just glad you’re safe.”

“I broke my promise to her, Law. To you. I promised to keep her safe. After everything that’s happened, she’ll probably never look at me the same way again.”

I gently pat his hand. “Don’t say things like that. I’m sure it will be alright.”

He suddenly pulls his hand away. “You don’t understand! Doflamingo forced her to do such disgusting things to me; she’ll probably never forgive me!” He shouts as he cries once more. “Law...” he says, more quietly now. “What he made her do...” He shakes his head. “I can hardly bring myself to say it aloud.”

“It’s okay, Corazon. You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to do.” My mind can already fill in the blanks just the thought alone of what likely occurred between to the two of you is enough to send me into a furious rage but for now, I need try to stay composed. I want to break down right here beside him, but I can’t. I need to find you. I need to know that you’re okay. Fighting back tears, I ask, “Corazon, do you know where she is?” 

He shakes his head. “No, the last thing I can remember is her being placed on a stretcher and the ambulance taking her away. She might be here, though, in the hospital somewhere. I can’t imagine what she must be going through right now, after everything that’s happened... what Doflamingo did, what she’s experienced...” 

I am at a loss for words. Instead, I say, “Corazon, I’m going to find Y/N. Will you be all right here by yourself?”

He nods. Just then, I hear the door to his room open as an older gentleman wearing a police uniform walks in. I watch Corazon’s eyes widen at the man’s sudden presence. “Sengoku...”

The man gives me a gentle smile. “You must be Trafalgar D. Water Law. I’ve heard so much about you from Corazon. It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance. My name is Sengoku, and I’m the deputy chief of the state police force. I’m relieved to see that you’re all right, Corazon.” He turns his attention over to Corazon now. 

I clench my fists together and grind my teeth, glancing back at Corazon. I want to tell him he’s not all right, far from it, in fact, but I hold my tongue. It’s no surprise that Sengoku has visited Corazon. He was the one who gave the order for you to be taken to the safe house, after all. 

He looks back over at me. “Would it be all right if I spoke to Corazon in private for a moment? I have some questions that I need to ask him.” 

I try to keep my voice steady. “Of course, I was just leaving.” 

I leave the room and walk back to the nurse’s station. I need to find out where you are. I need to see you. I need to know that you’re okay. One nurse spots me and looks up, giving me a soft smile. “I’m looking for a patient named Y/N (First name), Y/N (Last name). Is she here?” 

“Yes, right this way. We’ve been wondering when you’d show up. Unfortunately, she doesn’t have a name written for her emergency contact, so we weren’t able to contact you. Thankfully, she was with Corazon when we brought him in. Her room is just over here.” She explains, before stopping outside your room. 

“Thank you.” I take another deep breath. I can feel goosebumps forming all over my skin as my heart races. I push open the door and walk inside. I catch sight of you immediately. You appear to be sound asleep. I approach you slowly, not wanting to stir you awake.

Approaching your bedside, a wave of anxiety and anger washes over me. The parts of your skin that are exposed, mainly your arms, neck and face, are all covered in a tremendous number of bruises. There are fresh bandages around your wrists and throat, a litany of bite marks and deep contusions cover your neck. A blanket and hospital gown cover the rest. I don’t dare pull it away. I can only imagine what sort of injuries are inflicted elsewhere.

I sit down beside you, taking hold of one of your hands as I cry. I feel awful. I can’t imagine what sort of horrific experience you’ve just been through. I thought I could keep you safe from Doflamingo; I promised no further harm would come to you. I failed you. 

A heart-wrenching sob finally escapes me as I whisper, my voice trembling, “I’m so sorry, Y/N.” With gentle care, I brush away a few strands of hair from your face, taking in the stark contrast between your peaceful, sleeping form and the brutal state of your skin and body. It’s overwhelming, the level of cruelty and brutality you have endured. It’s simply too much, and you never deserved any of it.

I sit there, my face stained with tears, taking a few moments to collect myself. The sight of you breaks my heart, and I can’t help but feel that righteous anger boil away inside of me for what Doflamingo has done to you. I can’t shake off the feeling of immense guilt for failing you so completely. How could you ever find it in yourself to forgive me? I can’t even fathom the pain you must have endured. All I ever wanted was to protect you from harm, to keep you safe. And now...

I then hear the door to your room open. I glance over my shoulder. “Dr. Steinbeck?” What’s the president of the hospital doing here? I wipe my eyes, trying to compose myself.

“Hello, Law. I’m glad to see that you’ve finally made it,” He says as he walks over. 

I let go of your hand and turn to face him. “Hello, sir. Might I ask, what are you doing here? You don’t normally visit patients.” 

He shakes his head. “No, I don’t, but when Sengoku called me and requested that I take care of a certain patient, who am I to refuse? Besides, I thought you might be relieved to know that I’ve been placed in charge of Y/N’s care since she arrived at the hospital. While the nurses facilitated a lot of the dressings, I was here when she first came in. To put it bluntly, I was horrified.” Sadness clouds his features as he says that last part.

I bite my lip. “Thank you, sir. That is a relief. I’ve just been to see Corazon. He’s—”

He nods. “I know. He’s also been through quite the ordeal. I guess the only question I have for you, Law, is whether you would like me to explain to you what’s happened or if you would prefer to read her chart instead and see for yourself?” he asks, a weary look on his face.

I’m not sure how to respond. I look back down at you. You’re still sound asleep. They must’ve placed you under heavy sedation or given you some pretty strong pain medicine. Either way, it doesn’t appear as if you’ll be waking up anytime soon. 

A part of me wants answers, another part doesn’t want to face the reality of just how truly awful Doflamingo’s treatment of you was. I’m already mad enough just seeing you like this. I don’t know how I will feel knowing the true extent of his torment. However, if I’m going to be taking care of you after you leave the hospital, then perhaps I should find out now. 

“I’ll read her chart,” I say to Dr. Steinbeck, and he hands it over to me. My heart quickly plummets as I read its contents. 

 

Name: Y/N (First name), Y/N (Last name)

DOB: (Day, Month, Year)

Age: 23 Years

Gender: Female

The patient was found in a semi-conscious state at the Donquixote Family mansion at approximately 1.00 am. 

The patient was noted by paramedics as having ropes tied all over her body, sharp metal clamps attached to her nipples, swollen and tender breasts caused by lack of blood circulation, thin lacerations to the back and legs, bruising and contusions to the entire body.

The patient has significant rope, and carpet burns on her ankles, wrists and backside.

The patient has significant bruising all over her body, especially around the hips, neck, and throat.

The patient has previously inflicted wounds that were fortunately still sutured. The emergency care team has since removed the sutures.

Doctors have confirmed through examination of the patient’s genitalia and tests that the patient has been repeatedly raped.

All wounds have been dressed, and the patient has been given a morphine IV drip. At present, at 3.30 am, the patient is asleep. 

 

Tears swell in my eyes as they drop onto the page. My heart is pounding as I try to process what I’ve just read. In truth, it is far worse than I feared. I wonder if this level of abuse, of punishment, is in any way similar to what you experienced in the past. If this truly was your every day, it’s any wonder that you’re still alive, that you’re still able to carry on, that you’re even able to smile. I can’t hold it in anymore. My slow stream of tears becomes a flood as I wail uncontrollably, discarding the clipboard on the bed.

My nails dig deep into the palms of my hands as I clench them. My teeth grind against one another as my face becomes slick with tears. I have no more words. This never should have happened, not after Corazon rescued you, not after I had promised to keep you safe.

“Law.” I look up. I’m pulled from my thoughts suddenly. Dr. Steinbeck is still standing at the front of your bed. “None of this is your fault. You couldn’t have prevented this if you tried. Sengoku and I talked, and we agree that this was an unfortunate inevitability.”

I wipe away my tears with the sleeve of my jumper and stand up, my chest heaving with every breath. “An unfortunate inevitability?” I shout. “You’re calling Doflamingo raping and abusing Y/N and forcing her to do unspeakable things to Corazon an ‘unfortunate inevitability’?” My anger finally boils over as I stare with a hardened gaze at Dr Steinbeck.

“Law, you need to calm down. Corazon knew from the beginning that there was always an inherent risk in getting her out, that Doflamingo would certainly choose to retaliate.”

I pace back and forth across the small space between your bed and the curtain, combing my hands through my hair. “Retaliate? With all due respect, sir, he didn’t just retaliate. He re-traumatised her! He’s inflicted so much pain, so much suffering. Look at her and tell me he just retaliated!” I point at you now, still fast asleep.

Dr Steinbeck narrows his gaze. “Law, I know you’re upset, but you need to listen to me. At the time that Y/N and Corazon were rescued, the entire Donquxiote family was arrested. They have all been taken into custody. Something like this won’t ever happen again,” he explains.

I stagger my breath as I look at him. “So, so, they will finally bring Doflamingo to justice for all of his crimes? And that supposed to be enough to make up for all of his misdeeds, his brutal punishments, the way he’s treated Y/N for her entire life?” I ask, glancing down at you. 

Dr. Steinbeck nods. “I understand your frustration, Law. I really do. But you need to remember that the police have been trying to bring in Doflamingo for years now. Unfortunately, he’s always been able to slip through the cracks. At long last, his victims may finally see some justice. They will try him in a court of law and, if guilty, could put him away for a very long time.” He pauses before continuing, “I must warn you now, however, that given the many charges and the complexity of the case, the trial could go on for months. Not only that, but the court may ask Y/N to give a victim impact statement as part of the trial.”

I nod. Even after you’re free from his clutches, you might have to face him again. There truly is no peace for you.

“For now, though, she’s going to need all the help she can get. We cannot understate the psychological impact of what’s happened. I have already arranged for her to stay in our psych ward. We have a world-class team of psychologists and psychiatrists at the helm. They will take charge of her care going forward. I’d like to keep her under observation for another day or two, then admit her.”

I shake my head and raise my voice once more. “Wait. So, you’re going to admit her involuntarily? Doesn’t she get a say?”

 “Law, I’m only doing what I feel is best for my patient. I’m telling you now that she needs serious psychological intervention. Especially after what’s just happened. Corazon too. They’ve both been through a significant amount of trauma. They’ll need time to recover.” 

“Can I at least take her home for one night after she’s ready to be discharged? Please. She needs to see me and Corazon, too.” I plead.

Dr. Steinbeck pauses and considers it for a moment before shrugging his shoulders. “Well, I’m sure one night can’t hurt. But I’m afraid that it might be best to keep her and Corazon separated for a little while, given the circumstances.”

My heart sinks and I’m almost too afraid to ask what he means. How could it possibly benefit you to keep you away from Corazon? I know something happened, but I also know that when you wake up, you’re going to be wondering where he is. 

“But sir, she needs to see Corazon. She’s going to want to see him.” I try to explain, but I can already tell that my attempts are futile.

He shakes his head. “Then you can tell her he’s being taken care of. Sengoku is currently meeting with him at this very moment. I’d prefer not to give out any unnecessary or potentially upsetting information, Law. Just know that between me, the emergency care team and the police, we all agree that a little time apart will do them both some good.” 

I feel tears well up in my eyes again as I sit back down beside you. This is too much. I don’t know exactly what happened between you and Corazon at Doflamingo’s mansion, but from the way everyone’s been speaking about it, it must have been truly awful. 

Dr. Steinbeck places a gentle hand on my shoulder. I look up at him. “Trust me, Law. This is for the best. She should be awake soon. I bet she’d be relieved to see you.”

He quickly adds, “One more thing. Law I’m requesting that you take some time off for a little while. In the wake of everything that’s happened to Corazon and Y/N, I’m sure this is deeply affecting you as well. It’s in your best interest and the interests of those you care for that you are in your best possible mental state. I think you need time to process this with your loved ones right now. Once you’ve had some time and I feel you’re ready, I’d be more than happy to have you resume your position. For now, get some rest. You look exhausted.” 

With that, he leaves the room. I look over at you and my emotions hit me at all once as I rest my head in my hands; the tears seep into my palms. I’m so sorry, Y/N. 

 

~o00o~

 

“I understand that you’re probably still reeling from the events of the last few days, but my superiors have requested a report on the events leading up to Doflamingo’s arrest. Do you think you’d be able to tell me a bit about what happened, Corazon?” Sengoku asks, taking a seat beside me. 

I nod. “Yes, I think so. It all happened so fast...”

“I understand. Just do your best for me.”

Over the next hour, I give him as detailed a recollection of the events as I can. While I’m explaining to Sengoku everything that’s happened, he’s been using a recording device. Probably so he can extrapolate the audio and use it to write up his report. 

I watch him as he looks on in horror as I tell him what happened to me, to you, what Doflamingo made you do. When I’m finally done, Sengoku lets out a weary sigh. I now wonder if they will use this recording as further evidence in Doflamingo’s trial.

“Thank you, Corazon. I know how hard it has been for you. I have everything I need. This recording will be very helpful. Before the SWAT team found you, they’d already moved in and arrested Doflamingo and the entire Donquixote family. They’re currently being held in various prisons and jail houses, awaiting dates for their respective trials. You may be called in as a witness. I hope by then you’re feeling better.”

“Wait. So Doflamingo is going to be brought to justice?” I ask him.

He nods. “It’s certainly a possibility, but don’t worry too much about it now. Just focus on recovering.” He stands up and moves towards the door.

I sit up and call out to him, “Where’s Y/N? Is she okay? Can I see her?” I plead. 

Sengoku turns to look at me and sighs. “Y/N is fine. She’s in another room. I’m afraid that it’s probably best that the two of you don’t see one another. After what you’ve just told me and what I’ve heard from the emergency care team, you’ve both been through quite a serious amount of trauma. No one knows how she’s going to feel about everything when she wakes up, so for now, just stay put.” 

With that, he leaves. I lay back down on the bed. I understand why everyone wants to keep us apart. It’s not that much of a surprise really, after what Doflamingo forced you to do to me. I need to see you so that I know you’re okay. I just hope Law is with you. At least one of us can comfort you and console you when you eventually wake up. 

 

~o00o~

 

You open your eyes; you aren’t sure how long it’s been since the ambulance took you away. The last thing you can remember is the flashing lights, the men in the black uniforms, and the bloodstains on Corazon’s shirt. 

You’re startled by the tattooed fingers of the hand cradling yours. Tight bandages wrap around your wrists. Law’s stormy eyes, filled with concern and tenderness, meet yours when you finally look up. He gives you a soft smile stirring within you a mix of emotions, leaving you at a loss for words. What could you possibly say at this moment?

You pull your hand away as you immediately cry. Hot, wet tears slip from your eyes and slick their way down your cheeks. “Law, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I swear I never meant for any of this to happen. I didn’t want to do it, I swear.” Your tears turn into desperate pleas as you sob, feeling a sense of desperation. 

“Hey, hey, it’s okay. You’re safe now, I promise.” You hear Law saying, as his slender fingers wipe away your tears.

The sudden touch of his hand on your skin, on your face, sets you off and you flinch away. You feel your heart pounding as you remember the last time someone touched your face was when Doflamingo had struck you. You bring a hand up to your face as you recall the pain, how badly it hurt. 

You look at Law. His eyes are wider now. He’s breathing more heavily as he sits there. “I’m sorry... I just... I’m sorry.” You say through choked sobs. You feel awful. Every touch, even the slightest sensation, feels as if it could tip you over the edge, send you back. 

Law shakes his head. “Don’t apologise, please. It’s all right. I’m won’t hurt you; Y/N. Try to remember that for me. I won’t ever let anyone else hurt you ever again. You’re safe now. You’re here with me.” His voice is so gentle, you can almost hear it breaking. 

A small sense of relief washes over you. You try to stay calm as you take in your surroundings more fully. You’re not at Doflamingo’s mansion anymore. You appear to be in a hospital room. Everything is so white. There’s a small window. It’s dark outside, so it must still be nighttime. 

You somehow survived, yet something about that rings hollow. You survived, but now what? 

Can you even look at yourself the same ever again? Or Corazon, for that matter? After everything that’s happened, how do you even begin to move on? Where is Corazon? Is he here?

“Law, where’s Corazon? Can I see him?” 

He takes hold of your hand once more. His hand is so warm and soft. “Y/N, the doctor feels that it will be best if you and Corazon don’t see each other just yet. You’ve both been through quite the ordeal and while I don’t know all the specifics, it’s probably best if you listen to what the doctor says is best.” He softly explains.

“But... but...I... he...”

You feel your lips quiver as your face becomes flushed with tears. You try to understand, but none of it makes sense. You just want to see Corazon, to know that he’s okay. 

“Don’t worry, Corazon is fine. I went to see him earlier; he’s expected to make a full recovery. You’ll be able to see him later. Just try to rest for now, alright?” He says soothingly, running his hand over yours. “I’m going to see when they can discharge you.”

You bite your lip. “Will I be safe, though, back at your apartment? What if Doflamingo comes back again?” 

He shakes his head. “That’s highly unlikely. He’s currently in the custody of the state police department. He’s not going anywhere.” 

You let out a sigh. “Oh. That sort of explains the men in the black uniforms then. Maybe going home won’t be so bad after all. I miss my bed.” 

Law smiles. “Well, then let me see if I can get you back home. I’ll be right back.” He lets go of your hand and stands up, quickly leaving the room.

With Doflamingo behind bars, you wonder if you can finally feel safe. Knowing that he’s probably not about to make any kind of jailbreak soon. Your mind is still reeling from the events of the last couple of days. You still can’t believe everything that’s happened. You feel awful, ashamed even, of what you did. 

Overwhelmed by a torrent of emotions, you find solace in curling up, your body shaking as silent tears stream down your face. The memories of Corazon, Doflamingo, and Law, their names a heavy, suffocating presence in your mind, make the weight of everything you’ve done almost too much to bear. Each name carries its own burden, leaving you at a loss what to do now.

Notes:

Hey so uh someone commented one of the chapters a couple of week's ago about Law hating everything that's happened and I have to say, that really suprred something in me to go back and revise this chapter a bit to give it more emotional weight, his reactions weren't quite so intense and vitriolic originally so I wanted to explore his anger, his guilt, his pain a bit more. What's happened affects all three of them in different ways so without saying names, in case that upsets them thank you to that person you played a part in this chapter becoming what it is now!

Also last night my partner said something to me he said "You're really putting a lot of thought into all of this." He said that in regards to my writing cause I was telling him about chapters I wanted to write or expand and ideas I had for the story. It's really nice that he's been so supportive. It felt really good to hear him say that.

I recently found out that there's an browser extension you can install that replaces words on webpages with any other word you want so I asked it to change Y/N to my name and suddenly the characters are saying my name and at first it felt super spooky and weird but then I was like, wow this now feels more real than it did before. So yeah, if you look it up you can probably find one if you want to use one.

Thanks again for all of your feedback, comments, kudos, bookmarks, etc. Your support and encouragement is so appreciated! I'm off work for a week unpaid starting Monday so I might even try and catch up some video games and writing and whatnot while I'm off.

Anyway, hopefully you enjoyed this chapter and I'll see you all again next week!

Chapter 14: The Storm

Summary:

Law brings you home from the hospital but a storm is brewing on the horizon...

Notes:

Writing this chapter was so healing, you have no idea.

A little while later, Law returns. This time with a nurse behind him, a wheelchair in tow. He gives you a soft smile as he approaches, cradling a blanket in his arms.

“You ready to come home? You’ve already been discharged. I’ve told the hospital that I’m taking you home. I’ve also brought in a wheelchair for you. I thought it might be easier for you if you didn’t have to walk.” He places the blanket on the end of your bed.

You nod, glancing over at the vacant chair. This isn’t exactly how you pictured leaving the hospital. To be frank, you had hoped you’d never need to return and now you’re so weak you can barely move. “Yeah, I think I am…”

The nurse walks over and removes your IV drip before putting a small bandaid on your arm, covering the spot where the needle had been inserted. She takes the heart rate monitor off your finger and warmly smiles at you. You try your best to smile back but you still feel a sort of groggy and nauseated, so all you can do is give her a soft ‘thanks.’

The nurse steps aside to allow Law to approach. He leans over and wraps his arm around your waist, helping you to sit up. Your body is still weak and struggles with the movement as you try to swivel your legs around to face the floor. Your arms and legs feel so numb, your head is heavy and at any moment you feel ready to burst into tears. Still grappling with the weight of everything that’s happened and now desperately trying not to panic as you feel Law touching you, you slowly shuffle forwards until your feet are touching the ground.

Law moves to stand in front of you. You blink away your tears and try to stand, but immediately as you place weight on your legs you feel your body shake violently as you fall forwards. Thankfully, Law is there to catch you. His hands gripped firmly around your arms.

“Hey, it’s alright. I got you.” Even his voice, his soft tone and comforting words are almost enough to send you over.

He loops one arm around your waist while grabbing hold of your hand with the other, assisting you to walk towards the wheelchair. You try to turn yourself around so your back is facing the chair. Still holding onto you, he helps lower you into the chair even as your body trembles with the effort.

“Easy does it, there you go,” He says. “I’ve also brought in a blanket for you, its still rather cold out at the moment, so I thought you’d like to have something to keep you warm until we reach the car.”

That’s when you feel a few stray tears finally free themselves as they stream down your face. You look up at Law and give him an appreciative smile, still fighting back your emotions.

He knits his brow. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

You shake your head. “Nothing, it’s just that I… I wasn’t expecting any of this.”

He leans down and strokes a slender finger along your cheek, gently wiping away a few stray tears. “It’s okay. I’m here to take care of you, alright?”

You hesitantly nod.

“Alright, let’s take you home.” With that, he pulls the blanket off the bed and wraps it over you. “There, now you’ll be nice and warm.”

Your heart feels like it’s about to burst at Law’s kindness, how gentle he is being with you. Such a stark contrast to the way you were treated only a short time ago. Your mind struggles to grasp this sudden change. You let a few more tears fall as Law walks behind you, pushing the chair along as you leave the room.

Your time with Doflamingo may well and truly be over, but your mind and body are both in a state of shambles. Your wounds are far from being healed and with each breath, you try to keep yourself from falling apart. Soon enough, you’ve left through the hospital’s main entrance and are once more greeted by the chilly, early morning air as it nips at your skin. You almost feel as the small tear droplets could freeze over on your face, becoming a permanent reminder of the pain and anguish you currently feel.

With Law still pushing you in the chair, he leads the two of you to his car. Stopping momentarily to open the passenger side door before turning to face you. He pulls the blanket from your lap and that’s when your body full succumbs to the cold as you tremble. Goosebumps sprout along your exposed skin.

Seeing your visible reaction to the cold, Law doesn’t hesitate to remove his jumper before helping you to slide it on, the sleeves falling past your wrists. For just the briefest moment, you take in the scent of his freshly worn hoodie, the smell musky and warm just like how you now imagine him to be. Even in your groggy, tear filled state, you can’t help but relish in how it smells and how it brings you the smallest of comfort.

He lends you a hand as you gingerly grab onto it, lifting you up out of the chair. Once more, wrapping his arm around your waist as he helps you into the car.

“Will you be alright here for a moment while I return the wheelchair and blanket?” He asks, his eyes wide with concern.

All you can do is silently nod.

He gives you a warm smile. “I’ll be right back.” He shuts the door and disappears into the hospital.

A few minutes later, he returns, and before long, the car roars to life. The warmth of the heater filling up the small space. You feel so lightheaded and fatigued. All you want now is some sleep, some sort of escape from the thoughts that have been clouding your mind.

 

~o00o~

 

A short while later, you arrive back at Law’s apartment. It’s still the early hours of the morning and the apartment is lit only by the light of the early morning sunrise as it casts long shadows over the space. It feels so weird to be back here, without Corazon. You aren’t sure how you feel about everything. You mostly feel disgusted and ashamed by what you’ve done. You feel so drained; you want to cry, but you aren’t even sure if you have any tears left. 

Law leads you through to your bathroom and you watch as he runs you a bath. The room quickly fills up with steam. That’s when you realise you’ve never really had a bath before. Not like this. A wave of anxiety washes over you. 

Law turns off the taps once the tub is full and glances over at you. He gives you a concerned look, his eyes pleading, “Y/N, what’s wrong? Are you all right?” he asks in a gentle tone. He walks up to you.

“I…I’ve never really had a bath by myself before. The last time I can remember being in a bathtub was when Doflamingo tried to drown me…” You feel the tears as they spring from your eyes, you wrap your arms around yourself.

He places his hands on your shoulders. “It’s okay. I promise that’s not going to happen. I just thought you might like to freshen up before getting into bed. The bath should help to relax you a little. Whenever you’re ready, undress and get in. I’m going to get you some pyjamas. Afterwards, I’ll be just outside in the living room. You let me know when you’re done, okay?” 

You nod. Law leaves and shuts the door behind him. You take off your hospital gown to reveal fresh bandages on your thighs and many lacerations and bruises across your body. You hope it’s okay to get your bandages wet as you step into the bath, your wounds stinging slightly as you lower yourself into the warm water. 

You close your eyes and try to relax as Law said. The warm water embraces you and before long you feel yourself succumbing to its depths, allowing yourself to relax a little as your mind continues to reel from the past few days.

Leaving you to have a bath, I go to your closet and pull out some clean pyjamas. You must be exhausted and even though it’s going to be morning soon, we can both use some sleep. I know that tomorrow I’ll have to take you back to the hospital and admit you into the psych ward, but for now, I just want to do everything I can to help you feel safe. 

I draw your curtains closed and leave your room. I feel my phone vibrate in my pocket. I’ve got a message from Corazon; they must’ve let him have his phone. 

Corazon: How’s Y/N? Is she back home yet?

Law: Y/N is fine. She’s home with me, I’ve just run her a bath. Once we’ve both had some sleep, Dr Steinbeck has asked me to take her back to the hospital tomorrow and have her admitted into the psych ward.

Corazon: That’s not too surprising, given the circumstances. I don’t know when I’ll get to see her again; I miss her Law. I feel awful for what she’s had to endure, for what she’s had to do. 

Law: I know. It’s going to be okay. Maybe after she’s had some time in the ward, they’ll allow you to visit. I’m going to visit her as much as I can. I wish I could do more somehow, but I also know she’ll be in excellent hands. I just wonder how long she’ll be there for.

Corazon: Who knows? They’re talking about having me see a psychologist as well. I suppose it can’t hurt. I’ve just never needed to see anyone about anything before. 

Law: I know, but it’s probably for the best you speak to someone about what’s happened. You’ve been through a lot and as much as I’m worried about Y/N, I’m worried about you too, Corazon.

Corazon: I just feel so bad for what she’s had to endure. I thought me rescuing her that night would be the end. Clearly I was wrong.

Law: It’s okay, Corazon. This isn’t your fault.

Corazon: How can it not be? I’m the one who took her to the safe-house. It was my responsibility to protect her, and I failed…

Law: Y/N has just left her room, got to go. 

Corazon: See ya. Take care of her, Law.

I put my phone away and look over at you. You’re in the pyjamas I gave you, you look exhausted. You softly yawn as I walk over to you. 

“Are you ready for bed?” I ask, but I already know the answer. It’s written all over your face. You nod. “Alright, come along then.” I lead you back into your bedroom. 

You climb into your bed, already half-asleep. I watch as you try to make yourself comfortable. You poor thing, you’ve been through so much and while I don’t know all the details, what I know is enough to break my heart. I just hope that you’re able to feel safe, knowing that I’m here, that he can’t ever hurt you again.

“Good night, Y/N,” I say as I leave the room. You’re already sound asleep. 

I go into my bedroom and crash onto my bed. Finally, finding myself alone for the first time since I went to the hospital. I curl myself up, holding my sides as I finally cave in and release all the emotions that I’ve been holding inside, barely keeping them in as I brought you home.

My body shakes from the force of my cries as I sob into the mattress. Hot tears streak my face, my lips quivering with each unsteady breath..

A part of me struggles to come to grip with the true extent of the pain and suffering that has been inflicted upon you. Especially after all my promises of protection, of keeping you safe. You deserved none of this. I just wanted you to know some semblance of kindness, of love.

Even after speaking with Corazon and the doctors and reading your chart and the report written up by the emergency care team, I still languish in the agony of knowing even a seed of truth about what occurred.

Somehow, someway, I have to make this up to you. But right now, even just being in the same room as you is torture. All I see is my guilt, my betrayal, how completely and utterly I have failed you, Y/N. I know soon the true morning will come and I will have to rise and wake you, force myself to face you once more. I thought I could be enough, keep you long enough to allow you to heal.

For now, my body finally stops trembling, my breathing evens out as I fall into a deep and dreamless slumber.

 

~o00o~

 

You awaken abruptly; you bolt upright in your bed. You are panting and breathless; your body is drenched in a dense layer of sweat. Your mind quickly flashes back to the nightmare you were just having only a moment ago. You were back in Doflamingo’s mansion, you could feel him inside of you, and you could see the shock and horror on Corazon’s face as you took him into your mouth. Your stomach lurches and you feel you’re about to be sick. 

You feel yourself crying, or were you already crying? You aren’t sure. You crawl out of bed; the room is dark. You wander into your bathroom, maybe you can splash some cold water on your face and wake yourself up a little. The nightmare still has its claws sunken deep inside of you as you feel the cold tiles beneath your feet.

The room spins, you feel dizzy suddenly and that’s when you collapse. You curl up into a ball and lay there, your body shaking with grief and guilt as your tears pour out of you and onto the tiled floor. Eventually, you feel yourself falling back to sleep; you don’t fight it; you know where you’re going. You don’t have the strength to fight anymore. 

When I wake up, I groggily check the time on my phone. It’s 10.00 am. I pull myself upright and stretch, trying to wake myself up. I gently rub the remnants of sleep from my eyes as I leave my bedroom. I need to check on you and see if you’re still asleep. If you’re awake, maybe I can make us both some breakfast. You’re probably hungry. 

I wander into your bedroom and panic sets in as I see that your bed is empty. Your doona and pillows are all dishevelled. My heart races. Something’s happened. I run into your bathroom. I see you lying on the bathroom floor. How did you get here? What’s happened to you? 

I crouch down to get a closer look. You’re unconscious, you’re covered in sweat and tears. I scoop you up into my arms and carry you back to bed. You poor girl, you can’t even get a restful sleep. Something must’ve woken you up, probably a nightmare. 

I lay you down gently on your bed; it doesn’t look like you’ve suffered any further injuries. I feel relieved, especially after you’ve collapsed onto such a hard surface. 

I sit down on the bed; I don’t want to leave you alone. I want to be sure that you’re okay when you wake up. Without Corazon here, it’s all up to me to take care of you. I know that after today it might be awhile before you’re back here with me. I still need to tell you about what’s going to happen. I just hope you’ll be okay.

A little while later, you wake up again. You’re back on your bed. You look over and Law is sitting up, crossed-legged, on the bed. You wonder how long he’s been there for. The last thing you remember is passing out on the bathroom floor. He must’ve woken up and found you. You feel awful, you can’t keep doing this. You can’t keep being a burden.

You sit up and look at him now, “Law, I’m sorry. I had a nightmare, and I must’ve passed out…I’m sorry—” You try to say, you try to explain, but you can’t hold it in anymore. Hot, wet tears flush your cheeks as you sob. Your chest hurts as you feel yourself tremble under the weight of your emotions. It almost feels like a tidal wave is crashing over you. You feel yourself drowning and you can hardly breathe. You’re haunted by it, the memories of your life with Doflamingo and now, the memories of those nights you spent back in the mansion with Corazon. You want it all to go away, you wish you could disappear.

You feel the bed shift underneath you as Law wraps his arms around you and pulls you into his chest. You don’t have the strength to fight it, to pull yourself away, so you hesitantly accept his embrace as you cry into his chest. You feel his slender fingers running over your hair as he strokes your head. 

The sensation of him touching you ever so gently, the warmth of his embrace, you want to relax into it, to fully accept it, but you feel yourself tense up. The contrast with your recent treatment is too harsh by comparison. Eventually, you can feel your tears slow as you come up for air. You pull yourself away; you don’t deserve this. You don’t deserve to be treated like this.

Law just looks at you, his grey eyes full of concern, of sorrow.

“You can’t keep doing this!” You shout. “You can’t keep treating me like this, Law! It isn’t fair! I’m not worth it!” You cry out again as you pull your knees up to your chest, and another wave of emotion takes hold of you. 

I watch as you break down once more, your cries filling the room. Your words are like a punch to the throat. You’ve never shouted at me like this before. You’ve never so much as has been upset with me. But a part of me knows that this is all because of Doflamingo. The way he treated you was so callous and cruel. Now, whenever someone shows you kindness, it’s a shock to your nervous system. 

I also realise now that this is all the more reason for you to be admitted. You need a chance to heal, an opportunity that you’ve so sorely missed until now. I only hope that with some time and some therapy, you’ll heal. You’ll learn that you are worthy and that you deserve to be treated with kindness. That none of the pain that Doflamingo inflicted upon you was in any way deserved. 

I don’t dare move any closer. You need your space right now. This will pass. It always has and it always will. 

Your cries slowly subside. You rub the last of your tears away as you feel yourself to come to. You can’t believe that you just shouted at him. You’ve never shouted at Law before.

You look up at Law; he doesn’t look angry. Instead, he just seems sad. He has a pitiful look in his eyes. “Law, I’m sorry I didn’t mean to—” 

He shakes his head. “It’s all right, Y/N. You don’t need to apologise. I think… I think that it’s time I finally told you what’s going to be happening.” 

“What do you mean?” 

He lets out a sigh. “Well, before you woke up at the hospital, I received a visit from Dr. Steinbeck. He’s the president of the hospital. He’s asked me to admit you into the hospital’s psychiatric ward tomorrow morning. You’ll be under the care of a team of wonderful doctors and psychologists. They’ll be able to help you, Y/N. In ways that I can’t.” He explains.

You shake your head. “Wait, so I won’t be staying here with you anymore? What about Corazon? When will I get to see him?” You plead.

“No, you won’t be. I’m sorry, but I promise this is for the best. I’m not sure when you’ll get to see Corazon again. That’s not up to me, it’s up to the doctors.”

You want to cry. You can’t believe any of this. Not only do you not know when you’ll get to see Corazon, but now you’ll be living away from Law as well. It’s too much. You shake your head.

“Will I at least get to see you?” You ask.

He nods. “Yes. I promise that I’ll come to visit you as often as I can. I don’t know how long your stay will be, but you need time to heal Y/N. You’ve been through so much and after what’s happened recently, now more than ever, you need support. The doctors will help you heal, process what’s happened, to move forward. After breakfast, I can help you pack a bag if you like, take your colouring supplies with you as well. I think it will be helpful to have while you’re there.” He gestures at your desk. 

You then realise that you never even got the chance to use your colouring pencils. Everything happened so fast. A whirlwind caught you, and you are only now finding yourself on solid ground. You want to accept all of this, but the thought of being away from Law for some undetermined amount of time again is almost too much to bear.

You sniffle, your cheeks still burning with tears. “Law… I know you say this is for the best, but I don’t know if I can be away from you like that again.”

“I know it’s hard, but you have to trust me, Y/N when I say that it will be alright. I’ll come and visit you as often as I can. I promise.”

You want to believe him but you truly do, but something about his promise rings hollow. “It doesn’t seem like I have much of a choice. I just hope I’m able to see Corazon again soon…” 

He smiles softly at you. “I’m sure with enough time he’ll be allowed to come visit. Now,” He hops off the bed. “Why don’t I go make us some breakfast while you pack a bag?” He says as he wanders out of the room.

You are unsure of what to expect, but hopefully soon you’ll be able to see Corazon again and eventually come back home. You wonder what it will be like to stay in some place that isn’t Doflamingo’s mansion or Law’s apartment. Something about that feels so strange, like visiting a foreign country and experiencing a new place for the first time. Even if it is the hospital, it’s a part of it you’ve never seen. You wonder what the doctors will be like. Will they be nice to you? What sort of things might they ask of you?

Your mind races with all these questions and more as you slowly pack up a small bag of clothes, tucking your box of pencils safely inside. You leave the bag open on the bed and wander out into the kitchen, drawn in by the smell of freshly made egg omelette.

There you find Law, standing over the stovetop as he makes omelettes. You still feel queasy from the hospital. Just the thought of eating leaves you wanting to vomit.

Law turns away from his cooking momentarily to face you. “You’re done packing already?”

You nod, holding your stomach as you try not to inhale the smell of fried egg.

“We won’t be leaving until tomorrow morning. Dr. Steinbeck said I could have you home for one night before taking you back. Is there anything you’d like to do?” he asks, tossing the pan as he expertly flips the omelette.

You wiffle your head and rub your arm.

“Alright, well, why don’t you take a seat? Breakfast will be ready soon.”

You reluctantly plop yourself down into one of the dining chairs as you watch Law finish making breakfast. He pours himself a cup of coffee and a glass of orange juice for you before bringing everything over to the table.

Even with a freshly made a plate of egg omelette in front of you, you still can’t work up much of an appetite.

Law sits down across from you and quickly starts eating. Before long, he glances up and sees that you haven’t even picked up your fork.

“Y/N, you need to eat or you won’t be able to heal properly. When is the last time you ate?”

You keep your eyes downcast as you murmur, “I’m not sure…but I don’t really feel like eating…”

“You don’t have to eat all of it. Just try to have a few bites for me.” He says with a sympathetic look.

You sniffle. “Okay…”

Hesitantly, you pick up your knife and fork as you take a few small bites of your food. It tastes good, but even as you try to eat, your stomach groans in protest.

“I was thinking maybe we could sit down and watch a movie after this. Try to take your mind off things.” He says, sipping his coffee.

You push the food around on your plate. You don’t even know what to say, let alone how to feel. Nothing feels right, or normal for that matter. A part of you just wants to find somewhere to curl up and hide. Maybe even disappear. You don’t look up. You can hardly bear to face Law, not after what you’ve done.

“I’ve had enough to eat.” You say, standing up.

“But you’ve hardly touched it. Y/N, you won’t get your strength back if you don’t eat.” You can hear the concern, the sincerity in his voice, but it all rings so hollow.

“I don’t care, just leave me alone!” You shout, suppressed tears forming at the brim of your eyes as you turn away. You head for your bedroom, quickly shutting the door behind you as you fall back onto your bed.

Nothing matters anymore. You don’t matter. What’s the point? After today, it’s not like you’ll be here. Who knows if Law will keep his promise to come and see you? Will you even get to see Corazon?

Your stomach churns. Tears stream down your cheeks. Your mind feels foggy and your body heavy as you succumb to it, the weight of it all a dense blanket as you fall back to sleep.

 

~o00o~

 

I decide to give you some space. After your sudden outburst and your refusal to eat, I’m left rather worried. You’ve hardly looked at me since we got back. I can’t imagine how hard this must all be for you. You’ve been through so much.

I wash up the breakfast dishes before logging into my computer to check up on some files. There doesn’t look like there’s much work for me to do.

I sit and chart for about an hour before allowing myself to stop. Dr Steinbeck is probably right, some time off would do me some good. I groan and stretch out my arms as I stand back up.

I think I’ll leave you to rest a little while longer. Instead, I decide to head downstairs to the ramen place and pick up some lunch. Outside, the sky is black and covered in thick storm clouds, rain and possibly thunder approaches in the distance.

I put in my order and wait around for about fifteen minutes for my food to be ready. As I’m leaving the shop, the first few drops of rain speckle my skin as I walk the short distance back to my apartment. A sudden loud clap of thunder roars above, pursued by a torrential downpour of rain. The storm sure rolled in quickly. I head inside and up to my apartment.

Inside, I get to work putting on the heating system as I unpack the food. I wonder if you’ll finally be ready to eat something. My gut tells me you haven’t eaten since you were at the safe house, but I’m not too surprised you’re able to go this long without eating. From what I’ve heard, your meals back at Doflamingo’s mansion were infrequent at best. That thought alone shakes me to my core.

With lunch ready, I go over to your bedroom and knock on the door.

“Y/N, are you awake? I have lunch here for you.” I wait a few seconds for a reply, but nothing. Maybe you’re in the bathroom? I knock again. “Hey, are you alright? I got us ramen.”

Still nothing.

That’s when I decide to open the door, but when I finally enter the room, your bed is once again empty. The storm continues to roar outside as more loud thunderclaps shake the sky as heavy rain pours out the window. I take a quick sideways glance into the bathroom; the door is open, and the room is vacant.

I look over at the closet and my heart falls into my stomach as I realise where you’re hiding. But what could you possibly feel the need to hide from? The thunderstorm? From me? The latter leaves me swallowing hard, hoping that it can’t possibly be true. Not after I’ve been nothing but kind towards you. Then again, perhaps your nervous system hasn’t had enough time to readjust.

I gently knock against the closet door. “Hey, Y/N. Are you okay? Do you wanna maybe come out here and tell me what’s wrong?” I ask in as soft a tone I can manage.

I hear you sniffling on the other side. You’ve been crying. I wait for your response, half expecting you to ask me to leave and half expecting your reluctant emergence from your hiding place. But what you say next takes completely by surprise and breaks my heart.

Sniffle. “Just… just forget about me, okay?”

Dumbstruck, all I can say is, “Y/N, don’t say things like that. How could you possibly expect me to forget about you? I care too much for you to ever forget you.”

More sniffling. “It’s like I told you before. I’m not worth it. I’m not worth caring about, so just go away and leave me alone!” I hear you cry out.

My heart aches as I feel a chill run through spine. Your word, your protests, they break my heart to hear, but something in me isn’t ready to give up. I sit down in front of the closet and lean back again at the foot of your bed.

“I’m not leaving until you tell me what’s wrong. So if you really want me to go, you can start by telling me what’s got you so upset.”

I hear you let out a soft cry. “It’s nothing… don’t worry about it. Nothing I can’t handle on my own…”

Another loud clap of thunder cracks over the sky and even with the sound, I still hear you elicit a slight whimper at the sound. Are you afraid of the storm? Is that why you’re hiding in the closet? “Y/N, are you… are you afraid of thunderstorms?”

There’s a long silence before another roar of thunder fills the room and, once again, you let out a small whimper as you stay hidden in the closet. “Maybe…”

“It’s alright, you don’t need to hide in the closet. If you like, you can come out here and let me comfort you instead.”

“You don’t understand… I don’t deserve your kindness, Law. I don’t deserve anything. Not after what I did.”

I instinctively lean forwards slightly. “Y/N, what happened to you is not your fault. You didn’t deserve any of it.”

“Of course I did. I’m Doflamingo’s plaything. That’s all I am and all I’ll ever be. He saw fit to punish me, to make me do those things… it was so awful, Law. I’m sorry you had to be dragged into this mess. I’m sorry you got stuck with someone as broken and pathetic as me.” Your soft muffled cries quickly become sobs.

“Oh, Y/N…” I have no more words. It’s like you’ve come back home on your first day again. All the beliefs you have about yourself that Doflamingo has instilled in you are so deeply entrenched in your thoughts. All I want is for you to open the closet and let me hold you through this storm until it’s over. I would even the open closet myself, but I know you must choose to leave your hiding place without being forced.

We sit there in silence as the storm continues to rage on outside. The rain pattering against the glass windows, the occasional claps of thunder. It’s almost calming if it weren’t for the other storm currently raging itself inside of you.

“You don’t have to do this alone, Y/N. I’m always going to be here, no matter what. So you can stay in your dark little cubbyhole and cry all by yourself or you can come out here and let me share this burden with you.”

For a long time, silence fills the void in between the storm. I sit there, hoping, praying that you’ll say something, anything in response. I don’t want to leave you alone, not here, not like this.

“You really mean that?” You squeak, finally breaking your eternal silence.

I widen my eyes at your sudden reply. “Of course I do.”

I watch as the door to the closet is slowly slid open as you reveal yourself to me. Your eyes and cheeks are flushed red from your tears, your hair is all dishevelled and your body is shaking, but at the very least, you’ve got the smallest of smiles on your face.

Just as you’re leaving the closet, a massive, earth-shaking thunderclap occurs as it roars over the entire apartment. You let out a shriek as you propel yourself forwards; I open my arms to catch you. Thankfully, you land against my chest. I wrap my arms tight around your back and waist, holding you in close.

I stroke a hand through your hair as you whimper into my chest, your hot tears seeping into my shirt. “Shh, it’s okay, I got you Y/N.” You poor girl, feeling the need to hide yourself away in your darkest hour, even from me.

Through stifled cries, you speak, “Law… it was so awful. I can’t stop thinking about it…can’t stop having nightmares about it. I can’t forgive myself for what I’ve done, for what I did to Corazon…”

“I know, it’s alright.” I say, still sliding my fingers through your hair. It’s so soft.

You pull yourself away and fervently shake your head. “No, Law you don’t know! You don’t know what he did, or what he made me do. So don’t say that it’s okay or that you forgive me because you can’t!” You bellow out, tears streaming down your face as you messily try to rub them away.

I swallow hard, fighting every single part of me not to ask my next question. I don’t know if I can face the truth, the stark reality or what truly occurred. It was bad enough reading about it secondhand. To have you here now bawling your eyes out over it, telling me I don’t know it’s too much…it’s all too much.

Reluctantly, I take a deep breath and push a strand of your hair off your face. “So why don’t you tell me, then?”

You look up at me with wide eyes, “Law, you can’t possibly mean—”

“I mean it, Y/N. If you’re prepared to talk to me, then I’m prepared to listen. No matter how long it takes, or how many times you cry, I’ll be here as long as you need.”

I watch as your lip quivers, your eyes brim once again with fresh tears. “Law…he…he hurt me…”

I place a finger on your lip, momentarily silencing you. “Not here, not like this,” I say as I stand up. You look up at me, surprised. “Come get warm under the covers. It’s too cold to be sitting on the floor.” I lend you a hand to help you up.

You let go of my hand and walk over to the bed, lifting the doona before sliding yourself into bed and sit up against the bedhead. Even with the storm raging on outside, you look so cozy. I go to the other side of the bed and go to sit on it, but as I catch your gaze, you give me a pleading look.

“Do you want me to get under the doona as well?” I ask.

You look away for a moment before staring at me again. “Won’t you be cold if you don’t?”

My heart is pounding as I look at you. You’re inviting me to share such a close space with you, even after everything you’ve been through. You never cease to amaze me, Y/N. I pick up the corner of the doona and slide myself in, while still leaving some space between us. I watch as you bring your knees up. The hem of your pyjamas slides down, revealing the bandages on your legs. It’s the first time I’m seeing them. I wonder if it’s where the lacerations are. I can spot a few welts and bruises along your calves and your exposed thigh. Your arms are a similar story. I can’t imagine how painful it must’ve been, but something tells me I won’t have to for very long.

You sit there for a moment, staring off into space before you shake your head as more tears run down your cheeks. “It hurt, Law, it hurt so much. I can still feel it as if it just happened….”

You sniffle slightly, grappling with your emotions as you speak. I look at you as concern and fear washes over me. You don’t look up at me, instead staring straight down at the bed. I want to tell you that you have every right to feel that way, cause it really did only just happen. It hasn’t been all that long since you were rescued. Before I get the chance to speak, you continue.

“These bandages, they’re all just covering up the marks he made, where he bit me, where he grabbed me…. where he had me tied with ropes. I was so scared, Law I didn’t know what to do…” You let out a choked sob, more tears falling from your eyes. The sight of you like this as you tell me what happened splinters me into a thousand pieces.

So the chart was accurate. Doflamingo really tied you up with ropes, and the part about the clamps would’ve been true as well. When I read your chart, I didn’t want to believe it, but now I have no choice but to. It also explains the bandages on your wrists and ankles. The doctor in me wants to unwrap them and survey your injuries, but another part knows that it would be pointless. There’s no way they’ve had enough time to heal.

“You had every right to be afraid. That would’ve been terrifying.” I tentatively shuffle a little closer. You don’t move away. Instead, you intake a long, shaky breath before continuing.

“I couldn’t see anything. It was so dark and cold. Before long, he was doing all these terrible things to me with his hands, his mouth, and these sharp clamps. I wanted to run, I wanted to scream, but I couldn’t.” You shake your head. “I was trapped there with him.”

All I want is to comfort you right now. You look so distraught, but I’m also deeply in awe of your bravery as you share all of this with me. Even now, I can feel that righteous anger returning from the way Doflamingo has inflicted so much pain and suffering upon you.

“Whenever I look at my hands or my legs or even at myself in the mirror. All I feel is shame and disgust at what I’ve done.” Your breath grows more rapid as tears slick your cheeks. “I had no choice but to comply. If I had resisted even for a second, he would’ve dealt out an even worse punishment.” You say through stifled sobs, still clutching your knees.

I can’t imagine a punishment worse than being brutally beaten and assaulted like that. If complying with Doflamingo’s demands, fulfilling his twisted desires is taking the easy way out, then that means… no. It can’t be. When Corazon found you in that dungeon, locked away in some dark cell, was that… your punishment? What had he been doing to you down there? Torturing you? It’s enough to make me physically ill.

“Y/N, it’s not your fault. You were only trying to survive, you had no other choice. You don’t need to hold this against yourself.”

You shake your head as more tears escape. “But I do, Law. How could you possibly look at me the same way again? How could Corazon? He probably hates me for what I’ve done…”

“I can assure you, Corazon doesn’t hate you. If anything, he feels just as guilty as you do about what’s happened. It was his duty to protect you and keep you safe and well…he wasn’t able to.”

You glumly nod. “I know. This isn’t his fault. But Law, when Doflamingo finally forced himself upon me, after brutally ensuring my compliance, it was then I discovered I wasn’t alone with him. Corazon was there too, and that’s when I…” Your breath hitches in your throat.

I reach out and touch your arm. “You don’t have to go any further, it’s alright. I think I understand.” I give you a soft smile.

You finally look up at me, your eyes are shot red from your tears, and I can see you’re visibly shaking. Trembling on the precipice of those last few words, but I think I already know what you’re about to say and that’s enough.

Your eyes well with tears as your face glistens from the freshly strewn tears on your cheeks. “It was one of the worst things he ever did, ever made me do! Even poor Corazon couldn’t believe it and the worst part of it all was that it didn’t just happen once! I’m so sorry, Law!” You sputter out as you blubber and sob uncontrollably, your body shaking as you cry.

“Y/N…” I move in closer to you now, wrapping my arm around your shoulders as I pull you in against me. You don’t resist instead, you let yourself fall into my side as you continue to cry. “Shh, it’s okay. It’s okay.” I gently rub your back. That’s when I feel myself now on the brink of tears. I try to blink them away but I can’t help but a let a few slip. This entire day has taken such a heavy toll. Even after getting some sleep, I don’t feel particularly well rested.

I stay sitting there, holding you in my arms as I caress you with my hands. I keep waiting for you to pull away or to move, but eventually, you stop crying and I notice that your breathing has evened out. I look down. Your eyes are closed and while you’re still flushed from your tears, you appear to be fast asleep. My heart just about stops. You’ve… fallen asleep in my arms. Sure, it’s something I’ve wanted to happen eventually, but not like this. Not after you’ve been so upset, after telling me about all the despicable things that were done to you.

And yet, no part of me wants to move. Your body is so warm up against mine, you look rather peaceful like this, finally at rest after everything that’s happened. My lips curl into a soft smile as I take a few of my fingers and stroke the side of your face. Even after all your harsh treatment, your skin is still so soft to touch. Just that thought alone is not one I ever expected to have. Do I… enjoy touching you? Am I enjoying this? Holding you here in my arms right now?

Of course not, I’m just doing this because you need me to. Because I care about you, because a part of me never wants to see you suffer like this ever again. You shift slightly, readjusting your position as you nuzzle your face into my shirt. You smile ever so softly at the sensation and I feel another pang in my heart. You look so adorable like this. Oh, oh. Oh no no no. I can’t be catching feelings for you, can I? You’re not ready, I’m not ready. It’s all too soon.

My heart paces. I need to calm myself down. This is all just a silly crush. I’m sure that once you go to the psych ward and we have a little time apart, my feelings will go away. Yes, that will surely work. There’s no way I could be falling for you, is there?

I feel my eyes grow heavy as the fatigue finally catches up with me; I slide myself down slightly, resting more on the pillows. I keep my arm wrapped around you; you don’t stir even when I move. Eventually, I close my eyes and I find sleep takes over.

A little while later, I feel you move next to me. “Oh! Law! I’m so sorry I didn’t mean to!” You cry out as you pull yourself away, half falling backwards onto the bed.

That’s when I blink my eyes open, the sound of your voice stirring me from my slumber. I glance over at you. My eyes shoot open as I promptly sit myself up.

“Hey, Y/N, hey it’s okay. You fell asleep, and I didn’t want to wake you, that’s all.”

You pause. I can feel the warmth rising in my cheeks. “You were really okay with me falling asleep on you like that? Even after I told you everything?” Your eyes pleading, once more on the brink of tears.                                                                                     

I gently smile and run a hand through the back of my hair. “Of course, it’s not a big deal. I fell asleep too, so we both must’ve been pretty tired.” I watch as your face pulls into a grimace and you shiver.

I feel my smile fade as I finally study you more closely. “Hey, are you okay? You look a little pale.” I shuffle in closer. “Do you feel alright?” I grab hold of your arm. “You’re ice cold.” I look around the room and instinctively start rubbing my own arms. “When did it get so cold in here? I could’ve sworn I put the heater on?”

With you shaking against the cold air, I look out the windows. There’s still a torrential downpour of rain accompanied by a gale force wind as it howls outside. The thunder seems to have subsided for now, at least.

Still sitting up, you’re struggling to keep yourself upright. Your eyes latch onto mine as I try to piece together what’s going on. “I feel sort of weak…” you murmur and that’s when you finally collapse. Luckily, I see you falling and reach to catch you in my arms.

“Y/N, hey I got you. Just lie back down for me.” I keep my arms wrapped around you as I help you lie back down on the bed. I pull the doona over you. You look awfully pale, along with your freezing cold skin and sunken eyes. You’re malnourished. You haven’t eaten properly in days. “I think you if you try to eat you might feel better.”

You nod, your body still shivering. “So… cold.”

“I know. I’m going to find out why the heater’s not on.” I stroke a hand across your forehead and my heart falls into the pit of my stomach. You’re burning up. You’re not just weak and cold, you’re now getting sick and if I can’t get the heater up and running, you won’t be able to recover. This situation just went from bad to worse in a blink of an eye.

I decide not to say anything about your fever; you’ve got enough to worry about right now. Instead, I get up and head into the living room as I flick a switch and wait for light to fill the room. I notice the house has gone completely dark. That’s when it occurs to me. We’ve lost power. The storm must’ve fallen on a power line, one that connects to the building. For the time being, we’re without power. That explains why it’s so cold suddenly.

More importantly, you need to get warm and you need to eat. I go into my bedroom and pull the covers off my bed, wrangling them in my arms as I carry them back to your room. You’re still awake, your body is trembling, and you look deathly pale. I can already see beads of sweat forming on your face. I need to act quickly.

I could take you back to the hospital, but there’s no guarantee they’ll have power either. Besides, exposing you to the elements, even for a short while, could be dangerous for you in your current condition. I’m not completely sure how you got so sick, possibly a combination of a lack of rest, food and being exposed to the cold for so long while at Doflamingo’s mansion.

The virus must’ve been intubating in you for sometime for your symptoms to only start showing now. It also explains your earlier lack of appetite and your constant sniffling wasn’t just from cry either. I should’ve noticed it earlier. How could I be so careless?

I unfurl the blankets in my arms and throw them over you, tucking them in tight around your sides. I sit down beside you, gently clasping your hand. “Hey, I’m going to get you some food and some medicine, alright? Just try to warm up for me.

You nod but don’t say anything, instead letting out a few chesty coughs. Your half-lidded gaze meets mine briefly before you close your eyes as your frame shivers beneath the blankets. As much as I want to stay here beside you, I have more pressing matters to contend with.

I stand up again and head for my bathroom. I’m fairly sure there’s some medicine in my cabinet that might help. As I enter the bathroom, I instinctively go to switch on the light but quickly remember the power’s out. I open up my cabinet. There’s some cold and flu syrup in here. It’s a pretty powerful formula, that and some food might be enough to help you.

I pick up the small glass bottle and squint my eyes, trying to read the dosage instructions. I’m worried about the side effects if you overdose. Thankfully, I can just barley make out the label. You’ll need about one hundred and fifty millilitres of this every four to six hours.

I take the bottle into the kitchen and start preparing the medicine, measuring out the amount carefully. With the precise amount I need, I pour a glass of water and take them both back into you.

“Hey, Y/N, I need you to sit up for me for a moment, okay? I have some medicine here for you.”

I watch as you groggily open your eyes as you push yourself up, your arms shake from the effort as you rest your back against the bedhead. You gingerly rub at your eyes. Your body shivers once more, no longer completely covered in a dense layer of warmth.

You reach your hand out and I pass you the tiny cup. You quickly swallow, but your face pulls into a grimace. I grin. Of course it tastes bad, but I can’t help but think how cute you looked for just a moment as you stuck your tongue out. Which is silly because how could I possibly be thinking about my feelings at a time like this? Not that I have any. I just care about you, that’s all.

“Here, I brought you some water to wash out the taste.” I hand you the glass.

“You could’ve warned me!” You protest, grasping the glass as you down the entire amount.

I chuckle lightly. “I’m sorry, but if I told you it tasted bad, would you have still taken it?” I ask.

You hand me back the glass as you huff, glancing away. “Probably not…”

“That’s what I thought. Now try to sit up for me for just a little longer. I’m gonna bring you in something to eat.”

I turn away from you, returning to the kitchen. I’ll worry about cleaning up later. For now, you need to eat. I wrap my hands around the ramen bowls. They’re still warm. There’s no way for me to heat the food, so hopefully it’s still at a safe temperature to eat. I take the lid off and pour a small amount into another bowl. I wonder if you’ll even have the strength to eat.

I bring the food into you. You’re still sitting up. I take a seat beside you, still clutching the bowl with my hands. “Hey, do you feel ready to eat something?”

You nod. I pass the bowl over as you quickly dig in. For a short while I watch as you greedily slurp up the entirety of what I gave you. It reassures me somewhat that you’ve taken so eagerly to finally eating something; I was worried.

You pass the bowl back over, “Alright, now lie down and get warm. I’ll be back soon.”

I hurry back into the kitchen, dropping everything in the sink before quickly returning to your side. I lean down and press my knuckles against your forehead. Despite giving you medicine at least twenty minutes ago, you’re still burning up. Even as you lay here under several layers of blankets, you’re still feverish.

“Y/N, do you feel alright? You’re still shivering.” My heart races. I’m not sure what else to do.

Trembling, you murmur. “I just feel really cold.”

I can feel my hands getting clammy as my heart pounds in my chest. There’s only one other way I can warm you up. I swallow hard. I have to share with you my body heat. It’s the only source we have on hand right now. If I can’t bring your fever down…

Which means… I shake my head. This is just so you’ll get better. It doesn’t have to mean anything. I walk around to the other side of the bed, lifting the blankets before sliding in next to you once more. This time, however, I’m laying down beside you. I feel you shift slightly at my presence.

“Hey, it’s alright. I’m just trying to warm you up, okay? I promise I won’t hurt you, Y/N.”

You shake your head. “Law… it’s not that. It’s just that I… I’ve never been like this with anyone before. Under the covers, I mean…like this…”

I let myself blink a few times as I try to understand what you’re saying. So what Corazon said was true, you weren’t allowed to sleep in a bed and when those Winter nights came you probably froze. There wasn’t anyone or anything to keep you warm, to keep you safe. You’ve never so much as shared a bed with anyone and now…

“It’s okay, I understand. Are you okay if I get a bit closer?” I ask.

I hear you sniffle, but you still reluctantly nod. I shuffle myself a little closer, pressing my back up against yours as I tentatively wrap my arm around you. I feel you tense up underneath me at my touch. Your body shakes some more, but this time not from the cold. I hear you sniffling as you let out a weak cry. Purely out of instinct, I hold you just a little tighter. That’s when you break out into a loud sob. Your cries fill the room, your body trembles as I take my free hand to stroke your head.

“Shh, it’s okay. I’m right here, Y/N.” I know deep down, there’s a part of me that’s longed to lie beside you and hold you like this, but just as much as I want to relish in the feeling of my arm wrapped around you, your back up against mine, I have to remind myself of why I’m doing this. If you don’t warm up, if your fever doesn’t come down, the consequences could be disastrous.

Even as you weep and whimper, your soft cries breaking my heart to hear, I know that somewhere inside of you this is what you’ve needed all along. You’ve needed someone to hold you just like this, to place you into a feeling of warmth, of safety. To let you know that it’s okay to cry, it’s okay to feel scared.

A short while later, your cries subside and I feel you shifting underneath me. I pull my arm away as you roll over to face me. Your face has a little more colour in it now. You may be a mess of tears, but at least you’re looking a bit better.

“Law… Law, I’m sorry. You shouldn’t have to hold me like this, not after everything I’ve done…”

My mouth falls open, my lips quivering as my eyes well up with tears. You really have no idea, do you? I want to be here with you, just as we are right now. There’s nowhere else I would rather be. Alas, I can’t tell you how I really feel. I’m not even sure I know how I feel.

“Y/N, you ought to know by now that I don’t hold anything that’s happened, or any of your perceived wrongdoings against you.” I gently stroke your cheek with my finger, catching your tears. “If anything, I feel guilty for not being able to protect you. I had promised to keep you safe and in that, I failed you.” I wrinkle my nose, sniffling as I try not to cry.

Your eyes widen, your breath steadying as you whisper, “Law… I… I had no idea.”

I shake my head as a few tears break free. “How could you have known? I just want you to remember that you haven’t failed, Y/N. It is I who have failed you. I just wanted to keep you safe and I couldn’t even do that.”

You fervently nod. “Law…it’s okay…I’m not upset with you. I’m just… glad that you’re here now.” You speak up, reaching your hand out. Your palm is open and without thinking, I tilt my head into it. It’s so soft, your touch is so gentle. I notice how your eyes widen slightly at the sudden contact, but you don’t pull away. It’s so hard not to enjoy the feel of your skin against mine and while you may look mildly apprehensive, a part of me hopes it doesn’t scare you, that you might even find comfort in it.

I close my eyes for a moment and when I reopen them; you seem slightly confused. I wonder what you’re thinking. My stomach flutters at the sight of your dazed expression. My heart races. As much as I want things to continue to unfold, I know now simply isn’t the time. You need time to heal properly, to recover from everything that’s happened.

You pull your hand away and look down, almost trying to retreat into the blankets. “Law, do you mind if I fall asleep next to you again? I just feel…safer with you here.”

My heart just about grinds to a halt at your words. My ears can barely accept your words even as you say them aloud. A part of you, no matter how small, feels safe with me. That’s definitely a welcome sign, but all the same, only a short time ago you were telling me to go away, to leave you alone. So why the change? Or are you just as confused as I am, even if it’s for a different reason? Your nervous system may find a sense of calm, of safety with me, but that doesn’t mean you feel the same way I do. If that is how I feel.

You poor girl. You’re all mixed up in your emotions. You probably don’t even really know what it is you want. I partly feel like I’m taking advantage of you by saying yes, after all last time we both fell asleep and completely by accident. You even apologised for it, as if it would somehow upset me.

But as I look at you now, with your half-lidded gaze and pleading eyes, how could I possibly deny you even the smallest semblance of comfort? If this is what it takes to ensure you can rest and recover properly from your sickness, then so be it. Even if a byproduct is that I get to once more enjoy having your warm body up against mine.

I give you a soft smile. “Not at all, besides you need to stay warm if you’re going to get better.”

You shuffle yourself in closer, nuzzling your head into my chest as your hands grip the fabric of my t-shirt. “Thank you, Law. I’m sorry again about everything.”

I look down at you, your eyes closed as you try to sleep. I softly string my hand through your hair, enjoying how it feels to be so close to you. I wrap myself around you now, as I also shut my eyes, trying not to lose myself in this bliss. I open my eyes for just a second to drink in your resting form pressed up against me and that’s when I see it, that adorable little smile from before.

And just as I notice it, I feel something inside of my shift like a gear finally moving into the correct place, allowing for something to stir inside me. That’s when the realisation fully washes over me. You’ve completely stolen my heart, Y/N and I don’t expect you to give it back.

A fresh tear cascades down my cheek. I know now it will probably be a long time before I’m able to admit I have feelings for you. You’re in too a vulnerable a state right now. Even if you do feel any kind of way towards me, it’s not as if you’re ready to accept or acknowledge what those feelings are.

Someday, perhaps in the far off future after you’ve healed, I’ll get to call you mine. For now, I’m going to stay right here with you. No matter how long that ends up being. As much as I wish you could stay longer than one night, I know that where you’re going, you’ll be excellent hands.

Which, in truth, is all I could ever really hope for. For you to be happy, for you to know that you are loved. Because you are loved, Y/N.

Notes:

I just want to start off by saying that I had no intention of making this chapter as long as it is, it's more than double the length of my other chapters but the way its written it didn't feel right to cut it in half. So I just figured I'd make it a bonus super long chapter instead.

I also have to say that writing this was so healing for me. After so many chapters of terrible things happening to the characters it felt so good to finally write some fluff, to have Law speak to ther reader and treat the reader the way I wanted to be treated shortly after what occurred. I had so much fun writing all of this, its all so wholesome and it made me so giddy with excitement to upload!

But like always, there's a catch and now I have to go back and revise/edit a whole bunch of future chapters for them to make sense with the changes with this one. Ugh. Oh well, hopefully you guys enjoyed it! If you did let me know your thoughts, all comments, kudos, bookmarks all that stuff is most welcome and appreciated!

See you all again later on with the next one!

Chapter 15: Admission

Summary:

You and Law both try to deal with confusing feelings as you're admitted into the hospital.

Notes:

I honestly have no idea how this chapter became as long as it is but here we are.

TW: See archive warnings

A few hours later, you stir softly from your slumber as you find yourself pressed up against Law’s firm but warm chest. You flutter open your eyes and glance up to see Law’s gentle sleeping face. His eyes are closed, his breathing steady as he lies beside you. That’s when you realise he still has his arm wrapped around you. He looks so peaceful. After the turmoil of the last few hours, it’s a relief to see him finally at rest.

Part of you wants to pull away. You feel almost voyeuristic as you watch his chest rise and fall, the way he smells, so musky. It’s not an unpleasant scent at all, not like the overpowering fumes of Doflamingo’s colognes. No, this is more natural and strangely comforting in its familiarity. You want to relish in a little while longer, take in this feeling of safety, of warmth.

Before you can lose yourself in that bliss once more, you watch as Law’s eyes blink open. His stormy grey eyes latching onto yours as he awakens. His lips curl into a soft smile as he gives you a look of recognition.

“Law…Law I…” you stutter.

“It’s perfectly alright, Y/N. You don’t need to say anything. Are you feeling any better?” He asks, his breath hot against your skin.

“I think so? I don’t feel as cold as before, but I have you to thank for that.” You feel the warmth rising in your cheeks as you dart your eyes away.

Law lets out a light chuckle. “Hey, it’s okay. The power went out. What else could I’ve done? Let you freeze to death?” He teases.

Still unsure, you keep your gaze focused elsewhere. “I don’t know…but I appreciate all the same.”

He unfurls his muscular arm from around you before lifting it up to your face; you flinch slightly at the sudden contact as he cups your cheek. “Just know that I would do it again in a heartbeat.” He smiles at you again then, as if to reassure you, but a part of you still feels uneasy.

You press your hands into the mattress as you sit yourself and pull yourself away. Shaking your head as you try to collect your thoughts. You can’t keep doing this, not here, not with him. All these feelings, you aren’t even sure how to describe them. A part of you longs to be held, comforted in those powerful arms, up against his warm chest, inhaling that familiar musky scent, but a larger part is afraid. Afraid of getting too close to that ever so inviting flame and getting burned.

Only last night you were being carried away by uniformed officers, loaded into an ambulance as the paramedics did their best to care for you after the atrocities that Doflamingo had inflicted upon you, upon your body. Was it even really yours anymore? Had it ever been? From the day he found you, he had made himself entitled to it.

You want to find peace, trust in the man lying on your bed as he looks up at you with a concerned gaze. Those eyes that are always so gentle, never furious, just full of light and care.

But all the endless nights of pain, of suffering that have led you here. Your mind is weak-willed, your body fragile as it tries desperately to repair the parts of you that aren’t completely broken. What is even left of that sweet girl who took a misguided trek through the snow in the immediate aftermath of her parent’s death? Searching for anything, help, answers or even some semblance of shelter. Instead, you were found by an evil man, a lord of many, and a friend to none. Your only solace was the kind heart of his silent brother.

You just want it all to be over, to wake up and finally feel free. You glance down for a moment before returning your tear brimmed gaze to Law, who hasn’t moved. His pitiful gaze is just a reminder of what you are, the victim of a cruel man’s misdeeds, his punishments, his brutality. Who are you now, if not the evidence of all his crimes?

And why, as you stare at Law, as he expresses nothing but kindness, do you feel the slightest hint of something fluttering in your stomach? Why you feel your heart leaping up into your throat at every one of his minute touches or the feel of his breath on your skin? Does he really make you that nervous?

There are no straightforward answers to any of your questions. You sit on the edge of your bed and weep, not knowing what to do now. You sniffle and sob as you just let the weight of everything wash over you. It’s all too much. It’s all simply too much.

You feel the bed shift as Law moves, shuffling himself up next to you. “Hey, what’s wrong?” In the corner of your eye you see his hand lifting to your face. You grab his wrist as you push it away. He retracts his hand. “Did I say something to upset you?” He tilts his head, still trying to get your attention.

“No. No, it’s nothing like that.” You hold your arms tight to your chest.

“Then what is it?”

“I can’t do this with you anymore, Law. Not here, not like this.”

He knits his brow. “What are you talking about?”

You let out a sigh, finally caving in. “The light touches, the laying in bed, the way you’re always taking care of me or comforting me or just being really nice all the time. It’s too much! I don’t deserve any of it…so just take me to the hospital and then forget about me, okay?” You sniffle, more tears streak your cheeks as you feel yourself growing hot.

Law huffs. “You can’t be serious.”

You look directly into his eyes. “I am, Law. I’m not worth throwing away all your kindness on. You’ve done enough. You don’t have to keep doing this anymore.”

Law stands up and moves to stand in front of you, pinching the bridge of his nose as he paces on the carpet. “You really don’t understand, do you? I don’t have to do any of it. I do all of those things, because I want to. Because to me, you’re more than worth caring about. I still can’t believe just how superbly Doflamingo has brainwashed you. You can’t keep listening to him, Y/N.”

You look up at him with wide eyes as you feel your hairs stand on end. “Law…he…”

“I know, I know, about what he did. But do you have any idea how hard is to look at you and see someone I care so deeply about keep telling me to stop showing them kindness? To stop caring about them? To stop being there for them when they need me? You may not feel you deserve any of it, Y/N. But trust me when I say you do. You always have, and you always will. You may not believe me today or tomorrow, but one day you’re going to wake up and realise that what I’ve been saying, it’s all true.”

He stops pacing and kneels down in front of you, keeping himself at eye level. “I’m not going to take you to the hospital tomorrow and forget about you. I couldn’t forget about you if I tried. You’ve left such a deep imprint on my life. If you vanished from my life tomorrow, I’d be beside myself. After everything you’ve been through, don’t you feel you deserve a chance to be free, to be happy?” He asks, swallowing hard as he rests his hands on either side of you.

You don’t know what to say. What can you say? You gingerly rub your arms, wishing for a black void to suddenly appear and swallow you whole. You feel so nauseated. Law’s words, only intended as reassurances, as encouragement suddenly feel like a million knives to the heart. It takes everything inside of you not to yell, not to scream at him. You bite your lip hard as you sit there taking everything in.

Finally, with an unsteady breath, “I don’t know. I hadn’t ever really given it much thought. I’m not even really sure what a life beyond all of this could even look like. Just the thought is really overwhelming.”

“I’m not asking you to give me an answer. I’m only asking you to accept me, Y/N. Just accept me as I am, even if that is sometimes more than you think you deserve because someday, it won’t be enough.” His lips quiver as his eyes brim with tears.

“Law…no…how could that ever possibly be true?”

He shakes his head. “Right now, you might think all the care and tenderness I’m showing you is too much, but believe me, Y/N. You deserve so much more than what I can give you. You deserve to feel loved, appreciated, seen and heard. You deserve to find someone who sees all the parts of yourself you think you need to hide and thinks of them as worthy anyway. Because that’s what you are, worthy.”

You wiffle your head as tears free themselves from your eyes, falling down your face. “No, Law. I refuse to believe that you couldn’t possibly imagine yourself as being enough. Don’t lie to me. Don’t tell me things like that when you know they aren’t true!” You rub your eyes, trying to dry the tears as they flush your cheeks. “Law…I couldn’t imagine my life without you in it, either. So don’t tell me you wouldn’t or couldn’t be enough for me. Because you and I both know that simply isn’t true.”

“Then why did you tell me to leave you at the hospital and forget about you, then? Why do you so constantly try to push me away?”

You feel the heat rising in you as it courses through your veins, as you finally blurt out. “Because I’m afraid, Law! Because I’m afraid of getting hurt or abandoned or losing another person I care about! I lost my parents, I lost Corazon, I was all alone. I had no one and now I fear I might lose you too…” You cast your eyes down, as you feel the flame of your anger flickering out.

He lifts his hand up to your face again, this time you tense up, but don’t push him away. “That’s not going to happen, Y/N. I promise. You don’t have to worry about losing me, because I’ll always be right here.” His voice is so soft as he says it, you want to melt into the sound but all you feel is fear.

You look him in the eyes now, your vision clouded by your murky tears as you try to read his expression. Like always, it’s gentle and caring, looking at you like you’re the only that exists right now. As if the entire universe could disappear and it wouldn’t matter because you would still be here. It’s that thought alone that only makes you wish all the more that you could in fact be swallowed up into oblivion, to have all your fears, all your cares suddenly vanish as you float through an endless plane of nothingness. You know this line of thinking is futile and ultimately pointless, so instead you sit there, unsure of what to do or say now. Perhaps, in time, the words will come more easily and you won’t always be left feeling so helpless as Law continues to show you unconditional kindness and care.

He smiles softly at you as you sit there, your hands clenching the bedsheets. The soft fabric rolls beneath your fingers. “Law…I’m sorry. I just don’t really know how to feel about everything right now.”

“It’s okay, Y/N. You don’t have to. I think this is all the more reason for you to spend some time in the hospital and have a chance to finally heal. You’ve been through so much and staying here, I’m worried you’ll only stay like this…”

You gingerly rub your arm. “Yeah, you’re probably right. So, uh, what happens now?”

Law scratches his chin. “Well, you’re still recovering from your illness, so it’s probably best if you try to stay warm. That said, how would you like to curl up on the sofa and watch a movie? Try to take your mind off things?”

You nod. “Okay, let’s do that then.” You give him a weary smile as he stands up and pulls the blanket off the bed.

You get up and follow Law out to the living room where you curl yourself up on the chaise end of the sofa; he lowers the blanket over you. “There, try to stay warm for me, alright?”

You watch as he puts on some fantasy film, filled with all sorts of bizarre creatures and mystical prophecies. You try to focus, keep your mind from wandering off, but all you can feel is so utterly drained from being sick and from your heated conversation with Law. The events of the day take their toll on you as a short while after the movie starts. You feel your eyes drooping as you slowly doze off.

I sat myself down beside you so I could keep a close eye on you. You seem to be doing better, although you’ve already fallen back to sleep. I’m not too surprised. You’ve been through a lot. Even after you got home, you haven’t had too many moments of reprieve. I let you rest, instead giving you the occasional glance as I watch the movie.

Later on, the credits roll. I stretch out my arms and pull out my phone. It’s getting late. I should probably start making us some dinner. Soon enough, the morning will come and I’ll have to take you back to the hospital. I wish there was more that I could do; I feel so helpless. I may be a doctor and a surgeon, but with the complexities of your trauma, of your mental health, that’s where my expertise runs out.

I can perform all kinds of surgeries, prescribe the right medications, help people recover from physical ailments, but I can’t help you. It’s almost as if I see you drowning, succumbing to the depths of some vast ocean, and all I can do is stand and watch as you draw in your last breath. The water taking you down into that darkness, the life fading from you with each passing second.

Because until now, you’ve barely been keeping your head above water and with Doflamingo’s abduction and further torment, it almost sealed your fate. You’re emotionally volatile. His words have been etched into your mind, carved into stone. I only hope that the doctors at the hospital will be able to reverse some of the damage. Give you the chance to finally live a normal life.

I leave you to sleep on the sofa a little longer as I go into the kitchen and starting preparing us some dinner. With the ingredients on hand, I can probably make a decent stir-fry, some vegetables, some protein will do you some good. You’ve hardly eaten since you got back.

A short while later, I’ve got a delicious smelling pan of beef stir-fry ready. I really do like cooking and more so when I know I’m ensuring that you’re eating properly. I hope they feed you well while you’re at the hospital. Your last blood tests were a stark reminder of how much you’ve been neglected. From now, I’ll always make sure you’re taken care of.

I turn off the stove and start plating everything up. I then wander over to the lounge where you’re still curled up under the blanket. At least you’re not shivering anymore. I place my hand on your back, giving it a gentle rub. “Hey, it’s time to wake up. Dinner’s ready.”

I hear you softly groan as you stir, lifting your head up slightly. That’s when a wave of realisation hits you and you immediately sit yourself up, your eyes wide as you push yourself backwards into the lounge. Your chest heaves, your eyes are brimming with tears.

“Hey, hey it’s okay. It’s just me.” I’m not sure why you’ve reacted this way. Only a few hours ago you were sleeping and waking up next to me on your bed. Did something happen? Were you having a nightmare? You didn’t have one the last time you fell asleep, is that because…of me? I try not to fall too deep into that rabbit hole, cutting off the thought as soon as it appears.

“Law, sorry. I…Doflamingo, he was here and I—” Your eyes quickly dart around the room, searching for the man who was just haunting what should’ve been a peaceful slumber.

I sit down on the edge of the sofa. “It’s alright. You’re safe now, Y/N.” I say, wanting to reach out and touch you but holding myself back. You still look so frightened. A part of me wishes you could always sleep with me, so that if you ever had another nightmare, I would be there to comfort you. Again, I try to push the thought from my mind. My feelings don’t matter. Only you and getting you better, matters.

“I’ve got dinner if you want to come and eat. Do you feel hungry at all?”

You nod. “Yeah, I am actually. Mostly I just feel drained.”

“That’s to be expected, given what you’ve just gone through. Maybe you’ll feel a little better after some food?” I stand up, lending you my hand in case you need help to get up. You don’t take it, instead you shuffle yourself over the lounge before shakily rising to your feet.

You sit down at the table, and I bring us some dinner. It doesn’t take long for you to eat. I watch as you devour everything on your plate. You still look rather tired, though. I stare at the bandages around your wrists and neck, reminding me of when you first arrived, and I had to change your bandages. You were so terribly wounded, no part of you had been spared.

I still can’t help but feel guilty about how I failed to keep you safe. Maybe in time I won’t feel so bad anymore. But whenever I look at you, with your hollowed out gaze, bruised skin and bandaged wrists, I can only help but feel partially responsible. I had let Corazon take you with him, after all; I was so sure you would be safe there. That there wasn’t any way Doflamingo could find you, but not even a single night passed and he had found his way to you.

He had stolen you away in the dead of night, back into his clutches and into that pit of despair that he calls his mansion. You were trapped there with him for two entire days and nights. Forced into submission, to do awful things, I still can’t imagine what that would’ve been like. My desire to keep you, to ensure you’re safe, is a flame that burns ever more intensely now and these new feelings I have only to add to it.

As I sit here, I feel so confused. I long for you in a way I’ve never longed for anyone. I don’t want you to ever be without me and earlier, when you said you felt safer with me and fell asleep in my arms, it felt like a dream. A dream I didn’t want to wake up from.

To think I could be falling slowly in love with you while you sit, ever oblivious to my newfound feelings. Not knowing what sorts of thoughts occupy my mind, or how I’m noticing more and more the little things about you that make me only want you all the more. I must hold myself back. Hold all my feelings in, not let them slip. You’re so vulnerable right now. You need time, as much as I hate to admit it. You don’t need me as much as I want you.

With dinner over, I clear the table and you take your leave to your bedroom. Presumably so you can get some more sleep before tomorrow. You don’t even bother to say goodnight, you just groggily shuffle into your bedroom before closing the door.

I decide it’s best to let you have some space and instead get myself ready for bed as well. I go into my bathroom and turn on the shower. I haven’t really showered since before work the other night. I can’t imagine how I must smell, not that you seemed put off by it earlier.

I strip off my clothes and get into the glass stall filled with hot water and steam. I let the water rush over me as I stand there, my hand resting against the tile. The hot water soothes my aching limbs as I feel a wave of emotion crash over me. My mind contorted with many machinations, thoughts of you, of what Doflamingo was probably doing to you, Corazon, all of it just an endless blur as I finally break down and sob. I bang a fisted hand hard against the tiled wall as I cry.

My chest tightens as I stand there, everything pouring out of me. I don’t know how much longer I can keep going like this. Whenever I’m around you, I have to put up this façade of being okay, not let it slip so you don’t see how much this breaking me apart inside. I have to be strong for you. You’ve needed me to be. I can’t let you see me like this, how painful all of this has been, how much it’s wearing me down.

Before I can even reconcile my feelings or come to grips with what’s happened, they’re taking you from me again. I have to do what is in your best interests as much as it hurts me. I know you’ll be better off in the long run, but in the meantime, I’ll only see you briefly in the small windows of time that they allow me to.

You deserved better, Y/N. Better than a life growing up in the Donquixote family, being seen as nothing more than an object, a toy for Doflamingo’s amusement. You were his plaything, his sex slave, you were bound to him, and I can only imagine what that was like when you were younger. How terrified you probably were, Corazon and I, we were supposed to save you, to keep you from that awful fate, but we failed and now we failed again. We really don’t deserve you, do we?

Your light, your kindness, the way you smile at us and oh, how beautiful you are when you do, because it is such a rare and treasured thing. Even after all the pain and suffering that was brutally inflicted upon you, you’ve still somehow stayed so naïve, so innocent. I saw it in the way you looked at me earlier, while you were laying beside me. You’ve not had it all completely stolen from you. You always look so pure when you look at me with those entrancing eyes of yours, begging me to fall into those pools.

I can’t keep thinking about you like this. You’re still so wounded, so weak. To do anything now would take advantage of your vulnerability. Yet I can seem to push those thoughts from my mind, even now, as I feel the hot water rushing over my skin.

As my tears slowly dry up and I pull myself away from the wall, running my hands through my hair, slicking it back, a new deeply unwanted thought wiggles its way into my mind. I’m pulled back again to the time I redid up your bandages, how you had to reveal yourself to me. I had done my best to treat you with respect, to not stare at your exposed flesh as I unravelled those bandages. But even now I can remember the way my heart paced, how I took in a sharp breath when my eyes landed on those tender mounds as they were revealed.

How soft they looked and how starkly that was contrasted by the deep wound that crawled its way in between them. It looked like you had been harshly slashed with a blade, your skin torn open. It must’ve been so incredibly painful. I can’t comprehend how or why Doflamingo would want to do such a thing, to inflict such a brutal wound.

I also remember when I had turned backed around how your arms were tightly wrapped around them, protecting them. You could remember that pain, your body could remember just how badly it had hurt. You had also told me that nobody besides Doflamingo had ever touched you there, or anywhere else really. I grimace at the thought of how rough he would’ve been with you and another equally unsettling thought occurs as I imagine what it would be like to touch you, to hold you without fear of hurting or upsetting you, to kiss you…

I can’t let myself think about or feel any kind of way towards you. I need to steel myself. I swallow hard as I try to push all my feelings down, desperate to bury them in some deep pit where they can never be found.

I finish washing myself and get out of the shower, wrapping a towel around my waist as I stare at my reflection in the mirror. There are deep bags under my eyes. I feel exhausted. I need to get some sleep. I dry myself off and return to my bedroom, grabbing some clean underwear before rolling into bed. Maybe I can move past this. It’s not like I’ve never had a crush on anyone before.

But in the time since Corazon and I left the family, I’ve only had a couple of serious relationships. My studies and later my work consumed so much of time, I simply didn’t have room in my life for any kind of romance. Those relationships failed mostly because I wasn’t able to be around often enough to maintain them. I wonder if the same thing would happen if I were to ever express any kind of romantic interest in you.

That’s if you even feel the same way. I can imagine a scenario where you never want to be with anyone ever again. Not after what’s happened to you. The scars Doflamingo has left on you will be with you for the rest of your life. It would be all too easy to understand why you would hesitate to allow another man near you.

And yet only a few hours ago, you were burying your face in my chest as I kept you warm. My arm was wrapped around you. You didn’t seem afraid then. If anything, you wanted to be there. You asked if it was okay, as if I could say no. Is it only me you feel safe with? Is it because you’ve grown, even on a subconscious level, used to me?

I toss and turn under my blankets as these thoughts spin through my mind. Silently wishing I could be back in your bed, just like I was before. I was there to keep you warm, to help you get better. You had been so cold, so feverish. If I hadn’t done that…

Yes, that’s right. I only did it because I had to. What other choice could I have made? So now, I have no reason to ever do that again. That thought alone aches my heart a little. Is it wrong to want to be near you? To feel you so close to me? I suppose it doesn’t matter, not anymore. My feelings objectively don’t matter.

I shut my eyes and try my best to get some sleep. Before long I do at long last fall asleep but even within the deep subconscious of my mind I can’t escape as what transpires in that place of dreaming is only more fuel on the fire.

 

~o00o~

 

The surrounding air is frigid. I open my eyes and I’m sitting on a hard surface. I look down and my hands and feet are shackled together. There are thick bars in front of me as I finally realise where I am. I’m in Doflamingo’s dungeon in a dimly lit cell. The sounds of approaching footsteps catches my ear as a looming shadow is cast against the stone wall. The cell door creaks at is opens. That’s when Doflamingo roughly throws you inside as you hit the ground. Your body is battered and bruised, but you are very much alive.

“It’s time you learnt your place, pet. You’ve given me no choice but to punish you, only this time I’ve made sure you have an audience.” He hisses, as he steps into the cell, locking the door behind him.

Your arms are shackled behind your back as you sit yourself half up. Your eyes are filled with fear as he steps in closer. His pink feathered coat is a stark contrast to the cold, colourless space surrounding him.

I watch as he harshly slaps you across the face. You whimper as you collide with the stone floor. “Did I say you could sit up, pet? I didn’t, did I? So why did you get up?” He sneers.

I clench my teeth as my body grows hot. “Hey! Leave her alone!” I shout as the sound echoes into the hallway. My eyes swell with tears. This can’t be happening. None of this can be real, can it?

Doflamingo grins. “Trying to be a hero, Law? Think you can somehow stop me just by telling me off?” He shakes his head. “Don’t be a fool. You’re only here so you can witness as I break her into submission, but I bet you’d enjoy watching, wouldn’t you? Such a naughty boy you are.”

My stomach churns at his words. How could he possibly think that I would enjoy watching you suffer? Watching him beat you senseless? I try desperately to recall how I got here as Doflamingo leans over you as he wraps his large hands around your arms, pushing you face first into the ground. You whimper and squirm underneath, trying fervently to escape his clutches. But it’s no use. Doflamingo’s strength and size overwhelm you.

“Please! Just let me go!” You cry out, still struggling against him.

“Oh come now, pet, this isn’t going to be any fun for you if you keep resisting.” He coos in a mocking tone. You continue to struggle beneath his tremendous weight and towering torso as he tightens his hold around your arms. “Stop resisting!” He shouts as he presses even harder against you.

You let out a soft cry of resignation as you stop struggling. Doflamingo runs a finger along your spine. “Good, that’s better. Now, why don’t we have some fun, hm?"

That’s when Doflamingo grabs hold of the fabric of your dress and rips it apart, revealing your flesh underneath. You scream, more tears streaming down your cheeks as he rips off your underwear. Now completely exposed, you shiver against the cold air as goosebumps sprout along your skin. My heart pounds in my chest and Doflamingo eagerly licks his lips.

He wraps his hand around your neck, holding you in place before picking something up off the floor. My eyes widen as it comes into view. A cat-of-nine tails. He raises his arm high into the air before bringing it down with such force and speed as the tails of the whip rip into your exposed skin. You let out an agonising scream as you sob at the pain. Blood seeps out of the freshly made wounds as it runs down your back.

I watch helplessly as Doflamingo repeatedly flogs you, drawing out more cries and screams from you as your face becomes stained with tears. The wide grin and gleam behind his sunglasses tells me he is relishing every second. When he’s finally done, your back is covered in razor thin lacerations.

He leans down, his mouth against your ear. “Now, is my little pet gonna behave for me from now on, or do I have to punish you some more?”

You shake your head. “I promise to behave, master!” You cry out.

“Good, now why don’t we give Law a good show, hm? I want him to see you as I make you writhe beneath me. How does that sound?”

You swallow hard. “That sounds good, master.”

Hearing you say those words as you submit to him, calling him master it breaks my heart. This was the life we were supposed to free you from. Yet here you are being mercilessly tortured as I’m forced to watch Doflamingo torment you.

He pulls away from you as I watch him undo his pants, pulling them down slightly as he frees his already hardened cock. Why doesn’t it surprise me he gets hard from brutally beating you? He lines himself up with your entrance before thrusting himself hard into you, letting out a low growl of inclination. Your body jolts from the force as you cry, helpless as his massive shaft tears apart your insides.

I whimper and cry, my face slick with hot, wet tears. “Please, just let her go! Stop hurting her!” I bellow out. My voice carried away into the darkness. The last thing I see are your pleading eyes, staring into mine, and then at long last, I finally wake up.

 

~o00o~

 

I bolt upright, my chest is heaving and panting, my body is drenched in a thick layer of sweat. My face is slick with tears. What I had just experienced was only a nightmare. And yet, it had all felt so real, but as I sit here, relieved for it to be finally over, I’m reminded that you are safe now. He can’t ever hurt you again.

I pull my knees up into my chest as I whimper into my arms. It was so awful seeing it, seeing Doflamingo hurting you, forcing himself inside of you. I feel so nauseated, like I’m about to throw up. Oh wait, I am actually going to throw up.

I toss aside the covers as I run to the bathroom before throwing my head over the toilet. I hurl up my insides as I vomit. With my stomach emptied of its contents and my head spinning, I rest against the wall of my bathroom. Panting and out of breath, I try to pull myself together. How can I possibly face you after all that? Even though I know it wasn’t real, I still feel awful, like even though it didn’t actually happen and I could wake up before things escalated any further, I still feel responsible somehow. 

A few more sobs escape my lips as my body shakes. There really is no end to all of this, is there? Doflamingo hasn’t just hurt you, but Corazon, and now somehow, he’s hurt me as well. Even just the imaginary version of him from my darkest nightmare is enough to leave me feeling completely and utterly helpless. My mind still reels from what I witnessed. It could’ve been real. Maybe it was. The scars on your back tell a similar story and the paramedics’ examination proved that he repeatedly raped you while you were held captive.

I sit there, more hot wet tears streaming down my face as my heart pounds in my chest. I have to make a promise to myself, to Corazon and to you as well, that I won’t let anything like this ever happen to you again. Whether we ever become romantically involved, I vow to keep you safe, to keep you free from further harm. It is my sworn duty as your friend, as a doctor, and maybe someday as something more. I promise you, Y/N, you will never know another day of suffering or torment for as long as I live.

My breath steadies and I finally feel ready to stand up once more, I go over to the sink and splash some cold water on my face to chase the nightmare from my thoughts as I properly wake up. I dry my face off before going back into my bedroom. I put my hand on the doorknob before I suddenly remember I’m only in my underwear, a sight I’m sure that you’re not at all prepared to see.

I pull on a pair of sweatpants and a long-sleeved t-shirt, rolling the sleeves up to my elbows. Much better. I at least can avoid creating any further uncomfortable situations. I leave the bedroom and cross the living area to your bedroom. I rap my knuckles against the door, “Hey, Y/N, are you awake yet?” I wait for a few seconds but don’t hear anything. That’s when I open the door.

I step into your bedroom and quietly approach your bedside. I look down at your resting form as I hear you murmuring to yourself in your sleep. Your eyes are squeezed tightly shut, your forehead is covered in sweat as you toss around in your bed. Your breathing is more rapid than it should be. You cry out, “Please, master! No, please stop hurting me!”

You’re having another nightmare. I sit myself down next to you on the bed as I gently shake you, trying to wake you up. “Hey, Y/N, try to wake up for me. It’s alright, I’m here now.”

Your eyes suddenly open, your pupils are blown as you quickly sit yourself up and push yourself up against the bedhead. Your face is hot, tears trickle their way down your flushed cheeks. You wrap your arms protectively around yourself as you continue to pant. “Law, how did you? He was just—”

“It’s alright. You’re safe now, Y/N. I promise.” I give you a warm smile as you look around the room and then back at me.

Your lips quiver as you let out a sob. “Law, I was so scared. It all felt so real…I thought it would never end.”

Once again, I have to put up a façade and try to be strong for you. Even as the memories of my own nightmare try to worm themselves back into the forefront of my mind. You need me in this moment to be something solid and warm that you can lean on, that you can count on.

You shuffle yourself forwards slightly as I try to work out what you’re trying to do. Before I can even process what’s happening, you’ve flung yourself into me, burying your face into my chest as you let out more heavy sobs. Your actions catch me off guard. My heart pounds as I tentatively wrap one hand around your head and the other around your back, doing my best not to frighten you.

You sniffle and cry. You whimper, begging helplessly against my chest. Pleading for it all to be over. I tighten my hold as I pull you even more into my warm embrace as a cold realisation washes over me. This might be one of the last times I’m able to comfort you like this for a while. What if you keep waking up every morning in the hospital, after yet another relentless nightmare? Nobody will be there to give you a sense of safety or warmth. I just hope you’ll be okay without me there all the time. It’s going to feel strange waking up in the morning, knowing you aren’t here, not knowing when you’ll return.

Eventually, your body stops shaking as your tears subside as you pull yourself away from me. You stare up at me with a guilt stricken look in your eyes. “Law I’m so sorry. I’m sorry this keeps happening. You shouldn’t have to keep dealing with me like this.” You rub your eyes.

With our bodies close, I can still feel your warmth. I ever so lightly tuck your hair behind your ear. “And let you deal with this all by yourself? Y/N, I’m always okay with comforting you and helping you to feel safe again. I don’t mind being here for you. I care about you too much to sit by and watch you suffer.” I gulp, swallowing hard as the memory of the nightmare flashes through my mind, only reinforcing my feelings further.

You look down, staring at the dishevelled doona and blankets beneath you. “Okay…”

“Now, why don’t I make us some breakfast before I take you to the hospital? Feel free to have a shower and change. You might feel better afterwards.”

You nod as I stand up, but just as I’m about to leave your room you say, “Thank you, Law and I’m sorry again about everything.”

My eyes swell with tears, but I just simply smile and nod before leaving you there, sitting on your bed.

 

With Law off to make breakfast, you try to reel from the last few minutes. You had woken up from an awful nightmare, only to find Law already beside you. You can’t help but blush at the way you had practically thrown yourself at him, a part of you so desperate to find any kind of warmth or comfort in that moment. You don’t know how to feel. So much has happened in such a short time. You only hope that maybe soon things will get better.

You shut your bedroom door, grab some fresh clothes and hop in the shower. You relish in the hot water as you scrub away at your skin. Being able to have a shower so freely, with no one else here to hurt you, feels strange.

When you’re done, you get out and quickly dry yourself off and get dressed. You’ll deal with your hair later. Leaving it wet and tangled as you head out into the living room. Law is busy prepping breakfast in the kitchen, the sound of the pan sizzling as you recognise the delicious smell of pancakes. Maybe things will be okay after all, you think to yourself as you sit yourself down at the dining table.

 

 

~o00o~

 

Later on, after you’ve had breakfast. Law drives you back to the hospital and leads you to the psych ward. It’s a separate part of the hospital, but it still all looks the same to you. Just more of the same plain white walls and cold tiled floors. As you stand in front of a reception counter, a friendly-looking male nurse with tanned skin greets you with a warm smile as you approach. As you study the man’s features, you notice his bright blue eyes and his shaggy blonde hair that partially reminds you of Corazon’s own golden blonde locks.

“How can I help you today?”

Law clears his throat. “Ah yes, I’m here to have Y/N admitted by the request of Dr Steinbeck.” 

The nurse nods. “Of course, right this way.” 

He leads you both through a set of doors, tapping his card on the reader before leading you down a long series of winding corridors. “My name is Michael. I’m going to be the nurse who is taking care of you while you’re here. Dr Steinbeck called us earlier and let us know you were coming, so we’ve already got a room all ready for you.” After another few minutes of walking, passing through multiple hallways, he finally stops outside a door. “Right here. This will be your room.” He says, looking at you. 

You nod and look over at Law apprehensively. “It’s all right. I’m right behind you.”

You walk into the room. The walls and floors are all white, there’s a bed in the middle, a TV mounted into the wall. A small cupboard for your clothes and a desk and chair. The room is scarce and there are no decorations on the walls, or much colour. Everything is so sterile. 

“Feel free to get unpacked. Make yourself comfortable. If you need anything, use the call button on your bed. The red button is only for emergencies.” He points at a large red button situated just above your bed. “Your friend can stay until I come back to collect you for your first appointment, but after that, he’s going to have to leave. Visiting hours are between 2 pm and 4 pm every afternoon.” He explains. 

With that, he leaves, and you sit down on the bed. You’re still trying to process what’s even happening. Here you are, in a private room in a psych ward. It’s all so surreal. You aren’t sure what the nurse meant by appointment, but you know you won’t have to wait long to find out. 

You look over to where Law is standing. He’s unpacking your things for you. You watch as he pulls something out of your bag. He brings it over to you. You look up at him, “What is it?” you ask.

“I want you to have this. It’s a notebook. I thought it might be helpful for you to keep a journal while you’re here. I’m sure the doctors will agree. You might find it therapeutic to write about your thoughts and feelings. Nobody ever has to read it. It will be just for you.” 

You nod and take the notebook from him. “Thank you. I’ve never had anything like this before. I really appreciate it.” You put the notebook down on your bed and stand up, wrapping your arms around his waist. “I’m going to miss you, Law.” You say as you feel wet tears streak down your face.

You feel his arms wrap around your back. “Hey, it’s going to be all right. I’ll come visit you, remember?” He pushes you away gently. “Be brave for me okay, Y/N?” 

You nod, and just then, the door to your room opens as Michael returns.

“I think that’s my cue to leave. I’ll be back tomorrow afternoon.” He says as he leaves.

“I’m going to escort you to another room where you’ll be meeting with the head of our wonderful psychology team. Are you alright to follow me?” He asks.

You gently nod.

“Great, just follow me. It’s not too far from here.” He says as he leaves your room.

You follow Michael out of your room and back through several more corridors and hallways. Occasionally, you pass by other nurses, doctors and patients. There are lots of identical doors and through each set of doors, he scans his keycard. The security in this place must be rather tight.

After a short while, you finally stop outside of a room. He knocks on the door and leads you in. As you step inside, you’re greeted by a cozy-looking space. A soft rug covers the floor beneath a set of armchairs, which are dressed with plush cushions, and the room’s atmosphere is further enhanced by the abstract art on the walls. A warm, gentle light fills the room, creating a cozy and inviting atmosphere. You’re greeted by the smiling face of an older woman. Her dark hair sitting just above her shoulders. The fine lines on her face show she must be at least in her forties.

A wave of nerves and anxiety washes over you. You tremble slightly. You don’t know what you’re supposed to say or do. You wonder what will happen next; the woman speaks up.

“You must be, Y/N. My name is Dr Aranda. I head the team of psychologists here on the ward. Why don’t you sit down and tell me what’s brought you in today?” She asks. Her voice is warm. 

You take a seat in the armchair across from hers.. “Well…I…” you don’t even know where to begin. So much has happened. Where do you even start? You aren’t really sure. “Well, Dr. Law said I needed to see a psychologist to help me heal from what’s happened.” 

The woman smiles and nods at you. “That’s right, and it was Dr. Steinbeck who referred you to us. I would like to be the first to say welcome. I’m pleased to have you here with us. I understand that you’ve been through a great ordeal and must be feeling rather overwhelmed by all of this. So before we begin, would you like a glass of water or a blanket or anything?” She asks. Her voice is soft, and she speaks in such a pleasant tone.

You fidget with your hands as you sit there. “Um…actually that sounds kind of nice.”

Dr Aranda looks behind you. “Michael, could you please fetch her a blanket and some water?”

Nodding briskly, he leaves the room, returning a few moments later with a soft blanket and a glass of water. With a warm smile, he hands you the water before wrapping the blanket around you.

You look up at him. “Thank you.”

“That’s alright, darling. You just let me know if you need anything else.” He grins widely at you now, giving you a playful wink before leaving the room.

Feeling slightly calmer and more settled, you take in a deep breath as you return your gaze to Dr Aranda. “So, uh, what happens now?”

“Well, I was sort of hoping if you might tell me a bit about what’s happened to you, Y/N? I know it’s a big thing to ask of you, but just start from wherever you feel comfortable, okay?” Dr Aranda replies.

You nod and take another deep breath, giving yourself a moment to consider how to begin. “Okay, well…about fifteen years ago…” 

For the next couple of hours, Dr Aranda sits and listens to you talk. As you tell her your story, she jot down notes. You tell her the entire story and even though you can’t remember everything; you try to explain it all the best you can. Even as you get upset, her kindness is unwavering. She gives you sympathetic looks and nods along as you speak. You’ve never really told anyone about all of this before. By the end, you feel completely drained. Yet you also feel relieved. It feels good to get finally get it all off your chest. When you’re finally done, the room falls silent as you sit there wondering what will happen now.

Eventually, Dr Aranda breaks the silence. “Y/N, from what you’ve told me, I feel you have definitely come to the right place. I also feel that daily EMDR sessions with me would be immensely beneficial.”

“What’s EMDR?” You ask. 

“EMDR, it’s short for Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. It’s a kind of innovative therapy that helps trauma survivors reprocess their memories and become desensitised to them. It can also help to create new connections in the brain. I’m also going to get in touch with some other members of our psychology team as well. I think seeing multiple specialists will be an effective strategy to help you work through everything that’s happened.”

You nod. You still don’t fully understand, but you decide to just go along with what the doctor is saying for now. 

“Why so many? That seems like a lot.”

Dr Aranda gives you another soft smile. “I believe that regular, frequent appointments with our doctors will help to expedite your treatment. It will feel like a lot at first, which is why it’s important to take breaks and rest while you’re here.” She stands up, motioning towards the door. “I think we’re done here for today. For now, I don’t feel comfortable allowing you onto the general ward given your history, so you’ll be staying in your room in between your appointments.”

Michael returns as the doctor leaves. He walks over to you. “You feel okay? I’m here to escort you back to your room, alright?” He explains as he extends you a hand.

You take his hand, but as you try to stand, you suddenly feel weak as your legs tremble beneath you. The fatigue is finally settling in as you fight to keep yourself upright. The room is spinning now and you feel as if you’re about to collapse.

“Woah! Hey just hold on to me, alright?” He says as he wraps an arm around your hip. You decide to lean into him as he helps you to walk. Gradually, you make your way back to your room. You hear the beep of the key card as he swipes it over the scanner and Michael helps you onto your bed.

As you fall onto your bed, your emotions crash over you. You’re so drained, it’s all been too much. You already miss Law, you miss Corazon; you miss home. You cry. Freshly formed tears streak down your face as you lay there.

Suddenly, you feel the warmth of another person as a hand gently rubs your back. “It’s alright, you’re alright.” You hear a gentle voice speaking behind you.

Your entire body tenses up as you open your eyes, you quickly roll over and sit up, you’re still sort of light-headed as you fall forward. Michael catches you, wrapping his hands around your arms. “Hey, just lay back down for me alright. You need to rest.” He explains.

You decide that you’re too tired to argue as you finally give into your exhaustion and lay back down on the bed. Michael pulls several layers of warm blankets over you and dims the lights. Before long, you close your eyes and let sleep take you into its embrace. 

 

~o00o~

 

I leave your room and walk down the corridor. Already, guilt floods through me as I make my way through the many winding hallways as I approach the reception area. I go up to the counter. I decide to check if Corazon is ready to be discharged or not. A young female nurse looks up at me. “Can I help you, sir?”

“Yes, I would like to know if a patient by the name of Donquixote Rosinate is ready to be discharged yet.”

She nods and types away on the computer. “Yes, they’ve just discharged him this morning. I can show you to his room if you like?”

“I’d appreciate that, thank you.”

She leaves the reception counter and I follow her through another series of white corridors as she leads me to Corazon’s room. She opens the door and lets me inside. When I walk in, Corazon is already sitting on the edge of the bed as he tries to stand up. He looks up at me and flashes me a wide grin.

“You ready to come home?” I ask him as I approach.

He rubs his head nonchalantly. “Yeah, I am. Thanks. How’s Y/N?”

“She’s fine. I’ve just admitted her into the psych ward. They’ve said I can come visit in the afternoons.”

“That’s good. I hope they’re able to help her, Law. I’ve been really worried about her.” His smile fades as a somber tone takes over.

I glance down. “Yeah, you and me both. Let’s get you home and then we can figure things out from there.”

Corazon follows me out of the room, and we leave the hospital together. At least I won’t be entirely alone while you’re staying at the psych ward. I think it will be good for the both of us to have some company. I’m just not sure what I’ll even do with all this time off. It’s not like I have a budding social life or any particularly engaging hobbies to return to.

I let out a sigh as we hop into the car and I drive us both back to the apartment.

 

~o00o~

 

We arrive back at the apartment and immediately Corazon says he wants to freshen himself up with a shower. I don’t argue with him and let him use my bathroom. It must’ve been at least four or five days since he’s last had one.

Something stirs inside of me as I head for my liquor cabinet. After everything that’s transpired, I need a drink. Or three. I grab a bottle filled with fine whiskey and pour myself a glass before plopping myself down on the couch. The alcohol hits my tongue; the flavour is rich and smooth. So rarely do I indulge in any vices, but today, after what I experienced yesterday and last night and even the days prior, I can’t help but want to quiet my thoughts and let myself be briefly intoxicated by the taste of expensive liquor.

I quickly finish my first glass and immediately get up for a refill. As I’m standing in the kitchen sipping my drink, Corazon stumbles out of the bathroom in a fresh set of clothes. Sengoku must’ve dropped a bag of his clothes off for him earlier. Something I probably ought to have done, but I was too preoccupied dealing with everything else.

His eyes widen as he notices the drink in my hand. “Law, are you…drinking? It’s not even noon!”

I arch an eyebrow. “And?”

“And well, it’s just not like you is all. I rarely ever see your lips touch anything but those stupid tiny coffees you make with your overpriced coffee machine and water. What’s going on?”

I grit my teeth. “First, they’re called espressos. Second, I got a great deal on my barista machine and last…” I let out a sigh. “I just…really needed a drink, is all. I mean, after everything that’s been going on and now Y/N’s is in the hospital and I just feel…like I can’t handle being sober right now.”

Corazon huffs. “You, you Traflagar Law, can’t handle being sober? Did I wake up in an alternate reality after being shot? You need to tell me what’s going on and then I’m going to get a drink as well.”

I pause halfway through, taking a sip as those last words catch my ear. “Wait. What?”

Corazon paces across the room, quickly approaching the liquor cabinet. “You heard me. I want a drink. I don’t think I can handle being sober either, not if I’m going to have to listen to you tell me what sort of messed up shit has led you to needing to crack open that outrageously expensive whiskey you’ve been holding on to.”

I scoff. “It’s not outrageously expensive!” I protest.

Corazon looks over his shoulder at me as he pours himself a glass. “Law, this stuff is like five hundred dollars a bottle, so yeah, you bet it is.”

I shrug my shoulders. “Well, I’m a surgeon, so it’s not like I can’t afford it.”

“You’re telling me that, Mr Big Shot Surgeon, can’t handle his feelings, so he needs to drown them in alcohol just so he doesn’t have to deal with having any? Just say what you really mean, Law. Having to deal with Y/N has made you get in touch with your feelings, something you’re already not used to and now that she’s gone, you’re so exhausted you don’t know what else to do with yourself. That about sum it up?” He asks, as he looks at me through his glass.

I sigh. “Yeah, pretty much.” I say as I scull the rest of my drink.

Corazon watches with a wide gaze. “Law. I was only half serious. Is that really what happened?”

“Partly. The rest of it is honestly too messed to even dive into. I’m not even sure if I can keep it straight in my head anymore. I’m just so tired, Corazon. I’ve had enough, but I already promised Y/N I would come visit her in the hospital as much as I can. I just hope she’ll be okay without me.” I stare down into my empty glass.

I walk past Corazon and get myself another drink. At this rate, I might as well be unconscious, let alone intoxicated, soon.

“Law, did you want to talk about it? I really feel like there’s something you’re not telling me.”

I clank the glass bottle down. Clenching my teeth and knitting my brow, I look back at him. “Corazon, you only just got back! Do you really want me dumping all of this on you?” I shout.

He lets out a low growl. “Yeah, I do Law! Especially if you’re gonna put yourself into a liquor induced coma in the process!” He yells back.

I let out a groan and halfheartedly roll my eyes. I spin around to face him. “Fine. You really aren’t gonna let this go, are you?” He shakes his head as I brush past him and go to sit on the sofa once more. I lean myself back into the cushion as Corazon quickly joins me. We sit there for a few minutes, sipping our drinks before I reluctantly put my glass on the coffee table.

Letting out an exasperated sigh, I sit myself forwards slightly. “Let me tell you what’s happened since you’ve been in hospital.”

For the next little while, I spill my guts out to Corazon. Whether I really wanted to, maybe the alcohol was loosening my tongue somewhat. All the same, it felt kind of good to finally tell someone about all the messed up trains of thought, the way you’ve been both leaning into and recoiling from me and how confused I am right now.

When I’m done, I slink back into the sofa and stare up at the ceiling. Corazon just lets out an indignant. “Bloody hell, Law.” Before polishing off the rest of his drink.

“Yeah.” Is all I can mutter back to him.

After a brief silence falls over the room, both of us nicely buzzed from the whiskey. Corazon shifts around in his seat as he clears his throat. I give him a sideways glance. His expression is softer than before, as all the anger seems to have fizzled out of him.

“Law,” He begins. “If what you’re saying is true and everything else you’ve told me happened the way you said it did, then I can only come to one conclusion.”

I arch an eyebrow. “Yeah? And what’s that?”

Corazon’s lips curl up into a cheeky grin. “You are a hopeless idiot.”

I sit myself straight up. “What?”

“You heard me, you’re a hopeless idiot, Law. You’ve just told me everything, including that you might hold feelings for Y/N. I know you, Law, so I know that these feelings you’re having aren’t just going to dissipate with time apart. Before you know it, you’ll be so love struck, you won’t know what to do with yourself.”

I groan. “You’re not remotely surprised or upset by this at all? Really?”

He shakes his head. “Not really. I knew the day I rescued her that one of two things was likely to happen. You’d fall madly in love with her or, at the very least, you would grow incredibly fond of her. Knowing you and how much you like to take care of people, I knew that since you would have to spend a lot of time tending to her needs, something inside of you would eventually shift. I just didn’t think it would happen so soon.” He pulls a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket and lights one up.

My eyes fell onto my tattooed hands. “I guess the only question that remains is what the hell am I supposed to do now? It’s not like I can tell her how I feel. She’s in a way too vulnerable place for all of that.”

Corazon takes a drag of his cigarette, sending a puff of of smoke out into the living room. He knows how much I don’t like him smoking in the apartment, but right now, neither of us has the energy to care. “That’s simple. Just keep being yourself, keep showing her the same kindness and care you always have. Visit her in the hospital, get her a present to cheer her up. Just…don’t let her in on how you really feel. Not until she’s ready.”

I cross my arms against my chest. “I guess I can do that. I don’t think I’ve ever bought her anything before. I mean, I paid for her clothes and those pencils, but I didn’t choose them. What would she even want?”

Corazon shrugs his shoulders. “You’ll figure it out. For now, I suggest you lay off the alcohol at least until the morning. You are going to visit her, aren’t you?”

I nod. “Of course. I promised her I would. But now that I’ve been drinking, I can’t exactly go out and get her a present.” I huff, slinking myself even further back.

Corazon lets out a light chuckle. “Law you’re overthinking this.”

I give him a sideways glance. “What do you mean?”

“Just get her something from the hospital souvenir shop on your way in tomorrow. I’m sure they’ll have something she’ll fancy, a few balloons, some flowers, a teddy bear. Just whatever catches your eye.”

I look at him now. “You really are full of it, you know that? As if you would know what women want.”

He shakes his head. “Oh, but I’m not talking about just any woman, Law. I’m talking about Y/N and you and I both know that she’s not like anyone else either of us has ever met. Besides, you’re not trying to woo her just yet. Get her something nice, something that says you’re thinking about her.”

“I’m always thinking about her, though.” I mutter in response.

He lets out a sigh. “I know, but she might not think so. Trust me, she’ll appreciate it.”

“Okay, I’ll do it. I just hope she’s okay.”

Corazon smiles. “I’m sure she’s fine. Now, what do you say we order some takeout and watch some dumb movies?”

I let myself grin a little at his playful suggestion. “Sure, why not?”

With that, Corazon and I spend the rest of the evening watching stupid movies as we dig into some Thai takeaway boxes. For just a short while I try to forget about everything, the hospital, you, how I feel. Hopefully, whatever comfort I can bring you will be enough.

Notes:

Yeah, this chapter turned out so much longer than I ever planned it for it to be. I've noticed my chapters are getting longer as we get more into the meat of the story and I'm always coming up with new plot points and new directions to explore with. I'm still working on revising the next chapter but thankfully this week is a quiet week for work so I should have some time in between my studies as well my working hours.

I've loved reading all your comments about the previous chapter! It made me so happy to finally start sharing the burn in the slowburn. There's still a long road of recovery ahead for all the characters but that to me, only makes it all the more worthwhile and satisfiying.

Hope you enjoyed this most recent chapter and I'll see you all again later!

Chapter 16: Healing Part 1

Summary:

During the first few days of your stay at the psych ward you finally have a chance to heal, Law continues to grapple with his emotions as you start to process everything that's happened to you.

The next morning, Michael returns with his usual exuberant expression and sunny features.

“I thought you might like to take a shower. There’s a small bathroom connected to this room if you would like to use it. I brought you a fresh towel.” He says, placing a clean white towel on the foot of the bed.

You look up at him. “What about my bandages? Won’t they get wet?”

“I wouldn’t worry too much about them. We can always change them if need be.”

“Okay, thank you. I guess it has been a little while…”

You hop off the bed and grab the towel. You collect a fresh change of clothes from the wardrobe before heading into the small bathroom. Inside is a small shower, sink and toilet. It isn’t much, but it will certainly do.

You reach into the shower stall and turn on the hot water. The room fills up with steam as you strip off your clothes. You climb into the shower and start scrubbing yourself clean. Suddenly, you feel an unusual sensation as you feel something dripping in between your legs. You glance down and you take in a sharp breath. You’re bleeding. You’ve not bled like this in years. That’s when you recall the time Doflamingo had replaced the contraceptive implant. It must’ve been at least three years ago by now.

Which means it’s stopped working all together. So now you’re having your first period in who knows how long. The blood continues to flow out of you as you watch it run straight towards the drain. The blood is rather thick, almost as if there’s a clot somewhere.

You steadily grow more lightheaded and weak as you stand there, hot water rushing over your skin and stinging your wounds. Between the blood loss and the steam, you aren’t sure how much longer you can stay upright. You reluctantly turn off the water and leave the shower, hurriedly getting dressed before stepping out of the bathroom.

Back in your room, you feel your head spinning as everything becomes a blur. You try to keep yourself upright as you approach your bed, even reaching your hand out to grab hold of something. But before you can make a soft landing, you feel your vision growing darker as everything fades from view. You feel your legs give way as you collapse onto the cold tiled floor.

In your semi-conscious state, you can hear hurried footsteps as someone calls out to you. “Oh, my god! Y/N! Here, let me help you.” You feel someone’s arms wrap around underneath you as they lift you off the floor. Soon you’re met by the soft mattress as you let yourself fall asleep.

A little while later, you awaken, groggy and lightheaded as you try to wrap your head around what just happened. You feel an intense amount of abdominal pain as you feel your muscles cramp up. It almost feels like you’re being repeatedly stabbed. You let out a soft groan of discomfort as you look around the room, searching for someone to help you.

Your eyes flutter open and closed as you feel yourself slipping. A soft voice calls out to you as you fight to stay awake. “Hey, Y/N. You’re okay, I found you and made sure you’re alright. Try to stay with me.” He says.

Turning your head toward the voice, you’re met with the concerned gaze of Michael, who is currently standing over your bed. You let out another whine as you wrap your arms around your abdomen.

“It’s alright, I can see you’re in pain, so I’m gonna get you a doctor to help with that. In the meantime, try to stay calm for me. I’ll be back in a second.” He says, before disappearing from the room.

You can’t recall the last time you even had a period, let alone one this intense. The pain is almost unbearable as you clench your teeth and pull your legs up in order to quell its harsh clutches that are so deeply entrenched in you right now. Doflamingo had put you onto a contraceptive so you wouldn’t fall pregnant. The last thing he needed was to face any consequences for his actions.

A few minutes later, Michael returns with a doctor you don’t recognise. He has short spiky blonde hair and thick glasses and is wearing blue scrubs. A stethoscope dangles from around his neck. He gives you a reassuring smile as he approaches.

“Hi, Y/N. I’m Dr. Marco. I’m one of the other doctors working here at the hospital. I’m also a friend of Dr. Law’s, so you can be rest assured that you’re in excellent hands.”

You give him a brief nod but can’t seem to find the energy to say anything in response.

“Michael here tells me you’re in a lot of pain and that you’ve just started your period? Would you be able to tell me when was your last period before this?”

Your eyes widen at his question, brimming with tears. You don’t have an answer. You’re not even sure when the last time the contraceptive stopped working. You shake your head.

“That’s alright. I think for now we should start with something strong for the pain and maybe an iron transfusion. I had a look at your blood test results and your iron count is a little low.”

You nod. “Okay, will it hurt at all?” You ask, your voice cracking as you try to speak.

“A little. We have to insert a needle into your arm in order for the blood to flow into your veins. The process takes a little while and there is usually some pain. Would you feel more comfortable if someone was here with you when we did it?”

You nod your head as you hiss once more at the sharp pain in your abdomen.

“Alright, well, I might make an exception for you regarding visiting hours for the duration of your treatment while you’re under my care. Is there someone who we get in contact with to come and stay with you?” He asks.

Fresh wet tears stream down your cheeks as you think of Law and how badly you miss him at this very moment. How much his voice, his presence, his kind smile have all played a crucial role in bringing you comfort during some of your darkest moments.

“Law! I need to see Law!” You cry out as another wave of pain floods through you.

Marco quickly nods. “Of course, I’ll call him right away.” He turns to Michael. “Get her hooked up with some codeine and don’t leave her until I come back.”

Marco disappears out of the room as Michael hooks up a fresh bag to your IV drip, presumably full of pain medicine, before sitting down beside your bed. He looks at you with a warm smile as he whispers words of reassurance. You struggle to take in what he’s saying, biting down on your lip as your cramps continue to wrack your body with intense pain.

 

~o00o~

 

As promised, I make my way to the hospital’s souvenir shop. It’s a pretty decent size and is filled with a wide assortment of gifts that are bought by those visiting their sick loved ones. There are balloons sporting all kinds of greetings from the birth of a baby to ‘get well soon.’ There is a variety of flowers, sweets and other goodies, but what’s grabbed my attention today is the teddy bear and stuffed animal display.

Even in my slightly hungover and groggy state, I can tell that there might be something here that could make you feel a little better. My eyes scan over the various animals from giraffes, bears, monkeys, lions, ponies, and many others until I finally see something that sparks my interest. On the very top shelf, sitting proudly, is a plush snow leopard. It sits upright on its haunches, its soft blue eyes gleaming in the sunlight. I reach up and grab one. Its fur is incredibly soft in my hands. It’s not too big or too small, just the right size to cuddle with if you ever feel lonely or sad.

I nod in approval, a soft smile creeping onto my lips as I look down at the toy in my hands. Yes, this is perfect. I take it over to the counter and pay for it. The kind woman puts it into a brown paper bag and I leave the shop. Just as I’m about to head over to your room, my phone suddenly rings. I look at the caller I. D. It’s Marco. While I became friends with him in med school, since I started working as a surgeon I haven’t seen much of him. We don’t work in the same department as each other, so it is unusual to be receiving a call from him.

I answer the call. “Hello?”

“Law, it’s Marco. I’ve just been seen to Y/N.”

“Huh? But I thought you were working in the general ward. What’s going on?”

“Dr. Steinbeck assigned me as her principal doctor to work alongside Dr. Aranda. She’s often too busy with her psychology practice to facilitate proper medical care. Dr Steinbeck said he felt you’d feel better having someone you know looking after her.”

I swallow hard. “I see. So what made you decide to call? Besides, telling me you’re looking after her from now on.”

“Law, something’s…happened and we need you to come in straight away. She specifically asked for you. I’m able to make an exception regarding visiting hours since I’ve been assigned to her team and have seniority. Please, I know it’s a lot to ask, but she needs you right now.”

My heart pounds in my chest. What could have happened since I left yesterday? Did you really ask for me? It aches my heart a little to know that something awful could’ve happened, but I also can’t help but smile at the thought of you needing me to be there for you with whatever is going on. I shake my head. I can’t get caught up in my feelings right now.

“I’ll be there in a few minutes. I’m just outside the souvenir shop.”

“Great. See you then.”

*click*

I navigate my way through the endless maze of corridors as I reach the psych ward. Marco greets me at the entrance and hurries me through a series of doors before reaching your room.

I walk in and you’re lying there with a half-lidded gaze. A bag of blood is hooked up to your IV drip and a much larger needle has been inserted into your arm. You look pale and weak, but you give me a soft smile as I approach your bedside, taking a seat next to you.

“Law…I’m sorry. I didn’t mean for this to happen, but the contraceptive…it failed. I’ve started bleeding again. There was so much blood. I got dizzy and lightheaded and that’s when I blacked out.”

My heart lurches up into my throat. I clasp your hand with my own. Yet another thing I’ve failed to consider. In the few weeks since you first came into my and Corazon’s care, neither of us even thought about how you haven’t bled. Your menstrual cycle was one of the furthest things from my mind. I was so worried about your mental health to even consider what Doflamingo might’ve done to you. So the contraceptive has failed, and you’re now in the throes of your period. It looks like steps have already been taken to help you; the blood is probably for an iron transfusion.

You blink away a few tears as you continue. “Dr. Marco, he came and told me my iron count is a little low, so they needed to give me some blood to help fix it.”

A little low is doctor speak for practically nonexistent. Until now, you’ve been anemic, and to add your period on top of that creates a very precarious situation. I’m relieved, however, that you’re being taken care of by those who I know I can trust. In all the years I’ve known him, Marco has always been a fantastic doctor and his bedside manner is nothing short of impeccable.

I use my free hand to brush your forehead. “It’s alright, I’m here now and I’m not going to leave you, okay?”

You nod. “Okay, it’s all just been kind of a lot. I can’t seem to catch a break, huh?” Your lips curl into a half smile as you lay there.

I smile back, but my eyes are pleading with concern. “Oh, Y/N. It’s going to be okay, I promise. You’ve been so brave, even with everything that’s happened. I’m proud of you.”

Your eyes widen as you take in a breath. “Law…”

“I mean it, if Corazon were here, he would say the same thing. When all of this is over, when they let you go home, I think we should do something special together, all three of us. You deserve to feel happy, Y/N.”

You crease your brow in thought. “What we would do?”

“I’m sure we’ll think of something. For now, I just want you to focus on getting better for me, okay?”

You nod. “Okay.”

Dr Marco approaches your bedside again as he takes a seat on another stool. “I need to ask you another question, Y/N. What kind of contraceptive have you been using?” He asks in a soft voice.

You glance down, focusing your eyes on the bed. “Well…it’s one that Doflamingo himself had inserted into my arm…”

Marco carefully nods. “I see, well in that case, since the contraceptive device appears to have expired, it will need to be removed.”

I watch as you swallow hard, staring up at Marco with an intense gaze filled with fear. I hear you sniffle. “Okay…” You say, almost in resignation.

Marco tilts his head. “Is something wrong? I promise it won’t hurt too much, just a little sting from the local anaesthetic. After that, you won’t be able to feel anything,” He explains.

“I won’t? But last time…” You look down again.

Marco leans forward. “If you don’t mind me asking, what happened the last time the device was removed?”

I watch you closely, clasping your hand just a little tighter as you sniffle and a few tears stream down your face. I swallow hard and tighten my jaw, trying to prepare myself for whatever it is you’re about to say next.

“Well…I remember being tied to a chair and then Doflamingo had Vergo slice my arm open…” You take in a sharp breath. “Then he…he used some sort of tool to pull it out….” You shake your head, freeing more tears. “It hurt so much!” You sob.

My heart paces and I look over at Marco as we exchange glances. He looks just as shocked as I feel. To think that Doflamingo had a medical procedure forcefully performed on you, without anaesthetic. It’s a level of cruelty that makes my stomach turn as I squirm in my seat.

Marco steels his gaze, and I watch as he does his best to maintain his composure. “I can assure you, Y/N, that will not happen. These procedures are always done with local anaesthetic. For it to be done without…” He pauses and takes a breath before continuing. “Well, it’s just not how it’s done. Do you trust me to do this, Y/N?”

You reluctantly nod. You still look so scared.

“It will be alright, Y/N. I promise.” I say to you, you glance over at me, but you remain apprehensive.

I watch as Marco brings over a small table with a tray of tools. Your eyes brim with tears as Marco pulls on a pair of gloves. The sound of the latex snapping sends a tremor through you. He picks up some disinfectant and a clean cloth before rubbing it onto your arm.

I clasp your hand tightly to grab your attention. “Just look at me. Don’t worry about what he’s doing. It’ll all be over in just a few minutes, okay?”

“Promise it won’t hurt?” You say in a quiet voice.

I let go of your hand and caress your cheek. “I promise. Just keep being brave for me. You’re doing really well.”

Your lips quiver as more tears spring from your eyes. “Law…I’m scared.” You hiss at the sudden pain as a needle is inserted into your arm. Marco obviously decided against warning you, since I’ve been keeping you distracted.

“I know, it’s alright to be scared. But Marco is gonna take great care of you, and I promise I’m not going anywhere.”

I quickly glance over at Marco as he makes a small incision in your arm, you of course, don’t react to it since your arm is numb. He puts down the scalpel and retrieves a tiny pair of tweezers, ever so carefully removing the contraceptive implant from your arm. He takes a needle and some surgical thread, closing up the minor wound with precision. He really is such a pro at this.

“You can look now. I’m all done.” Marco declares as he takes off his gloves.

Your eyes widen as your jaw goes slack. “Really? Are you sure?” You turn to face him.

He grins. “Yep, you did really well. How are you feeling?”

“Tired…but if I go back to sleep…”

Marco takes off his glasses as he rubs at his eye. I wonder what time he came on this morning. He’d have to be getting close to the end of his shift. He puts his glasses back on and gives you a sympathetic look. “What happens when you sleep, Y/N?”

I can tell he already knows the answer. He’s read your chart at least. But by asking you, he’s getting you to open up a little more. It’s a skill that he’s always been especially good at, getting his patients to give him information willingly rather than having to make assumptions or pressure it out of them.                                

As you look away, more tremors rush over you. Your pupils are blown, and your eyes swell with more tears as your lip quivers. “ I have nightmares.” Is all you manage to say before you fall in on yourself, blubbering and sobbing into your arm. I stroke your back and Marco raises an eyebrow at me as if to plead for further explanation.

I exhale, pausing for a moment before I start. “She’s been having nightmares since Corazon and I took her in, but they’ve gotten especially bad after she was rescued from being abducted. She rarely sleeps without being disturbed by them.” I feel a pang in my chest as you let out a soft, helpless whimper. I only wish I could do the one thing that seems to help, but that would certainly cross a line and you need to be able to sleep soundly on your own.

Marco bites his lip. I’m not sure how much he knows about what’s happened to you, but what he doesn’t already know, he’ll soon find out. I’m sure he’ll read through your file once he has a chance. As an amazing doctor as he is, though, he’s probably not used to handling mental health patients or at least, none as complex as you appear to be.

A lot of Marco’s work is split between working in the general ward where the long-term patients who need ongoing treatment are or in the emergency department. I’m usually performing surgeries or covering the night-shift in the trauma ward of the ED, such as on the night you first arrived.

He looks back at you. “I can give you something to help you sleep, but it would only be for a little while. Just until you’ve recovered more fully from some of your injuries.” He explains as you poke your head up from where you’ve buried it in your arm . “Does that sound okay?”

You nod but refrain from saying anything else.

He stands up. “Alright then, I’ll get that sorted for you and if you don’t mind, I’d like to talk to Law privately for a moment.”

I’m surprised, but all the same, I quickly nod. “Of course.” I take your hand into mine once more, gently squeezing it. “I’ll be back in a few minutes, okay? In the meantime, Michael will be here with you.”

You look up at me, frowning as you give me a pleading look and it takes everything in me not to cup your face and kiss you on the forehead, or to pull you into my chest or…no I can’t keep thinking like this. You’re bandaged and bruised and need time to heal. I push the intrusive thoughts from my mind as I stand up and quickly follow Marco out of the room.

He leads me down the hallway towards a quieter section of the ward. He takes a seat on a chair and lets out an exhausted sigh, taking off his glasses. “Law…” He begins but words fail him as he sits there. I lean up against the opposite wall, my arms folded against my chest.

After another minute of silence, he takes a deep breath. “Please, Law. Tell me that what I’ve just witnessed, what you’ve told me, what the report said, tell me it’s some crazy fever dream I’m having from being overworked.” He says, and he finally looks up at me with a mix of astonishment and concern.

I shake my head. “I’m sorry, Marco. I wish I could say that none of its true, but it is, I wasn’t lying to you before.”

“Law, she’s…she’s…” He runs a hand over his chin. “I’ve never seen anything quite like it. If I hadn’t heard it from her own lips or witnessed it myself, I wouldn’t have believed it to be true.”

I walk over and sit down beside him. “I think you should read her file. It would be easier than me trying to explain everything.”

Marco nods. “I’m sure it would be. But Law, tell me one thing.”

“Hm?”

“She’s more than just a patient to you, isn’t she?” He says, grinning.

As always, Marco is right on the mark. He may have only known you for the past hour, but he’s known me since med school. He knows my tells and maybe he’s already caught on to how I truly feel even if you haven’t. This entire afternoon, seeing you weak and fatigu ed, hearing you tell me how you had medical procedures performed on you with anaesthetic. It didn’t just piss me off as a doctor; it runs so much deeper than that now, because bubbling just beneath the surface are these feelings that I still can’t explain.

I want to be near you, to keep you safe, to show you that you are loved. I long to hold you, to kiss you, to show you all the affection and care you deserve. But right now, you’re sitting in a hospital bed, slowly recovering from everything that’s happened and all I want is to throw my arms around you, bring in you close and whisper it all into your ear. It could be our little secret, something only you and I know about.

And yet, as I sit here next to my fellow doctor and friend, I realise that it’s no longer a secret. Both Corazon and Marco already know. They can already tell how I feel just by observing the way I treat you. Marco especially knows that I wouldn’t treat any of my own patients the same way. So clearly, there’s more going on.

I draw in a deep breath, “Yes. She is.”

Marco chuckles. “You sure know how to pick em, don’t you, Law?”

I scoff. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“I’m not a psychologist, but even I can tell that girl is severely traumatised. If you ever gonna have a hope in hell in having a chance with her, you’re gonna be waiting a long time.” He remarks.

“Yeah, I knew that already. But it doesn’t matter. I’ll wait for as long as I have to.”

“She’s really that special, huh?” He grins, nudging me in the arm.

I nod. “Yeah, she really is.” I feel my lips curl into a smile as the image of your smiling face fills my vision.

“Well, in that case, I’m happy for you. Was wondering if you were ever gonna find someone.”

It’s my turn to nudge him. “Oh really? Cause if I remember correctly, I was the first to get a girl to go on a date.” I retort.

Marco chuckles. “I remember. I just meant that you’re usually so busy with work that you never make time for anything or anyone else. It’s nice to see that you’ve finally taken a shine to someone. Especially after how your last couple of relationships went.”

I glance down, “Yeah. I recall. This isn’t like those other times, though. Y/N isn’t just someone who has captured my attentio n. She’s captured my heart, too.”

He simply nods before standing up. “I should probably go back in and check on her. I’m sure she’s missing you by now, lover boy.” He teases.

I scrunch up my face at him. “You’re one to talk! You’ve had how many girlfriends, Marco?”

He lets out a full-bodied laugh. “Alright, alright. Just don’t come crying to me when you get heart broken, Dr. Heart Stealer.” He says in a mocking tone.

I shake my head and follow him back to your room. More than anything, I’m relieved someone as kind and professional as Marco will oversee your care from now on. I know I can put my complete trust in him, as a doctor, and as a friend.

I return to your room and I decide now is finally the right moment to give you your present. I take a seat beside you.

“Hey, Y/N. I got you a present.”

You tilt your head. “What do you mean?”

“I bought something for you. I thought maybe it would help to cheer you up a little while also keeping you company while you’re here in the hospital.”

You dig into the bag before pulling out the stuffed snow leopard plush that I had bought earlier. Your eyes widen as it comes into view and a smile spreads across your face. You feel its soft fur beneath your hands, its soft blue eyes gleaming up at you.

I grin. “Do you like it?” I ask, my heart pounding.

You look over at me with an appreciative smile as tears stream down your face. “I love it, thank you. I appreciate you getting me something soft to hold at night. Especially with all these nightmares I’ve been having…”

I let out a sigh of relief. “I’m so glad to hear that.. I hope it brings you even the smallest amount of comfort when I can’t.”

You nod. “I’m sure he will.” You say as you look down at the plush snow leopard once more.

I arch an eyebrow. “He?”

“Yeah, he’s a boy snow leopard. I’ve already decided that he should have a name, too.”

I chuckle. “Oh? What are you gonna call him?”

You smile. “Leo, Leo the Snow Leopard.”

While not the most creative name, I can’t help but grin and blush a little. It’s so nice to see you calming down and even enjoying yourself a little. It’s also kind of adorable that you’ve taken so quickly to your new companion, even giving him a name. My heart melts as I watch you nuzzle your face into the animal’s soft fur, your arms wrapped tightly around it.

It would seem that Corazon was right after all. Getting you a present like this has sparked even a small bit of joy in your eyes and has lifted your spirits. Hopefully, from here on out, you have an easier go of things during your stay.

I wonder what other sorts of things I could bring with me during my visits. What else would make your stay a little easier? We sit and talk for a little while longer, but eventually you give into your overwhelming fatigue as your eyes droop and you fall asleep. You look so peaceful. I almost feel guilty about everything that’s happened. It was my responsibility to look after you, after all. I just hope you’ll finally be able to rest properly, without anymore nightmares.

Marco, who has been busying himself with your chart, speaks up, “While I’m glad she’s finally able to fall asleep on her own, I still think a short course of some sleep medication could help to quell the nightmares.” Marco says, writing up a prescription before handing it to Michael. “Take this to the pharmacy and have it filled promptly. In the meantime, I’m going to monitor her vitals for a little while longer.” He turns to me now. “I suggest you head home. Now that she’s asleep, it’s unlikely she’ll be awake again soon.”

I look up at him. “Thank you, Marco. I appreciate everything you’ve done. If I’m being honest, these past few days have been a kind of lot and I’m really glad to have you here. It puts my mind at ease, knowing you’ll be here.”

Marco smiles. “It’s really no problem, Law. When Dr. Steinbeck called and assigned me to her team, who was I to refuse? Besides, something tells me she’ll be quite the interesting patient. I’ll look over her file later.”

“Call me if you have any questions.” I say, as I’m about to leave.

“I will, thanks.”

With that, I make my departure, my mind reeling from the events of the afternoon. I smile at the memory of you cuddling the plush animal and a part of me wishes it was me you were nuzzling instead.

 

~o00o~

 

The next morning, Michael returns. He explains that after breakfast, you will have your first appointment with Dr. Aranda. While you are nervous, you’re relieved that you’ll be under the care of an individual who seems to be genuine in her intentions. 

After you’ve eaten, you’re led through the ward to her office. As you step inside, your once more greeted by the cozy atmosphere of Dr Aranda’s office. She gestures for you to take a seat. 

“Thank you for coming in, Y/N. How are you feeling today?” 

You fidget with your fingers, keeping your gaze elsewhere in the room. “I’m okay. It’s been a pretty hectic couple of days

Dr Aranda smiles and nods. “I hope you’re feeling better. You look a little better today.”

“Well, having some rest helped and Law even gave me a plush snow leopard as a present yesterday.” You smile at the memory.

“That was very thoughtful of him. I’m glad that you have someone in your life who can care for you and show you kindness.”

“I am too, especially since I haven’t been allowed to see Corazon since we were rescued.” You glance down.

She nods. “Yes, I am aware of the situation with Rosinate. I’m afraid that it is too soon. You need time to heal Y/N before we can consider allowing the two of you to see one another. Give it some time and maybe when you’re feeling better, we can arrange a visit.”

You look up. She’s got a warm smile on her face. “I’d like that.”

“I think for today we’d better take things slow. First, I’d like to discuss what’s happened to you. After that, I’ll explain in more detail about the process of EMDR therapy.”

“Okay, I guess I can do that. I just don’t really know where to start.”

“Why don’t tell you tell me about how you met, Doflamingo? How old were you?”

You feel your chest rise and fall, your heart races as you take in what’s she just asks you. “I was eight years old. My parents were dead, and I found myself half frozen in the snow. If Doflamingo and Corazon hadn’t found me. I would’ve died. He told me since my parents owed him money, that I had to pay off their debts somehow, that’s when…” You pause and an uncomfortable silence fills the room.

Dr Aranda looks at you, her eyes full of concern. “It’s alright, Y/N. You don’t have to continue if it’s too painful to talk about. I can see that what you’ve been through has been quite substantial. Why don’t we pause there and I explain more about EMDR?”

You glumly nod.

“EMDR or Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing therapy is where I, or another psychologist, move an object back and forth to a set rhythm while you focus on a memory. By doing this, you can reprocess the memory and all the emotions associated with it. Over time, you will become less sensitive to the memory and be able to forge new neural connections.”

You rub your arm. “I guess that makes sense. How do we know which memories to start with?”

“We won’t start today, but if we were, it’d be best to choose the memories that have been coming up the most. I will say, however, that it is unclear how long this process will take. Because of the severity of your trauma, it will take quite some time for us to reprocess your memories, allowing you to more fully heal. Which is why I would like to see you for an hour every day. We’ve run out of time for today, but I’ll be looking forward to seeing you again tomorrow.” 

You stand up, “Goodbye, Dr Aranda. I appreciate your help so far.”

“That’s alright. Take care of yourself now.”

You leave her office and return to your room. You’re still not sure how you feel about everything, but you’re glad for her help. Back in your room, you open up your colouring book and start filling in the space between the lines with vibrant colour, eventually losing yourself in the quiet stillness of the activity.

A few hours later, you’re startled by a knock on the door. Michael opens it and says, “Y/N, you have a visitor.”

You look up and are greeted by the tired, but smiling, gaze of Law. You notice the darkening bags under his eyes and his dishevelled hair, but choose not to question it. Instead, you give him a weak smile as he sits down beside you.

“Are you feeling any better today?”

You nod. “A little. I’m still feeling pretty tired. Marco has been telling me that the amount of blood I’ve been losing is making me more tired than usual. I’ve hardly had any energy. I managed some colouring, but even that feels like an effort.”

Law’s smile fades as he gives you a sympathetic look, creasing his brow. “I know, which is why I brought you this,” He says as he reaches into his backpack.

You watch with fascination as Law pulls out a brightly coloured book and places it on your lap in front of you. “What is it?”

“It’s a comic book. This one is about the adventures of Sora, Warrior of the Sea.”

You take a breath as you run your hand over the soft cover. “Law, I had no idea you liked comic books. What else are you not telling me?” You playfully grin.

He sheepishly grins as he runs a hand through his hair. “I’ll admit I haven’t told you everything, but I will say that I’ve been reading and collecting these comics since I was a kid. I’m surprised you’ve never heard of them before.”

You shake your head. “My parents were very poor. We didn’t have money for things like comic books.” You glance down. “We didn’t have money for very many things. Still, I know they did their best even in the short time before their deaths, not that I remember much about them anymore…”

“I know.” Law simply says.

You curl your lips up once more. “Thank you, though. I appreciate it.”

“Anytime. If you end up liking it, I have plenty more of them at home.”

“I’m sure I will. How’s Corazon?” You ask, changing the subject.

“He’s doing all right. He’s currently seeing a psychologist once a week. When he’s not there, he’s over at my place. He says he can’t be alone much lately. Most nights he ends up sleeping on my couch. I’m glad for the company, though, with you being here and all.”

You think about Corazon often, sometimes in ways that you wish you wouldn’t. The memories of what you did to him, what Doflamingo forced you to do. They often make you feel sick. Something about those times seems so much worse than all the other times that Doflamingo punished you. Maybe because you trusted Corazon, you had a sort of friendship. You think you see him as a sort of older brother and to be forced to do that to him, it’s more than you can bear to think about. 

“I’m glad he’s getting help. I miss him, Law. It feels like ages since I last saw him.”

“I know you do, but I promise you will see him again soon.”

You try to hold in that reassurance, but lately any positive feelings you manage seem to flee the moment you try to keep them inside. All you want is to feel okay, to find some sense of safety, of warmth again. Your mind casts back to the time you fell asleep in Law’s arms, how it felt to be there knowing you were safe. As much as your heart aches to be that close to him again, you know that it’s a silly line of thinking to even hope for it to ever happen again.

You discard these thoughts from your mind as you try to simply sit and enjoy his company for the short time that you get to have it.

 

~o00o~

 

The next morning, you’re told that you’ll be meeting with Dr Cameron, who is a psychiatrist working on the ward. You’re not entirely sure what a psychiatrist does exactly, but if Dr. Aranda feels you need to see them, then it must be important. Michael comes by and escorts you to Dr Cameron’s office.

You enter his office. Compared to the cozy and inviting atmosphere of Dr. Arandas’s office, this environment is considerably more formal and lacks the same welcoming ambiance. The space is filled with dark leather tufted lounges, a luxurious Persian rug, and a large, imposing mahogany desk.

You meet the gaze of a younger gentleman, not too much older than Law. He has thick black glasses, short brown hair and some light stubble around his high cheekbones. He greets you with a smile and asks you to take a seat. 

“Thank you for coming to see me, Y/N. It’s a pleasure to meet properly at last. The other day you spoke with Dr. Aranda about what’s happened, but I was wondering if you could recount the story to me as well?”

It’s only been two days and you’re already tired of talking about everything. You furrow your brow and bite your lip. It’s exhausting to have to explain everything all the time. 

He gives you a soft smile. “I promise that this will be the only time I’ll ask this of you. It’s standard practice in initial consultations, I’m afraid. We’ve got plenty of time, so just take it slow and I’ll take some notes.” 

You take a deep breath. Over the next hour, you do your best to retell the events that have taken place. The memories you hold are not isolated, but interconnected and clustered together within your mind.

At the end, he types something up on his computer before printing it out and handing it to you.

“This is a letter from me. It’s your formal diagnosis. I’m going to be sending a copy to Dr. Aranda as well.”

You stare at the page. In big bold letters is the word ‘CPTSD.’ 

“What does this mean? What’s CPTSD?”

“CPTSD stands for Complex Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. It means that because of the extensive length and repetitive nature of your trauma, you aren’t just experiencing regular PTSD. Yours is more complex and will need more intensive treatments. You’ve been living in a state of hyper-vigilance or flight or fight, if you will. Our job is to help you live in the present so your body feels safe, eliminating the constant need to run or hide.”

You’re still not sure you fully understand what he’s saying. Your life was just that. Your life. You didn’t know any different. Is he trying to tell you that the way you’ve been living is wrong somehow?

“I can see that you’re still a little confused, which is understandable. Y/N, think back to your youth. During the time you spent living with Doflamingo, did you ever feel you were constantly on edge? Maybe you always had your guard up or were constantly looking for the nearest exit?” He asks you.

“I did sort of feel that way often. I never fully relaxed around him or the other members of the family. I felt like I was in constant danger, and even the smallest mistake would result in some harsh punishment.”

He nods. “Exactly, you were living in a state of hypervigilance. Or flight or fight. It’s the brain’s way of telling you that you aren’t safe, which you weren’t. The problem is that your brain must leave that state of hypervigilance once you are finally safe from those situations and people.”

He continues, “You don’t need to be on high alert anymore. This process may take some time, however, retraining the brain doesn’t happen overnight. For now, whenever you feel suddenly terrified or anxious, I want you to pause, take a deep breath and assess whether you should feel that way. Ask yourself what triggered your flight or fight response and then record it. If we can work together to identify your triggers, we can help to reduce the intensity of your hypervigilance and even some of your flashbacks. For now, I would like to see you once a week.”

With that, the session is over for the day, and you return to your room. You feel completely drained. Everything Dr Cameron said swirls around in your mind. You’re still trying to make sense of everything. Maybe in time you will.

Later on, you return to Dr. Aranda’s office as you start your first round of what will probably be many sessions of EMDR therapy. You’re sitting there, fidgeting with your fingers as you glance around the room. The last couple of days have completely exhausted you. You aren’t sure how much more you can physically or mentally take.

“Can you tell me what’s going through your mind right now, Y/N? What’s happening to you?” 

You shake your head; your face is flush with tears. “I just…I can’t stop thinking about that night, back at Doflamingo’s mansion. It’s too awful. What he made me do to Corazon…”

She nods. “Alright, hold on to that thought for me.” She says, and she moves her fingers back and forth. You watch them closely, but the longer you hold the memory in your mind, the longer you stay there following her movements, the more you can feel your heart pounding. She finally pulls away, and you stumble forward, overcome with emotion, and bury your face in your hands, weeping uncontrollably.

You enjoyed it, didn’t you? Being Corazon and mine’s filthy little cockslut. You remember how it felt, don’t you? Being completely filled by our massive cocks, you came so hard, pet, just admit it to yourself. You enjoyed being my sex pet; you enjoyed pleasuring me and Corazon. I bet you wish you were back here, still riding me with that hot cunt of yours.

“No, please just go away!” You cry out. “I can’t take this anymore.”

You can’t do this anymore. It’s too much. Overwhelmed by a torrent of potent emotions, your body visibly shakes and trembles as you remain seated. 

Dr Aranda says something, but you don’t hear it. The only sounds you can perceive are Doflamingo’s vile pronouncements as you stay there, gripped in place by the fear coursing through your veins. You shake your head. Suddenly, the door to the room opens. Michael steps in and takes you under his arm as you’re escorted back to your room. The session is over.

You free yourself from his grip as you run towards the bathroom, locking the door before taking refuge on the cold tiles. You can’t do this, you can’t be here anymore. You hear loud banging as Michael raps his fist on the door; the sound echoing throughout the small room.

“Hey, Y/N, do you wanna come out and tell me what’s going on?” He pleads. “I can’t help you from out here.”

You don’t reply, squeezing your eyes tightly shut as you helplessly sob. You whimper and cry, your body shaking, your mind slipping further into that void, that dark and terrible place where you know he’s waiting.

You foolish brat, you actually thought they cared for you? Oh, pet, you knew I was right all along. Nobody ever could ever love a helpless plaything like you, you’re only purpose is to serve me and now you can’t even do that. You’re so pathetic.

“Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Please, I can’t take it anymore!” You shout, shaking and trembling at Doflamingo’s voice, his cruel words like knives through your heart.

Michael pounds his fist against the door. “Y/N, please open the door for me!” The doorknob rattles as he tries to force open the door.

Your heart races as fear takes hold and you crawl into the shower stall, pressing your back up against the tile as you helplessly try to quiet the voices that are consuming all your thoughts.

That’s it, cry all you like pet but never forget what you are. You’ll always just be my pathetic little plaything, my cockslut. Who are you to think that you’ll ever truly be worth of someone’s kindness? Of their attention? If you know what’s good for you, you’ll let it all end right now. Just give in and admit it to yourself. You’re nothing.

Your body trembles, your mind clouded by darkness as his words sink their claws deep into your psyche. A vicious cacophony of maniacal laughter and snide remarks as you sink deeper and deeper into that void, you embrace its endless night as you eventually give in and wait for it all to be over.

An undeterminable amount of time passes before you notice the banging has stopped, the rattling of keys echoes from the other side as the door is gently pushed open and a tall figure enters your clouded field of vision. A gentle smile greets you in the darkness as they crouch down, their eyes filled with concern.

“Hey, Michael told me you aren’t doing so good. You wanna tell me what’s going on?”

You look up. It’s Marco. He’s…returned. Your heart leaps up into your throat and you shake your head, further withdrawing into yourself as you try to keep yourself as small as possible. You wait for him to retaliate, to yell at you, to scold you for your disobedience, to punish you, but he simply says; “That’s alright. Still, I think you’d be a lot more comfortable in your bed, hm?”

You aren’t sure how to respond. You stay put, keeping your distance.

“I know it’s hard right now, after everything that happened to you, but I promise it will get better. You just need to trust us, all right? I’m not going to hurt you.”

His words, only intended as reassurances, further unsettle you. Your capacity to trust anyone besides Law or Corazon, to find hope and faith in the very notion that things can and will improve it all, seems insurmountable.

“Law’s gonna be here soon. I’m sure he’d much rather see you curled up in bed with your snow leopard. Does he have a name?”

It’s that final, simple question that finally disarms you. You draw in a long, shaky breath as you try to speak. “Leo, his name is Leo.”

“Well, why don’t you come back to your room and curl up with Leo? Then we can see about how we can move forward from there. Does that sound okay?” He asks, his voice calm and warm, not too dissimilar from the way Law so often speaks to you.

You nod as you try to stand up, your legs weak beneath you as you gradually step forwards. Marco wraps an arm around you as he helps you back into bed. He grabs hold of Leo before pushing him into your arm. “See, isn’t this better?” He takes a seat beside you.

You keep your eyes focused on the soft, plush snow leopard tucked into your arm. “I’m sorry…I just felt so scared I didn’t know what else to do…”

“It’s okay. I understand. Do you always hide when you feel frightened?” He asks.

“Yeah…I’m not really sure when it started.”

“Michael told me you were calling out to someone. Who were you calling out to, Y/N?”

You look up and take in his serious expression. His eyes are still soft, but his mouth has firmed into a line. As you struggle to interpret the meaning of his tense gaze, you reply, “Doflamingo, I could hear him as if he were really here. His words…his voice…it all seemed so real.”

“It’s not normal to be hearing voices, Y/N. However, I understand it’s possible for the voices you’ve been hearing to be closely linked to what’s happened to you. All of us here only want you to get better, which is why I want you to tell us when this happens so we can help you, alright?”

You nod. “Alright. When is Law coming back? I miss him…”

“I know you do. He’ll be here soon. Why don’t you keep your mind off things for a little, hey?”

“Okay.” You reach over to your bedside table and pick up the comic book Law gave you. As you read, you find yourself lost in the brightly coloured pages and intense, evocative drawings as the hero defeats various antagonists. A part of you wishes you could be strong and brave, like Sora. Instead, you find yourself helpless to fight back against the darkest parts of your mind, filled with the glaring eyes and cruel words of your perpetrator.

 

~o00o~

 

As I approach the entrance to your room, I’m stopped by Marco, who’s tired eyes and firm expression leave me perplexed. He gestures for me to walk with him further down the hallway. He places a gentle hand on my shoulder.

“Law, she’s had quite the intense episode this afternoon. She was crying and yelling. She even locked herself in the bathroom. I had to get the door unlocked before I could check on her. While I was able to calm her down, she’s still in a highly volatile sate. She’s been hearing voices, she says she can hear Doflamingo. Do you know anything about this?”

I feel my eyes widen as I inhale a tight breath, my chest constricting at the effort. “I’m afraid so. Ever since I took her into my care, she’s been having these…delusions. I did my best to comfort her and support her through them, but even so, this isn’t my area of expertise.”

“I understand. I’m not a psychologist myself, but I have a feeling that the only way this will ever stop is through the therapy and methodologies she’s already undertaking with Dr. Aranda and Dr. Cameron. I’m reluctant to put her on anymore medications. However, I wanted to get permission from you before I do the next thing.”

I crease my brow. “And what’s that?”

“I’m aware that she suffered some injuries while she was held captive, and it’s been several days since anyone took a proper look at her wounds or closely inspected her bandages. I would like to have a look at them myself, but I’m worried she might not trust me enough yet. Perhaps if you were there as well? You could even undo them for me? Have you ever changed her bandages, Law?” He asks, his eyes peering into my own as if to carefully study my reaction.

I nod. “Yes, shortly after I brought back to the apartment, I took it upon myself to inspect her wounds after they had been dressed. They weren’t healing properly and later on I found out why. She’s been neglected, malnourished. I wouldn’t be surprised if her newly gained injuries need longer than normal to heal.”

“In that case, you might be better suited to do it then. I would still like to inspect the sites, though.”

“While I appreciate your diligence, Marco. Are you sure she’s in the right headspace to be doing this? You just told me she had a complete emotional breakdown earlier. That doesn’t sound like she’s ready to me.”

He lets out a quiet sigh. “I know, but given how long it’s been, I’m not sure I want to put off doing it any longer. Why don’t you come and see her for yourself? I’m sure she’ll be happy to see you.”

I follow Marco into your room. You’ve got your nose stuck in the pages of the comic book I gave you. I can’t help but grin. You look so adorable like this. I’m glad to see you taking such a keen interest in what the world of Sora, Warrior of the Sea, has to offer.

Marco takes a seat beside you. “Hey, Y/N, can I talk to you for a moment?”

You put down the comic as you finally notice that he and I have entered the room. You give a fleeting smile that doesn’t reach your eyes before turning your attention to Marco. “What is it? Have I done something wrong?”

Even now, you feel you’ll be punished for every little thing, even when you have done nothing wrong. This is why I brought you here, so you can unlearn all the ingrained messaging and negative perceptions that Doflamingo has instilled in you. One day you’ll stop apologising. You’ll have more confidence in yourself. You’ll learn to trust and today, with Marco and I here, you can take one step closer to that reality.

“If it’s alright with you, I’ve asked Law to help me look at your injuries. We need to see how they’ve been healing. Do you feel you would be okay to do that?”

You glance down, biting your lip, you say, “Yeah, I think so.”

“Alright, I’m going to pull the curtain around. I need you to undress and then Law is going to undo your bandages, so we can have a look at your injuries. If at any point you need to take a break or stop, just let us know, okay?” He smiles with so much warmth, his eyes are so kind. I appreciate the lengths he’s gone to make sure you feel safe.

You nod and I watch as Marco pulls the curtain around, allowing you some privacy to get undressed. A couple minutes later, the curtain shuffles again as you reveal yourself, now only in your underwear. I take in a sharp breath, swallowing hard. Until now, I haven’t seen the full extent of your injuries.

Your upper thighs are covered in bandages and bruises. I can see the dark bruising between your legs as well. Your torso is wrapped in more bandages, there are welts on your upper arms I couldn’t see before. Your entire body, its…covered in the marks that Doflamingo inflicted upon you. As the stark reality hits me, my eyes brim with freshly made tears as I fight to hold in my emotions.

“Have a seat for me, Y/N and then Law will unwrap your bandages.”

You stiffly nod as you sit down. I carefully approach you, almost like I’m approaching a wounded animal that has been shot down in the forest. You look so meek, so nervous. I know you can’t help it. Thankfully, it’s only Marco and I here.

I take a seat on the stool and pull on a pair of gloves. Before I even touch the bandages on your wrists, I look up at you, my eyes pleading as I say, “Are you alright for me to begin?”

You don’t say anything, instead giving me another gentle nod. Your eyes are wide, your pupils are blown and you look just as you did the first time I did this. I take one of your wrists into my hand as I gently undo the bandage. Marco moves in closer to me now so he can have a look as well.

The rope burns on your wrists have healed nicely. I’m not sure how they looked before, but the burns have all but completely faded. I let out a sigh of relief. Hopefully, the rest of your injuries look similar. Marco scribbles some notes onto your chart before I continue on to the bandages around your ankles as they tell more of the same story.

With every minute touch of my fingers as they come into contact with your brazen skin, I feel you ever so slightly shiver. Your body sending tiny shocks through you at each point, such a stark contrast to how eagerly you buried your face in my chest only a few days ago. I wonder if anything has changed or if it’s simply because Marco is here, too.

“I need you to stand up for me so we can look at your thighs, okay?”

You hop off the bed and stand, your legs shaking as you keep yourself still. As I reach around to unwrap your bandages, you let out a tiny noise, and for a moment, I pause before continuing. As the white cloth is unravelled, it reveals to me the state that your legs are in. The thin lacerations along the backs of your thighs have only partially healed.

I glance over at Marco, who looks desperately bewildered and upset by what he’s seeing. “She’s going to need fresh bandages there. These have blood on them. Y/N, would you prefer it if Law redressed your wounds for you or are you okay with me doing it?”

You shake your head, “Law. I only want Law to do it.” You sniffle slightly, and I feel a pang in my chest at your words. You only want me? You only want me touching you? You really don’t trust anyone else, do you? Not even a professional doctor like Marco, not even with me here next to you? I fight to hold back my tears once more. Your capacity to trust has been so utterly broken it’s almost beyond repair. 

Marco gives me a quick look. He’s not angry or upset or disappointed. It’s more a look of resignation, like he’s trying hard to accept the reality of what’s happening right before his eyes. “That’s okay, Y/N. I think from this point on, Law should do the rest himself. I’ll just be on the other side of the curtain if you need anything.” He explains before stepping back and pulling the curtain around once more.

Now that we’re alone, you turn around to face me. Your cheeks are streaked with tears as you shiver in the cold air. Goosebumps have raised all over your skin as you stand there, a hot mess of tears and nerves.

My heart breaks for you in this moment as I struggle to keep my own overwhelming emotions at bay. I walk up to you and place my hands around your arms. “Hey, it’s okay. It’s just me now. You’re safe.” I try to reassure you, but you still look so scared.

I help you sit back down on the bed. “I’m going to undo the bandages around your neck, okay?”

I slowly undo them and remarkably, much of the bruising around your throat has healed. I can still tell this where he strangled you, suffocated you, left you gasping for air. As I inspect your neck, I swear to myself that no one will ever do anything like this to you again.

“Alright, there’s just one more lot of bandages and then I can redress some of your wounds and we’ll be all done, okay?”

You nod, rubbing at your arms.

“I know you’re cold, but I’ll be done really soon. You’ve done so good for me, you’ve been so brave.” I stroke a hand over your forehead, pushing back some of your hair.

I walk around to the other side of the bed and gradually remove the remaining bandages across your torso. When they’ve all been removed, my eyes land on your back and the haunting image of the many thin lacerations that have been left there. Doflamingo didn’t spare you even a little, as I can only assume this where he has once again repeatedly flogged you. I take in a shaky breath as a few tears finally slew my cheeks. The emotions finally cresting up and over as I fight to stay here, in this moment. All I can think about is how much you never deserved any of this to happen to you and how much this only makes me want to show you the love and kindness you truly deserve.

I take hold of a roll of bandages and start covering your torso once more, the wounds on your back will need more time to heal. I try not to linger in any one place for too long as I cover your torso in soft white cloth. When I’m done I tie off the end and let out a brief sigh to signal that I’m finished.

Your body trembles more fiercely now as you let out a choked up sob. It’s almost as if we’re here in this little room sharing the mountain of emotions that neither of us can bear. I long to hold you in this moment, but something is holding me back, fear that you’ll push me away again.

I tentatively walk around to where you’re sitting. You don’t look at me, instead cradling yourself with your arms. You whimper helplessly into that void now and I finally give in. I lean over you and pull you against my chest, resting one around arm around your  head and the other your back. You grip my t-shirt with your fingers as your cries seep into the fabric. For the longest of moments, we stay there, crying and aching together. The world goes silent because you are all that exists; you are everything.

There are no words I can say, no simple phrases or reassurances that could fill that gaping hole inside you. Yet even now, I can feel you shaking and crying, and I know that you no longer feel alone. This is what you need. I am what you need.

I’ll be your light, Y/N. I will see you through this eternal night, through the darkness, so someday you’ll be able to walk back into the sunlight and see just how beautiful a place life can really be.

Because the truth is, Y/N. I’ve always loved you, even now, as you helplessly whimper and cry and sob. Even as you break down and let it all finally pour out of you. Nothing could ever make me love you any less, because you deserve more than whatever amount of love and affection I can give you.

For now, I hope maybe we can stay like this for just a little while longer. At least until the tide returns to the sea, taking with it all the burdens you’ve carried for so long, through every storm, every impossible wave, you’ve sailed across a vast ocean of despair to be here, a feat so unimaginably difficult and yet here you are anyway, right here with me.

And for that, I am forever thankful.

Notes:

This chapter went through three or four version before I finally ended up with something I was happy with. It was originally gonna be a lot darker and heavier on the themes but I decided against to allow the character some small amount of reprieve. Also, writing those last few paragraphs had me in absolute tears, I've never cried so hard while writing the story until now. I remember I was also listening to Max Ritcher while writing it so maybe that had something to do with. Writing this final version was a lot of fun when I finally let go and stopped trying to sabotage my reader character's healing journey, cause I realised that's what I was doing. I was just piling so much more trauma and suffering onto her than was necessary maybe because there's still a part of me that knows it wasn't so simple for me in my recovery either.

With all that said I already know where I want to pick up with Part 2. This chapter ended up being really long again and so its become necessary to split into two separate parts, I'm not sure when the next chapter will be ready as I'm going to be very busy with work and studies over the next few weeks. That said, this story truly has taken on a life of its own and its been so wonderful reading all your amazing comments and hearing what you have to say. I really do appreciate every kudos, bookmark and all other support and encouragement.

This story from here needs to pivot away from the darkness into the light as slowly things start to happen.

I hope you enjoyed this latest installment and I'll see you all again later!

Chapter 17: Healing Part 2

Summary:

You slowly heal as you progress with your recovery, Law continues to be bad at feelings.

Notes:

Sorry this is so late. I was crazy busy at work and then got really sick :/

Law finishes up doing your bandages, wrapping the final cloth around your thighs. While your cries have subsided for now, you still feel utterly drained and devoid of any kind of emotion. Law places his hand on your shoulder. You can feel his warmth from how close he is right now as he says, “I’m all done. You can get dressed again now. I’ll be on the other side of the curtain, okay?”

You don’t say anything. Just nodding as you try to find the energy to move. Law disappears beyond the curtain and as you get dressed, you can hear him and Marco talking in a hushed tone as you catch snippets of their conversation.

“…she alright?” You hear Marco whisper.

“Yeah…. fine…emotional.” You hear Law sigh. “…. now?”

“Stay….”

That’s the last word you hear before you pull the curtain around. They both turn to face you, concern deeply etched into their features. You feel so tired, either from your overwhelming emotions or the blood loss. Probably both.

Law creases his brow. “You look a little pale. Why don’t you lie down?”

Something stirs inside of you as the next words fall from your mouth without thought or hesitation. “Only if you’ll join me.” You say as your legs grow weak and you can feel yourself about to collapse, the room spins and your eyes droop as you shakily try to find something to hold on to.

Law rushes over to you, catching you in his arms as he pulls you up against him. You feel yourself being carried as he lays you down on the bed. He looks over at Marco, who quietly acknowledges him with a nod. The bed shifts and moves as Law slides in next to you, propping himself up on his elbow.

“Here, why don’t you take hold of Leo?” He says, not really asking as he pushes him into your hands.

You look up at him, his grey eyes flanked by dark circles, his black hair a dishevelled mess, and all you can feel is the urge to reach out, to touch him once more. You lift your arm, trying to caress the side of his cheek with your hand. “Law…”

He cups your hand with his own. “I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere. I’ll stay as long as you need me to.”

You shake your head. “I don’t need you to.”

He knits his brow into a furrowed expression as he carefully studies you.

“I…want you to.”

His eyes widen as they fill with tears. You’re not sure if you’ve ever really seen him cry. He’s been so strong, something solid that you’ve been able to rely on. Tears slew his cheeks as he chokes out a soft cry, laying himself down beside you. You roll over as you nuzzle your face into the breadth of his chest as you feel his heart racing.

It suddenly feels as if there’s no one else in this room right now, just you and Law as you lie together in your hospital bed. Still grappling with the weight of your emotions like a massive boulder being pushed up a harsh cliff. The thought of being anywhere else would be the same as the boulder rolling back down and crushing all the air from your lungs.

Law clasps your hand, holding it securely against his chest as his cries soften. You close your eyes, your body weak and exhausted from your trials, as you lose yourself in some quiet slumber. You feel a blanket being pulled over you and your body feels so warm now. Law’s warmth is another kind of blanket, one that protects you from anything and everything that might wish you harm.

A little while passes as Law’s breathing gradually slows as he allows himself a moment of rest, falling asleep beside you once more. The two of you stay like this, just letting the world be still for a moment with no fear, no worry or cares as you’re pulled down, down into the darkness. Your mind goes blank as you sleep, your arm wrapped around Law, his hand holding yours. This is it. You are safe now.

 

~o00o~

 

The next morning you reawaken, you stir softly from your deep sleep and as you flutter open your eyes, your heart breaks as you realise Law is gone. No longer wrapped in his warmth, you feel yourself on the verge of tears struggling to comprehend why he isn’t here. You sit yourself up as you cry, missing him dearly.

You really thought he would stay? That he would want to stay here with you all night? You’re utterly pathetic, pet. Thinking that any man would actually want to be so near to one as filthy as you. Just accept it. You don’t deserve his kindness.

You whimper. “Please…stop…no more.”

You hear footsteps approaching as you feel someone else in the room.

“Hey, it’s okay. You’re alright, Y/N.” You hear him saying.

You finally look up. It’s Marco, and he’s holding a tray of food. “Dr. Marco…Law…he’s…”

“It’s alright. Law left late last night. He’s not really supposed to sleep overnight here. He’ll be back later, though. For now, I need you to eat something. You’ve got an appointment with Dr. Aranda scheduled for today.”

You wearily rub your eyes as you nod, still reeling from waking up, finding Law gone, and hearing Doflamingo’s snide remarks in your head. You try to eat, but you’ve lost your appetite. You just want to go home, to see Corazon, to see Law. You lightly sniffle as you nibble at your toast.

A little while later, Michael returns and escorts you back to Dr. Aranda’s office. You shuffle in and take a seat across from her once more; she gives you a sympathetic look. You exchange pleasantries, but she quickly cuts to the chase about what’s going on.

“Y/N, what you experienced yesterday was an intense emotional response to the stimulation that occurs when we undergo this kind of therapy. I want you to know that it’s normal to feel intense emotions as we work through your memories.”

You rub your arm. “I understand what you’re saying. But I often still feel like he’s always waiting around the next corner. Like at any moment, he’s going to reach out and grab me. I’m always hearing him. I’ll never truly be free of him, will I?” You let out a choked sob.

“Of course you will. But healing from such extensive trauma and abuse takes time. You’ve already taken the first step and you should be proud of yourself for getting this far. Today, perhaps we can look at some less intense memories? We need to keep up with your treatment. Does that sound alright?”

You nod. “Yes, I think I can do that.”

For the next little while you focus on some of your earliest memories of Doflamingo, paying close attention to the way Dr. Aranda’s fingers move back and forth even as your emotions threaten to boil out of you. When you’re done, you finally find the courage to ask, “Dr. Aranda. How long will I be staying here for?”

“I’m not entirely sure. There is not a set amount of time for your stay, just until I feel that you’re okay to go back home. Even after you return home, however, I would still like to see you once a week. Your journey will probably be lifelong, but you won’t be alone. That I can promise you.”

With those last words, your session is wrapped up for the day and you’re escorted back to your room. You curl up on your bed and wrap yourself up into as small as a position as you can. Tears finally freeing themselves as they seep onto the pillow.

The last couple of days have been a blur. Life at the psych ward has been busy since your arrival. You feel like you constantly talk about your past, especially your time with Doflamingo.

You wonder when you’ll get to go home. You miss your bed; you miss Law; you miss Corazon. It’s hard. Staying strong is a struggle. You remind yourself the doctors are trying their best, but anxiety and recurring nightmares make it difficult.

Not able to keep yourself awake any longer, you drift off to sleep as the low hum of the monitors slowly fades and your mind goes blank.

 

~o00o~

 

I once more return to your room. It’s only the middle of the day, but I got permission from Marco to come and go as I please. I walk into your room and Marco stops me dead in my tracks.

“Shh…she’s fast asleep.” He whispers.

“How is she?” I ask.

Marco sighs. “Not too good, I’m afraid. She’s exhausted, she’s hardly eating, and she’s been constantly in tears. This morning when I came in, she was saying something to herself, or maybe to him.” He shakes his head. “I’m not sure. She really seems to miss you, though. She woke up, and you weren’t here and she looked so distraught.”

My heart pangs in my chest. Do you really miss me that much when I’m not here? I haven’t been gone long, not even a full day and yet…

“I’m sorry to hear that, but I’m also not sure what more I can do for her right now.”

“Just be here for her, as much as you can. She needs you, Law. Whether she’s able to fully accept it or not.”

I take a seat by your bed. You’re all crumpled into yourself, your arms are wrapped around the blanket, Leo is buried against your chest. I can’t help but think how adorable you look like this, clutching onto that blanket as if it were me. I’m sorry that I had to leave you last night, but I’m not allowed to sleep here and if Marco is telling the truth, you must’ve been pretty upset to find me missing. Maybe one day you won’t have to miss me because I’ll always be there right beside you when you wake up.

Time passes and eventually, your eyes blink open as you sit yourself up and face me. You look so fatigued. “Hey, you doing all right? Marco tells me you’re not feeling so good.”

You shake your head and rub your arms, turning away from me. “No. It’s all been so much. The appointments, the constant flashbacks and nightmares. Thoughts of Doflamingo and what he did. It’s all I think or talk about.” I can see you once again on the verge of tears. 

I reach out and take hold of your hand. “I know, but unless you tell the doctors about what’s happened, you won’t ever heal.”

“Yeah…I just wish none of it ever happened. Why did he have to hurt me? Why did he do it, Law?” You say, eyes pleading with tears, your mouth pulled into a tight frown.

I take my free hand and caress your face. “I can’t answer that, I’m afraid. But what I know is that none of this is your fault. You didn’t deserve any of it. From now on, nobody will ever get to hurt you like that ever again. You can trust us, Y/N.”

You pull away and cross your arms. “I don’t even really understand what that means. I can sort of trust you, but as for everyone else…” Your expression softens as you tremble.

I’m stunted for words. What else could I possibly say at this point? What you need now is time, something you’ve going to have plenty of while you’re here. I know that simply showing you kindness, showing how much I care, it isn’t enough. You’re going through intensive treatments, seeing different specialists who are trying to help you work through this. Unless…

“Will you be alright if I step outside and speak with Marco for a moment?”

“Yeah, I think so.” You pick up Leo and place him in your lap, wrapping him in a tight hold.

I stand up and give Marco a look of acknowledgement as we walk back out into the hallway. We pause a few metres away from your room, just so we’re out of earshot, but not so far that we won’t be able to hear if anything happens.

I let out a sigh, my shoulders falling with the motion. “Marco, she needs to see Corazon and I don’t mean in a few weeks, I mean tomorrow or the next day after that. I can’t bear to keep looking at her, knowing how much she misses him.”

Marco fervently shakes his head. “Absolutely not. I’m sure Dr. Aranda would agree with me on this. She’s not ready. She’s still too vulnerable right now.”

“Too vulnerable? She’s depressed, she’s not allowed to leave her room except for appointments, she’s barely eating anything and she’s hardly touched any of the things I’ve brought in for her to keep herself busy!”

“I know, Law and I sympathise, but I’m just not sure it’s a good idea given the circumstances. I read her file, I saw what it said about him…”

I fold my arms. “And?”

He shakes his head. “And well…she might see him as some kind of threat. He played a role even involuntarily in what occurred.”

I groan. “Marco, please. I’m not sure what else to do. Can we at least ask Dr. Aranda about this?”

“I’ll ask, but I’m not making any promises. She’s just as likely to say no. Y/N has only been here for a couple of days. There’s no telling how this could affect her.” He says as he starts down the hallway. “Stay with her until I get back. Extra points if you can get her to eat something.” With that, he disappears down the corridor and out of sight.

I feel my chest tighten as I head back towards your room. Even I’m not one hundred percent sure about this, but it might be the only thing that eases some of your pain. To see him again might be very healing for you, or it might set you back even further. There’s no way of knowing right now what side of the coin you’re going to land on.

I take a seat beside you once more; you haven’t acknowledged me since I walked back in. You’re too focused on fiddling with Leo’s soft ears to bother looking at me. I reach into my bag and pull out a block of chocolate; I thought maybe something sweet, a little sugar, might help you feel better.

“Here, have some of this. I think you’ll like it.” I say, holding it out to you.

You peek at it from the corner of your eye. “What is it?”

I grin, slightly amused by your question. As if you’ve never seen the sweet substance before. “It’s chocolate. Have you never had chocolate before?”

You shake your head. “No…”

My eyes widen slightly as my chest constricts even more. “Try some. It tastes nice. Corazon and I are always arguing about which the best flavour is. He won’t touch anything too bitter like dark chocolate, while I can’t stand his preference for caramel.”

Even with my attempts at sharing playful anecdotes, you refuse to meet my gaze, still transfixed on the plush snow leopard in your lap. “No thanks. I’m not hungry.”

“You don’t eat chocolate when you’re hungry. You eat because it’s sweet and melts in your mouth. Please try some for me?” I plead.

You look over at the chocolate again, reluctantly breaking off a tiny square and popping it into your mouth. I watch as you slowly chew, the sugary sweetness filling your mouth as your expression softens. “Do you like it?”

You nod. “It tastes really good.”

“Of course it does, here have some more.” I say, breaking off a few more squares. You reluctantly take them and give me an appreciative smile as you finally meet my gaze.

Marco strides back in and nods at me, gesturing for me to follow him.

“I’ll be right back.” I say, leaving the chocolate bar on your bed as I quickly leave the room.

Back in the hallway, Marco shakes his head and sighs. “I had a chat with Dr. Aranda. I told her about what’s been going on and how you want Corazon and Y/N reunited.”

I arch an eyebrow. “And?”

“And to my surprise, she agrees with you. It’s risky, but if it means she calms down and makes more progress in her recovery, then it might well be worth the risk.”

I let out a content sigh. “I’m relieved to hear that. How soon can she see him?”

Marco scratches his head. “Well, we could arrange something for this afternoon if you’re willing to bring him here. There are a few conditions, though.”

“Oh, and what are those?”

“First, it would be a supervised visit. There’s a special room with a two-way mirror that we could use to monitor what’s going on without either of them being aware, second there would be a strict time limit of no longer than twenty minutes. Third, if at any point either myself or Dr. Aranda feels she is no longer safe, we won’t hesitate to intervene and end the meeting early.”

I exhale, “Only twenty minutes? Marco, they haven’t seen each other since the night they were rescued. That’s not nearly enough time.”

He shakes his head. “I’m sorry, Law, but it’s not up to me. Besides, we might give them longer if this first meeting goes well. It depends.” He shrugs as he wanders off back to your room. He quickly pauses and spins around. “Oh, and one more thing, Dr. Aranda said it’s better if we don’t tell Y/N in advance. When it’s time, we’re just supposed to tell her she has another appointment. That way, she won’t have time to get too worked up about anything.”

I nod. “Alright then, shall I head home now and retrieve Corazon?”

“Sure. I’ll let her know you’ll be popping out for a bit. Did you get her to eat anything?”

“Yeah, just some chocolate. Turns out she’s never tried it before.”

Marco gives me a quizzical look. “Really? Huh. That girl never ceases to amaze me.” He says as he heads back to your room.

I head back out, eager to make as a quick a journey home as possible to get Corazon. I just hope you’ll be alright seeing him again. You’ve both been through a lot. Maybe this is what you both need.

 

~o00o~

 

You begrudgingly open up your colouring book, allowing yourself a moment to put some pencil to page. But as you try to stay focused on staying within the lines, more unwanted thoughts creep into your mind.

Don’t you see, pet? Law has abandoned you once again. He’s not coming back because he never wanted you. Corazon is so disgusted by you he’ll never want to lay eyes on you ever again. Just admit to yourself, you’re worthless. You’re just my filthy little plaything, my cockslut, my whore!

“Shut up, shut up, shut up! I can’t take it anymore!” You shout as you throw aside your colouring book and pencils to the floor, making a loud noise as they collide with the cold tiled ground. “Just please leave me alone, please!” You wail, your cries filling the room as you clutch your knees up against your chest.

Marco scurries in, rushing to your side as he places a hand on your shoulder. “It’s alright, you’re alright, Y/N. Try to breathe for me, okay?” He says, but his words might as well be gibberish as you continue to whimper and sob.

You feel yourself falling as you lay down on your side; the world faltering around you.

A short while passes as you lay there, your face flushed with tears. You hear Marco speaking in a hushed tone to someone nearby, but you don’t look, choosing instead to stay idle as the sound of more hurried footsteps echoes around you.

Marco gently shakes you. “Hey, you’ve got another appointment to get to. Can you sit up for me?”

You sit yourself up, lazily rubbing at your eyes as you peer up at him. “What? But I’ve already met with Dr. Aranda today.”

“I know, but there’s another appointment scheduled for today and it’s really important that you attend. Here, let me grab you something warm for you to wear.” You watch as he grabs a soft purple hoodie and a pair of fuzzy slippers for your feet. “The ward can get pretty cold, so hopefully these will keep you warm.”

You slip on the jumper and slide into the soft slippers as you follow Marco out of your room and down a long and winding series of passageways. You walk for what feels like an eternity, passing countless doors and rooms along your way before finally stopping outside of one.

He scans his keycard and opens the door for you; you step inside. The room is bright and colourful, with a couple of sofas, a few small tables and chairs, posters splayed across the walls. A wide mirror sits above a cabinet full of toys and games, your timid reflection staring back at you now as you take it all in. It’s certainly a stark contrast to the room you were just in.

You turn to face Marco. “Wait, who is the appointment with? Nobody else is here.”

“Don’t worry, they’ll be here soon enough. Have a seat.” He says, gesturing to one of the bright green sofas.

Your stomach feels like it’s twisted into knots, your chest constricts with every breath as beads of sweats form on your skin. You can hardly breathe. You sit down on the sofa, fidgeting with the zip of your hoodie. You sit and wait for the longest time until the sound of the door opening jolts you out of your dazed state.

Your eyes lock onto the door opening as a massive figure steps through, slowly coming into view. You bolt up out of your seat as you take a few steps back. It’s him. He’s come to take you back. Your heart races. Tears stream down your face as you cry out, “Please, no! Don’t take me back, not again!” You hurry backwards, but you catch your foot on something causing you to fall over backwards.

Now in a vulnerable position, your breathing rapidly fastening as you watch on in horror as he comes closer into view. His impossible size towering over you, his long legs making quick work off the small distance between you. You shut your eyes as you avert your gaze. You feel sick. This can’t be happening. You can’t go back there. Not again.

The distinct scent of cigarettes and alcohol fill the air as the person grows ever nearer. That’s when a gruff voice finally speaks. “Hey, it’s okay. Y/N, it’s me. I’m not going to hurt you.”

That voice…it doesn’t belong to Doflamingo. No, it’s the voice of the man who saved you. Who has kept you under his protection? Could it be? You slowly flutter open your eyes as you stare directly into the concerned gaze of Corazon. His eyes full of unwavering sympathy, he looks at you as if you’re some helpless kitten he’s found astray.

“It’s alright. You don’t need to be afraid.” He says, crouched down in front of you, lending out his hand.

“Corazon, I—” You try to speak but you cut yourself short. What could you possibly say to him? After everything you’ve done, everything Doflamingo made you do. You stand up, uneasily rising to your feet as more tears threaten to sprout from you. “I’m sorry!” You cry out as you finally succumb to your emotions, helplessly sobbing as you stand before him.

Corazon flicks his gaze over to the mirror. A look of recognition spreads across his face as he looks back at you. “Hey…it’s okay, Y/N. You don’t need to be sorry. None of it is your fault.”

“But I…but he….”

“I know, I know. It’s okay though. I’m not mad or upset with you. It was my job to protect you, and I failed. I’m the one who should be sorry.”

You shake your head. “Corazon…”

“Please, you need to listen to me now, Y/N. None of this has ever been your fault. You’re not to blame for any of the things that have happened to you.”

You stare at him with wide eyes, desperately searching his crimson for some sign of insincerity, but you finally only a sense of comfort. You murmur, “What happens now?”

“Now, you stay here and you keep seeing the doctors and you let them help you. You need to heal, Y/N.”

You look down. “I suppose. I thought I would never see you again. Doflamingo kept telling me you would never want to see me again.”

He arches an eyebrow as he carefully studies you, trying to ascertain the meaning of your words. “What do you mean? Doflamingo isn’t here. He’s in prison awaiting his sentencing. How…” That’s when Corazon takes in a sharp breath. “Oh…Y/N, I know this is hard, but you can’t keep bearing his words. They’re irrelevant.”

You pull your lips into a firm frown. “But…but…”

Corazon wearily shakes his head. “Law and I, we care so much about you. That’s why we brought you here. If we have to remind you of your worthiness, of what you deserve, of how you should be treated, then we will. We’ll never stop reminding you. Believe me when I say Y/N. It’s not your fault, it never was.”

You want to say something in response, but you’re interrupted by the sound of the door opening once more as Marco steps in. “Times up. Y/N, you need to return to your room now.”

“But wait, Corazon only just got here! Can’t he stay a bit longer?” You plead.

Marco shakes his head. “I’m afraid not. Maybe we can arrange another visit for you some other time.”

“Huh? But…. no…please…”

Corazon reaches out and grabs your arm. “It will be alright, I’ll see you again real soon.”

“I guess this is goodbye. I really missed you, Corazon. Thank you for not being upset with me.” You say quietly before following Marco out of the room, leaving Corazon with a dumbfounded look on his face as he watches you leave.

Maybe someday you’ll be able to forgive yourself. But for now, all you can do is hope that things will get better. That the voices will finally quieten, that you’ll be able to reconcile with all of your feelings. For now, you have to keep pressing forwards as the doctors try their best to help you.

 

~o00o~

 

“Well, I’d say that went rather well, all things considering.” Dr. Aranda remarks, clutching a clipboard in her hands.

“She looked so afraid. I’m glad Corazon could calm her down.”

Dr Aranda nods. “Yes, her fear is a natural response. There was no way we could have predicted what sort of reaction she was going to have.”

“I’m still not sure if this will have helped her or not.”

Dr. Aranda turns to me now. “I think this is progress. They’ve broken the ice at least. I’m going to type up my report, check in with your friend and Dr. Marco.”

With that, she leaves the small room. I follow her out into the hallway and head back to your room. Standing outside are Marco and Corazon, having a discussion.

“You did what you could. She’s still in an incredibly vulnerable place at the moment.”

Corazon huffs. “I can see that. She thought I was my brother. She was terrified of me. It’s not a look I like to be on the receiving end of.”

“Corazon.” I call out, catching his attention as I approach. I stop just in front of him. “You doing okay?”

He nods. “Yeah…” I watch his eyes flicker with a profound sadness as he glances away.

“Marco, do you mind looking after Y/N for a bit? I would like to speak with Corazon alone.”

He quickly darts his gaze between us before abruptly nodding. “Of course, take your time.” He says before disappearing back into your room.

Now that we’re alone, I turn to Corazon. But before I can say anything, he starts, “Law…I…”

“It’s okay.”

He shakes his head. “No. It isn’t. I wasn’t sure what to expect coming here today, but it sure wasn’t that. She’s…” He lets out a deep sigh as a few tears form around his eyes. “Law.” He swallows hard now, fighting back his tears. “I don’t know what to say.” He finally says, slumping against the wall behind him.

“It’s alright. This has all probably come as quite a shock for you. Since she left the hospital, she’s been emotionally volatile. I’ve tried my best to be there for her, but even that doesn’t seem like enough. She just needs time, I think.”

He nods. “Yeah, probably. Did you end up getting her a present?”

I grin. “Of course I did. I got her a snow leopard plushie from the souvenir shop, like you said.”

A small smile creeps onto his face. “You’re so predictable.”

“For your information, she loved it. She named it and everything.” I retort.

Corazon quizzes his eyebrow. “Oh yeah? What did she call it?”

I feel my cheeks burn up at the memory of you holding Leo for the first time, proudly proclaiming his name. “Leo…”

He chuckles. “At the very least, she likes your gift. Has she been up to much else?”

“No, she barely eats and sometimes I’ll catch her reading, but Marco told me he found her pencils and colouring book on the floor earlier. Said she was really upset. Seems like nothing can keep her calm anymore…”

Corazon sighs in resignation. “Except for you.”

“Huh?”

“Don’t play dumb with me, Law. I saw the way you two were curled up on the bed after we first brought her back from the hospital. You appear to be about the only damn thing that can soothe her, keep her calm. I’m not sure why, but for whatever reason, she’s drawn to you.”

I take a step back, running a hand through my unwashed hair. “No, no. I’m just the only person she’s spent much time with since she was brought back. I’m not special, Corazon.”

“She clearly thinks so.” He says bluntly.

I stop pacing. My chest constricts as I swallow hard. “Corazon, you can’t just make assumptions. She’s just confused, is all. Once she’s recovered a bit more, I’m sure she’ll start treating me like normal.”

Corazon tilts his head down, his crimson gaze staring directly into mine. “No, she won’t, Law. Y/N may be naïve, but she’s not stupid. She’s gonna catch on pretty quick to how she truly feels and then…”

I arch my brow. “And then?”

“She will fall madly in love with you.” He states flatly.

I shake my head. “Don’t play games with me, Corazon.”

“Games are for winners and losers. As far as I’m concerned, if this were a game, you’ve already won.”

“What?”

He huffs. “Law, from the very moment you first saw her, lying in the trauma ward, did you not feel something? Like the fabled piece of a puzzle had at long last fallen into place?”

I squint my eyes as I think back to that night. If I’m being honest with myself, seeing you at all was quite a shock, let alone the state you were in. Then again, it did sort of feel like I had been waiting for something, but I wasn’t sure what. Only now, in hindsight, can I see you were the missing piece. The last part of the puzzle, to complete our family and maybe even my heart.

“I suppose. That still doesn’t mean she holds feelings for me, though. Corazon, she’s been through an unimaginable amount of trauma and is vulnerable right now. I can’t just waltz in there and proclaim to her how I truly feel.”

“I’m not telling you to. All I’m saying is that when she does finally recover, I wouldn’t be at all surprised if she realises she feels the same way you do.”

I fold my arms. “That’s nonsense. She’s just confused because no one’s ever treated her with any sort of kindness before.”

“You can keep denying it all you want, but the truth is plain as day. Sooner or later, she’s gonna catch on to how she really feels and when she does…”

I grind my teeth. “That’s not going to happen. This is all just a silly crush. I’ll get over it, eventually.”

He shakes his head more firmly now. “No, Law. You won’t. Why can’t you accept that? What’s so wrong with having feelings for her?”

I scrunch up my fists, my frustration boiling over. “Because she deserves better! Because after everything that’s happened, she deserves someone who can give her the world, give her the love she deserves!”

Corazon stares back at me with a wide gaze. “Law…is that how you really feel? Like you’re not enough for her?”

I let out a sigh. “Yes.”

He rests his hand on my shoulder. “Law, I say this purely out of love. No one else could love her the way you do. You’ve seen her through it all and yet you choose to love her, anyway. You’ve never faltered, your patience has been unwavering. She would be lucky to have you, any woman would.”

I shrug. “Yeah, well, I mean I sort of had to, didn’t I? She needed someone to be there for her. I just happened to be the first one in the room.”

“And you don’t feel burdened by her?

I scrunch up my nose. “Of course not! Why would you—”

“And there haven’t been times when you’ve missed her or thought about her or fantasied about her?” He asks with a sly grin.

My blood runs cold at the last part as I sheepishly look away. “I mean, yeah… maybe I’ve thought about her.”

“And you feel absolutely no urge anytime she’s near to tell her how you feel or even express it with your actions?”

“Maybe just a little…”

“But you’re sure that you’re not in love with her and that there’s no way she could ever feel the same way?”

I nod. “Right. There’s no way.”

A sudden, throbbing pain shoots through my head as Corazon’s massive hand slams into the back of my head. “Ow! What the hell was that for?” I furiously rub my head to soothe myself from Corazon’s sudden assault.

“Law, you may be smart. You may be well read. You’re definitely an excellent doctor and a world class surgeon, but you really, really need to pull your head out of your ass.”

“What? What are you talking about?”

“Just admit to yourself that you’re in love with her and accept the high probability that she does indeed feel the same way. Even if she doesn’t realise it yet.”

“Corazon. You can’t be serious.”

“I don’t joke about matters of the heart, Law. In this crazy mixed up world, you two found each other, and it is my assertion that you two belong together. So if I were you, I wouldn’t take too long telling her exactly how you feel. After all, this is over when she’s recovered. Tell her.”

“And what if she doesn’t feel the same way and I end up making a fool of myself? How do we know she hasn’t sworn off men altogether?”

“Has she not spent plenty of time around you? Did she not let you hold her when she was upset? Do you really think she’s so far gone that she won’t trust you? Cause that looks like trust to me.”

“Even if hypothetically she felt the same way, and we somehow got together, there’s still another problem. I spend a lot of time working, won’t she get lonely? I mean, Marco tells me she misses me so much already and I’m only gone for a few hours at a time. What happens when I have extended night shifts at the hospital?”

“I wouldn’t worry yourself with that just yet. Besides, that gives me an idea. Why don’t the three of us all take a short holiday somewhere? My family owns a beach house. We could spend a few days there once the weather is warmer.”

I nod. “Yeah, that sounds kind of nice. Still, you really think she’ll still want me once she’s no longer struggling?”

Corazon smiles. “Yeah, I think she will. Speaking of, you should really go check on her. You’ve been gone for a while now.”

“Yeah, I probably should. I’ll see you later. Thanks for coming to see her.”

“No worries. Take care of yourself, Law.”

With that, he heads back down the hallway and disappears out of sight. My heart is racing and my mind is spinning with all kinds of thoughts. Mostly of how nice a spring vacation in Corazon’s beach house would be, taking you to the ocean. I wonder if you know how to swim. I could teach you, let the water heal your soul as much as the treatments have healed your mind.

Yes, that sounds perfect. I just hope you’ll be able to heal enough by the time the weather warms up for you to be ready for something like that. You deserve a holiday, a reprieve from all the hard balls life has thrown at you, a chance to see the majesty of the sunset, smell the salty sea air, feel the sand between your toes and maybe, just maybe figure out your feelings.

 

~o00o~

 

Back in your room, you fiddle with Leo as Dr. Marco has discussions with everyone outside. He abruptly walks back in, a warm smile on his face. You look up at him, still trying to find any words you can say, but nothing comes. Just an endless longing for something you can’t quite describe, a kind of warmth that evaporated itself once you awoke earlier that morning to find Law wasn’t there. Is that what you’re missing? Not just Law, but the feeling that you get every time he’s near. You feel safe; you feel whole and without him, all you feel is empty, devoid of any feeling at all.

“It’s alright.” Marco begins, taking a seat on your bed. “I understand how difficult it must’ve been seeing Corazon again. I know you weren’t expecting it.”

“I miss him. He’s the one who rescued me. I wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for Corazon.”

“I know, but right now, you need a little more time. Tomorrow I’d like for you to see Dr. Cameron again. He might be able to put you on some medications that could help with your nightmares and hallucinations, maybe even lift your depression.”

You tilt your head. “Huh? I’m not depressed.”

“Y/N, you’ve hardly smiled since I first got here. You don’t want to do any of the activities that we have for you. You’re not eating anywhere near enough and you’re almost always in tears. To put it simply, you’re depressed.”

You stare down at the bed. “I guess. I just feel so…hollow. Like, am I even a person anymore? Or just the hollowed shell that Doflamingo left me as?” 

Marco’s eyes widen at the surprising depth of your question, even if it’s one meant for introspection rather than a concrete answer. He sits there for a moment, humming as he tries to come up with a response. Finally, he says, “I think you would really benefit from some antidepressants, maybe a mood stabiliser? I’m going to ask Dr. Cameron about it.”

You huff. “Of course you don’t want to answer my question because you already know the truth. I’m nothing. I don’t even know who I am! I’m just a broken toy.” You say more quietly, curling in on yourself.

Marco turns away, his attention grabbed by someone entering the room. He exchanges glances with Law, shaking his head as he sits up. You can hear them whispering, but this time you don’t hear what they’re saying. They’re hushed tones too quiet for you to register any words.

Law walks over to you now, his eyes filled with concern, his mouth a harsh line, his hair still as unkempt as before. He takes a seat beside you; you look at him and his eyes are pleading as if to tell you he would give you the world if he could, if that would take away all your pain and suffering.

You look towards the door but Marco is already gone, leaving you alone with Law once more. You exhale, your shoulders relaxing. “Dr. Marco wants to put me on all these medications, saying that they’ll help. But what if they just make me numb instead?”

“He’s not wrong. Medicine might help you feel better. You have to at least try them and there is more than one kind of each medication. If one doesn’t work, you could try another.”

“That all sounds so exhausting.”

“It can be, but you have to trust us, Y/N. Things will get better. You’ll see.”

“Sure. Whatever.” You shrug your shoulders as you lay down on your bed.

“Hey don’t be like that, believe me. You’ve only been here a couple of days. These things take time.”

You want to believe Law, to take to heart what he’s telling you, but all you feel is apathetic. You’re so tired. All you think about is Doflamingo. All you can talk about is Doflamingo. You have nightmares about him; you hear him in your head all day long. As you live and breathe, even with him gone, you still feel his presence surrounding you everywhere you go. Hanging over you like a thick fog that clouds all your thoughts and confuses your feelings.

You sit yourself up, finding one last gasp of energy to hold yourself in a place as you look at Law. Tears slew your cheeks as you mumble out your next words. “Law…I’m so tired. Please, do whatever you have to, just make him go away.”

Law looks at you with all the love and tenderness he can manage, his own mouth quivering as tears fill his eyes. He nods, taking your hand in his own. “I will, I promise. Just rest for me now, okay?”

You nod in return before returning to your position on the bed. Law hands you Leo as you cuddle him against your chest. You close your eyes and take in the stillness, the quiet of the moment as everything fades from view and you fall asleep.

 

~o00o~

 

A week passes and while you’re have yet to have another meeting with Corazon, you have been placed on a cocktail of medications that the doctors all agree will be to your benefit. They mostly leave you feeling nauseated and tired. But slowly you feel something shifting, the voices are quietening; you feel less miserable and a part of you is growing used to the new rhythm that your life has taken.

Each morning, Michael or Dr. Marco come in with breakfast. They check your blood pressure, your vitals, ask you how you’re feeling and then escort you to your daily appointment with Dr. Aranda where you do intense two hourly sessions of EMDR therapy. These sessions often leave you feeling rather drained so you usually rest for a bit afterwards. Later on, Law will come around sometimes with a new Sora comic for you to read or board game to play together. He will stay for a few hours and then head home to spend time with Corazon.

In the evening, you’re given your medications with dinner, you take a shower, Dr. Marco inspects your dressings and then it is off to sleep. Each day blurs into the next, with nothing of consequence to differentiate them.

Dr. Aranda tells you that you’re making substantial progress, as you’ve been reprocessing your memories and slowly coming to grips with everything that’s happened to you. When you’re alone, you like to spend time just window watching. This time of year, the snow is falling outside and you can imagine how cold it must be. You wonder every day how much longer, how many more hours and days will you spend inside these walls?

One afternoon, you’re interrupted from your thoughts by Dr. Marco telling you that you have another meeting with Corazon. While you feel slightly apprehensive at the prospect, after what happened last time, a part of you feels relieved he hasn’t given up on you.

You head back to the same room as before and take a seat on the couch, this time feeling calmer than before. You wonder if the medications keep you from being constantly hypervigilant.

Corazon strides in a short time later with a warm smile on his face, long black feathered coat fluffing about as he walks up to you. You greet him with a smile but still keep your distance. He takes a seat beside you, towering over you even still.

You bite your lip as you look up at him, stuck for words. He breaks the silence. “How are you holding up? Feeling any better since last week?” He asks, resting his arm along the back of the sofa.

You nod. “Yeah, I think so. The doctors put me on some new medications. I think they’re helping. I don’t hear voices so much anymore. I’m even sleeping better at night.”

His eyes soften as he smiles. “I’m glad to hear it. What about your sessions with Dr. Aranda? How do you feel about those?”

You nonchalantly shrug your shoulders. “They’re okay. It’s draining doing them every day. I often feel so tired afterwards. I’ve missed you, Corazon. Even with Law visiting every day, it’s not the same. I don’t understand why they won’t let me see you more often.” You focus on the floor.

He lets out a sigh. “I think it’s because I was involved with what happened to you when we were abducted. What Doflamingo made you do…”

Your chest tightens as you intake a sharp breath. “Yeah…maybe. I still don’t really know how to feel about all of that. I still feel so much shame and guilt towards it. I never imagined Doflamingo would force me to do those things. I really am sorry, Corazon.” You look up at him and notice how his smile has faded, replaced with a saddened but transfixed expression.

He shakes his head. “You mustn’t apologise. I only wanted to keep you safe. You deserved better.”

“Still, how do we move past this? How do we let go of everything that’s happened and allow for things to be normal? If there ever really was any normalcy to begin with.”

Corazon pauses and considers what’s he about to say. After a moment of reflection, he says, “I think as long as you know that none of what happened is your fault and you don’t resent me for my part in all of this, I think we’ll be okay.”

“Resent you? Corazon, I could never!”

He smiles. “Then it’s settled. Just focus on your recovery. I can see that Dr. Marco has removed most of your bandages. Are you feeling better, physically?”

You nod. “Yeah, a little. It’s Law who’s been checking my injuries, actually…”

He arches his brow slightly, but doesn’t prod any further, instead choosing to reach down in front of him and pull something from his bag. “I got you something. I hoped that if you read it, you might find even the smallest sense of peace.”

He hands you a small, hardback book with a navy-blue spine and a sketchy drawing of a small boy and a fox on the front. “The Boy and the Fox.”

He fervently nods and smiles. “That’s right. It’s only a short book; it tells a simple story. Try it. I think you’ll like it.”

“Thank you, I will.” You clutch the book against your chest. “Corazon, can I ask you something?” You look up at him.

“What’s up?”

You bite your lip as you glance away. “This might seem like a weird thing to ask but, when I first came here, I was having all these nightmares, and I was always hearing Doflamingo’s voice in my head. Did you ever experience anything like that?”

Corazon’s gaze softens as he takes in your words. “I can’t say I’ve ever heard voices, but yes, I’ve been having nightmares. You’re not alone in that, Y/N.”

“Okay.”

A knock on the door jilts you out of your conversation as Dr. Marco opens the door to let you know that your time is up. It’s never enough time, but you relish every minute that they’ll allow you to spend with Corazon. Seeing him again has been so comforting and to know that you aren’t alone, that you share this burden together in a small way, makes saying goodbye a little easier.

 

~o00o~

 

Several more weeks pass as the new medications that you’ve been put on take effect, quelling the invasive thoughts and cruel remarks, your nightmares becoming less frequent as your mind and body finally heal. With your bandages off, you can fully see what remains of your injuries. Little but a few scars on your thighs and wrists. While they remain a painful reminder of Doflamingo’s horrendous mistreatment and brutal punishments, they now exist as part of you and the person you are becoming.

All the doctors are pleased with your newfound mental state. You feel calmer, less hypervigilant than before. You still get scared, somewhat easily, and often find yourself anxious when having to attend your regular appointments, but you are healing. You are officially on the road to recovery, however long it may take.

You’ve even found that with your mind less clouded by the vicious words of your former abuser, you feel more mentally free to take another glimpse into the world of Sora Warrior of the Sea. But this afternoon, having finished yet another one of Law’s comics, you find yourself drawn to the hardback novel Corazon gave you.

You open it up to find a short dedication, but what grabs you is what lies beyond the cover pages. The scratchy yet fluid lines and soft watercolours tell the visual element of the story, while a sparse number of words tell the rest. The story follows a young boy who feels lost and alone when he encounters a fox. The fox and the boy are never given names or any sort of defining personalities, instead allowing you to see yourself in them.. The boy trots along as the fox gives him sage advice. You drink in every word, finding a sense of peace, of comfort in the simple phrases and plaintive words of encouragement.

When you’re done, you put the book down. Yet, as more days pass, you read it repeatedly. Not as to decipher any new meaning in the text but to recapture the feeling, the feeling of safety that the book so beautifully preserved in its pages.

One afternoon as the light streams in through the window, a dense layer of snow outside and a slight bite to the air, you are once again curled up in your hospital bed, your mind lost in the words so neatly typed into the pages.

“You really like that one, huh?” Law asks, as he strolls in.

His voice abruptly pulls you from your reading as you look up at him. “Oh, yes. Corazon gave it to me.”

He smiles. “I know. I’ve hardly seen you with anything else in your hands besides that book. I’m rather fond of it myself.”

You mark your page and put the book aside. “Have you come with another game for us to play or a new comic for me to read?” You ask, sitting yourself up.

“No, actually, I came to tell you that your time is nearly up. Dr. Aranda said that you might be ready to go home soon.”

You tilt your head. “Really? But it’s only been a month.”

“Yes, but she feels, given the number of sessions you’ve had with her and the way the new drugs are taking effect, you might be safe to come back home.”

You frown. “What do you mean, safe?”

He takes a seat on the stool by your bed. “Maybe safe wasn’t the right word. I only meant that your condition is more stable than it was before. You’re smiling more, you’re reading. Marco told me you’re eating more now too, which is a relief. You should be proud of the progress you’ve made. Besides, wouldn’t you like to come home and spend Christmas with me and Corazon?” He asks, flashing yet another warm smile at you.

You nod. “I suppose…the last time I shared Christmas with anyone was with my parents before they died. I’ve not known it to be an occasion of much joy or happiness since. Each year ending only marked another that I had endured…”

“Which is why I want to make your first festive season with us even more special. You deserve to feel happy; Y/N. Keep up with your treatments and hopefully they’ll be discharge you by Christmas Eve.”

You feel a warmth building up inside you, your heart beating against your chest as you try to hold it all in. You want to preserve these feelings, to stay holding on to how hopeful you feel. The thought of celebrating the holidays again for the first time in many years feels you with a renewed sense of peace and a hopefulness you haven’t felt in a long time.

 

The news of your imminent discharge from the psych ward comes one morning when you’re invited back into Dr. Aranda’s office. You take a seat and notice the warmth in Dr. Aranda’s kind features as she smiles at you.

“Welcome back, Y/N. Please have a seat.” 

“I would like to inform you that this week is officially your last week here. I feel that you’re almost ready to be sent home. We will, of course, be continuing our sessions weekly.” She explains.

You sit forward in your chair. “You’re serious? I’ll really get to go home at the end of the week?” 

She nods and smiles. “That’s right. You’ve made a significant amount of progress, and I can tell that your condition is stabilising. It also means that you’ll be home just in time for Christmas.” 

“I’m really pleased to hear that. Law was just telling me the other day about how happy he would be if I could return in time to share the holidays with him and Corazon.”

“Well, I’m happy to report that yes, you will be. How do you feel about returning?”

You let out a sigh. “Honestly, this is the most hopeful I’ve felt in a long, long time.”

“I’m glad to hear it. Dr. Marco and Dr. Cameron have both reported to me you’re doing much better. The medications seem to work and Dr. Marco has told me how he’s noticed a definite change in your mental state.”

“Yeah, all these appointments, everything I’ve experienced…it’s been kind of a lot.”

“Indeed, it has. You’ve only just started your journey. There’s still a long way to go, but you should feel proud of how far you’ve come.”

You give her a warm smile. “Thank you.”

“Please, take care of yourself now and I’ll see you after the break.”

With that, you depart her office with a sense of finality as Michael escorts you back to your room. Knowing that your stay in the hospital is at long last almost over comes to you a great relief but leaves a bit of uncertainty about what awaits you on the other side.

 

A short while later, you're back in Dr. Cameron's office. 

“This will be our last session for a while, Y/N. How do you feel about going home?” Dr Cameron asks. 

“I’m looking forward to it, even if I am nervous about how things will be once I am. How do I know it won’t all fall apart again?” 

“I think that as long as you can remember what you’ve learned and can trust those around you, you should be okay. Often when a person experiences a great deal of trauma, the best way to heal isn’t necessarily through time, but through safety. The longer you feel safe, the easier it will be for you to fully heal.” He explains.

You look down at your wrists. Scars still mark your wrists from where they were often wrapped or clasped. Dr Cameron catches you staring and says, “I understand that some of your scars are permanent. They don’t have to be permanent reminders, you know. Instead, you can choose to see them as just another part of you. Nothing more, nothing less.”

You nod. “That makes sense. But what if one day I finally feel safe enough to trust someone and I end up wanting to be more than just friends? What if they see my scars and think that they’re ugly and are just reminders of another man’s mistreatment? What then?”

Dr Cameron smiles at you now. “I think you’ll find that with the right person. They’ll love you for more than just how you look. It’s not always important what a person appears to be on the outside, it’s what’s on the inside that counts the most.”

You try to take in what he’s saying, but in truth, you’ve honestly never even considered what a relationship would be like. You consider Law your friend and Corazon like an older brother to you. The only relationship you’ve ever had was with Doflamingo, but it’s not like you wanted to be with him. You’re still trying to wrap your head around all of this. Do you even want to be someone’s girlfriend? To find romance? 

“I think that we’re done here for today. You should probably start getting packed. You’ll be leaving in shortly..” 

You nod and leave his office. You return to your room and start going through your belongings, but you’re too distracted by your thoughts to bother packing.

It’s the end of the last day. You get to go home this afternoon. It’s been such an intense four weeks and you would hazard a guess how many appointments you’ve had, how many hours you’ve spent under the doctor’s care and guidance. In the end, it doesn’t matter.

You feel that the time you’ve spent here has been immensely beneficial, has facilitated more healing, and helped you with your recovery more than you could have possibly imagined. In a way, you’re glad you were brought here. It’s been an overall positive experience. Which you can’t say about many of the experiences you’ve had throughout your life. 

Now, all you can do is wait for someone to come by and take you home. It will probably be Law, but a tiny part of you secretly wishes that Corazon will come by one last time to see you, to take you back home. You wonder if the apartment will be decorated with a beautiful tree, lights, and stockings. If there will be colourfully wrapped gifts underneath, the smell of roast meat and pudding in the air. If maybe this new feeling you feel, this warm fluttering feeling has anything to do with how attentive Law has been since you arrived. The sound of his voice, the touch of his hand.

You shake your head, chasing away your unwanted thoughts. No, it can’t be. You’re just delirious from too little sleep and too many nights staying awake reading Sora comics and colouring in. Even after Marco told you it was lights out, you would shine the small reading light Law gave you, to stay up past bedtime enjoying the adventures of Sora, the wise gaze of the fox or finding peace in the pages of your colouring book.

You should leave your feelings to rest. Now is not the time to be fantasizing about your friend, as devilishly handsome as he may be. No matter how his voice or his hands or his smile might make you feel you have to stay focused on your recovery, to keep carrying on. To hold that light even through the darkest caves and deepest valleys. You’re safe now, that’s all that matters.

Notes:

Sorry again for the delay with the update, I did a forty hour week at work which is a lot for me and then fell ill with a really bad flair up of my chronic illness so I wasn't able to finish writing this chapter for it to be ready in time. Thankfully yesterday afternoon I started to feel a little better and was able to finish up the chapter.

While both of these chapters ended up being really long, I know that I don't want to drag this part of the story out for too long. In reality, healing is not linear and it often takes years of intense therapy in order to recover. For the sake of the fanfiction moving along and the story remaining interesting I expedited things a bit.

I still have to write the next chapter but I'm not sure when I'll feel well enough to write. I've been really sick and in a lot of pain. Hopefully the treatment works and I can go back to work and writing soon, I've been taking quite a bit of time off to deal with my illness.

Anyway, hope you all enjoyed this latest installment and I'll be back later with the next one!

Chapter 18: New Feelings

Summary:

You return home from the hospital to enjoy the holidays with Law and Corazon.

Just then, you hear a knock on the door. You turn around as a Marco opens the door.

“Y/N, you have someone here to see you,” he says with a wide grin on his face.

He moves out of the doorway, and the smiling face of Corazon quickly replaces him. You’ve only seen him a handful of times since arriving at the psych ward and just as you were wondering who would come to take you home, there he is. A warmth flows from him, a reassurance that everything will be alright.

He steps into the room, his massive frame dominating the space as his black feathered cloak swishes at the movement from his long strides. You hurry over to him and finally throw your arms around his hips as you embrace him. You’ve not felt the urge to do since that morning back at Law’s apartment when you had stumbled out of your bedroom, still reeling from your nightmare.

He wraps his arms around you as you let a few small tears seep into the soft cloth of his heart patterned shirt. He strokes the back of your head with his hand, hushing you gently as you feel your heart race. After a minute, you pull away from him and he crouches down to meet your eye level.

“You ready to come home? Are you all packed?” He asks, his gaze flicking over to the open suitcase on your bed, neatly packed with the few belongings you could bring with you.

You give him a quick nod. “Yeah, I am.”

He stands up and moves over to your bed, zipping up your suitcase and lifting it off the bed in one effortless motion. “I should probably mention that we won’t be going home straight away.”

“Where are we going?”

“To the shopping district. We’re going to buy a gift for Law.”

“Okay. I’ll be glad to see him when we get back.” 

“He would’ve collected you himself, but he’s busy making us dinner and setting everything up back at the apartment. He’s looking forward to having you home in time to share our first Christmas together.” He pulls the crimson scarf from around his neck and wraps it around yours, tying it up tight. The fabric is so soft to touch, and you relish in the feeling of it as you run your hands over it. “Now you won’t get so cold. Let’s go.”

You leave the room where you’ve spent the last four weeks, bidding Marco goodbye as you walk out. It’s been an intense month, but you’re glad for it to be over. You hold this feeling of relief, a sense of moving forwards. You hold it in as much as you can as you follow Corazon out of the hospital. In the time you’ve spent here, you’ve taken great strides in your recovery journey and can finally start a fresh chapter with Law and Corazon. 

 

~o00o~

 

As you and Corazon walk along the bustling street, snow trickles through the air, covering the footpath in a thick layer of densely fallen snow. All around you are twinkling lights in the trees, storefronts glitter and glow with cheery displays. There’s something warm and bright about this season, this holiday. Everyone around seems to be in good spirits as they buy last-minute gifts for their loved ones. You see people walking out of stores carrying presents wrapped in colourful paper and enormous bows. 

You look up at Corazon, who has a soft smile on his face. Beneath his black feathered coat is a dark woolly jumper and denim jeans. You’ve never seen him like this before. He seems so calm, so at ease. Maybe the time you spent apart from one another has helped, after all. 

Just as you’re about to stop outside a storefront, you finally speak up, breaking the silence. “Um, Corazon.” He glances down at you. “I know you said we’re buying Law a gift and I want to give him one, but I…I don’t have any money.” You explain, nervously playing with the ends of your scarf.

Corazon shakes his head. “Don’t worry about it. I’ll pay for it. Law will just be happy to receive something from you.” 

You widen your eyes at him. “Are you sure?” He nods. “What do I even get for him, though? I mean, is there anything he would like?” You ask. 

Corazon ponders for a moment before saying, “I think as long as the gift you’re giving comes from the heart, he’ll love it no matter what.” He says as he stops outside of a store. In the window display are expensive looking men’s clothing items. An item on the mannequin catches your eye. A soft-looking, deep navy-blue scarf, embroidered with tiny black hearts, adorns the mannequin’s neck.

“Uh, Corazon?” You say, catching his gaze. “Law wouldn’t own any scarves, would he?” You ask, pointing at the scarf in the window. 

“Come to think of it, I don’t think he does. He always says how he doesn’t feel the cold.” 

A frown creases your face as a pang of sadness hits you. 

Corazon quickly puts out his hands in a placating gesture and sheepishly smiles, “But hey, if you think Law will like it, then we should buy it. It suits his usual style. He prefers to wear darker colours, and the hearts are a nice touch. Come on, let’s go in and buy it.” Corazon says as he opens the door to the boutique.

You feel yourself perk up a bit. A few minutes later, Corazon purchases the scarf and its gift-wrapped. You walk back outside into the chilly afternoon air. With Law’s gift purchased, it’s time to head home. 

 

~o00o~

 

Back at Law’s apartment, you can already smell something delicious being prepared in the kitchen even while you’re standing outside with Corazon. He pushes open the door and lets you inside. You feel your heart thud at the sight. 

Beautiful decorations adorn the entire living area of the apartment, from the softly lit tree to the stockings hanging beside it. A vibrantly decorated table sits in the centre of the room, and pleasant-smelling candles burn around it.

“Welcome home, Y/N,” Law says as he walks over to you. “Merry Christmas. I hope you’re ready for the festivities.” He says, with a soft smile.

You smile and nod at him. “Yeah, I think so. Corazon and I were just out shopping. We got you a present!” 

Law smirks. “Is that so? In that case, put it under the tree.”

You look at him, confused. “Huh? You don’t want to open it now?” 

Law shakes his head. “We don’t open presents until tomorrow, Christmas Day. Tonight is Christmas Eve. Therefore, it’s not time just yet. I am looking forward to finding out what it is, though.” He says, returning to the kitchen as he’s still preparing what appears to be some kind of feast. 

You place the present under the tree, as Law asked. There are already several other gifts under the tree. You wonder what sorts of things people usually buy each other for Christmas. Your parents never had money for things like Christmas gifts. Every penny was scrupled and save just to keep the lights on and a roof over your head. Your Mother always said that the only present she ever needed was knowing she had a loving daughter. You smile at the memory, catching a tear as it falls. 

“Hey, Y/N.” Law calls out, pulling you from your reverie. “Why don’t you get unpacked and have a shower while I finish up here? Dinner should be ready soon. I was thinking afterwards we could all sit down and watch a movie.”

You nod. “Okay, that sounds nice.” You take your luggage into your bedroom and unpack your belongings. Once you’re done, you head into the bathroom and turn on the hot water. The room quickly fills up with steam as you undress. Your wounds, your bruises, and all the marks that Doflamingo inflicted on you have finally healed, leaving you with only scars. You try to remind yourself that they’re not a reminder of his abuse but are now simply part of you, part of your skin. 

You hop into the shower and as the warm water rushes over you; you feel yourself fully relax. You think back to the last four weeks and how much you’ve healed. You’re finally home, you’re back where you belong. Before too long, you turn off the hot water and step out, getting dressed in some warm, comfortable clothes as you return to the living area.

Law is plating up food while Corazon appears to be pouring himself some kind of drink. It looks a lot like the stuff Doflamingo would drink all the time. He often had a heavy glass in his hand, filled with a dark red liquid. “Hey, Corazon, what’s that?” You ask.

“This is red wine. It’s quite rich though. Do you want to taste it?” He asks, offering you his glass.

You take the glass from his hand and gently sip. The flavour hits your tastebuds immediately and you feel yourself scrunch up your nose. “It’s so strong.”

Corazon laughs. “I didn’t think you’d like it. You’ll probably find that you prefer white wine to red. It’s not as rich in flavour, but it’s gentler on the taste buds.” He pours you a glass and you take a hesitant sip, enjoying the sweetness of the grapes as they hit your tastebuds.

“I think I like this better, thank you.”

“Thought so. Why don’t you take a seat? Dinner’s nearly ready.”

You take a seat, there’s so much delicious food. You look up and Law has his glass raised, as does Corazon. You raise your glass as well, even if you aren’t sure why.

“To Y/N, we’re so happy to have you home finally. We wish you a Merry Christmas, a Happy New Year, and hope that you’re able to find plenty of joy, laughter, and love in the year to come.” Law says, beaming at you. “Cheers!” He cries out and you all clink your glasses together.

The three of you sit and dig into a tremendous Christmas Eve feast. Law has already said that there’s more than enough food. You have more than your fair share of delicious roast turkey, hot veggies, an assortment of side dishes and gravy. After dinner, you gather in front of the TV, and Law puts on another movie. It’s an old black and white film, about a man regretting his life choices, wishing for his death. Before long, an angel appears and grants the man’s wishes, as if he was never born. Before you could see the movie to its conclusion, you can’t keep your eyes open anymore. Maybe it’s the food or the alcohol talking, but you slowly drift off to sleep, curled up into Corazon’s side, face nestled in his feathery coat.

 

~o00o~

 

I’m sitting with Corazon as the credits roll on the film. “Did you like the movie, Y/N?” I ask aloud. 

Suddenly, Corazon nudges my arm with his elbow. “She’s fast asleep. Guess she couldn’t handle her liquor after all.” He grins, staring down at you as you nuzzle his soft coat

I look over at you; you look so content and the way you’ve snuggled into Corazon’s massive cloak is so cute. I can’t help but smile at you now. I hope you’ve enjoyed your first-ever Christmas Eve. I tried my best to make it extra special. 

“I know that look,” Corazon says, grinning at me.

“What look?”

“The look of someone who is madly in love. Just admit it, you’re completely infatuated with her. Why don’t you just tell her? Tomorrow even. Then you can finally do the gentlemanly thing and take her on a date.”

I fervently shake my head. “I can’t do that! She’s only just got back.” I say in a hushed voice.

“Law, eventually you’re going to have to tell her. Besides, I’m not sure how much more of your pining I can take.”

I look down at you again. “Yeah, I know. But it doesn’t seem fair to spring this on her so soon.”

Corazon stretches out his arms, yawning at the effort. “Maybe, but promise you’ll tell her soon.”

“I promise, I will tell her soon. Just give me some time.” I stand up now, “I’m going to take Y/N to bed. Are you going to sleep here tonight?” I ask Corazon. 

“Yeah, I’ve been drinking, so I probably shouldn’t drive. Besides, tomorrow is Christmas Day, and I know that Y/N will want to spend it with the both of us.” He says, stroking your hair lightly with his hand

I nod. “Alright. Sounds good.” I say as reach down to pull you into my arms. Even as I’m picking you up, you don’t stir. I carry you into your bedroom. With one hand, I pull away the covers and lay you down on the mattress. I bundle you up in blankets, making sure you’ll be plenty warm.

Your eyes flutter open as you look at me. “Law…” You sit up slightly. “Stay with me…please.” You murmur.

My heart swells at your invitation, but a part of me hesitates. I’m not even sure if you reciprocate my feelings and here you are, inviting me back into your bed once more. “Y/N, aren’t you used to sleeping on your own?”

You softly nod and glance away. “I am…but I always sleep best with you next to me. Please, just for tonight. I’ve really missed you.”

The pleading looks in your eyes, the flush of your cheeks. Any weaker man would certainly be more than taking advantage of the situation. A heat forms in the pool of my belly as I lean in closer, desperately resisting the urge to kiss you. “Alright, just for tonight.”

You shuffle over in the bed and lift the covers; I slide in next to you and lay on my side, facing you. Your eyes are already closed, you look so peaceful like this. I take a few deep breaths. My heart is already racing just from how close our bodies are. I close my eyes and try to allow myself to fall into a deep sleep.

But before I can relax fully, I feel you move, and that’s when you press your face and head into my chest, nuzzling the cotton fabric of my t-shirt. Your hands gripping my shirt. I can tell you’re half asleep and that’s when I make the impulsive decision to plant the lightest of kisses on your head.

“Good night, Y/N. Sleep well.” I whisper into the darkness, and I watch as the tiniest of smiles appear on your face.

As much as I long, as I ache to do so much more than just giving you the smallest hint of affection, I know for now I need to take things slow with you. If inviting me into your bed, wanting to be close to me and smiling in your half-asleep state is anything to go by, then there may indeed be a good chance that you might feel the same way.

 

~o00o~

 

The next morning, I’m standing over the stove, making a fresh batch of pancakes as you slowly make your way over to the kitchen. You softly smile through a half-lidded gaze as you walk up to me. Peering into the frying pan, I watch as you eagerly lick your lips. I smile. You’re so cute when you’re half asleep and already staking out breakfast.

“They’re not ready yet. Why don’t you sit down and wait?” I ask, waving the spatula around. For a split second, I see you ever so slightly flinch at the movement, but a second later you’ve grabbed the spatula from my hand and are now eagerly licking the pancake batter residue from it. “Hey!” I reach out to retrieve it from you, but you give me an effortless playful smirk before backing away from the stovetop, the spatula still held up to your mouth. “Give it back!” I call out, as I advance towards you.

“You shouldn’t have let your guard down.” You tease, running around to the other side of the counter. I can still hear the pancakes sizzling away in the pan, and they’ll burn if I don’t catch you and retrieve the spatula.

That’s when I hear Corazon stir on the lounge as he sits up, “Hey, what’s going on?” He says through a muffled yawn as he rubs remnants of sleep from his eyes.

You turn your attention towards him, and I use your momentary distraction to my advantage, running up behind you and wrapping my arms around your waist before hastily retrieving the spatula from your grip.

“Hey!” You squeal, but you don’t retaliate. You don’t even ask me to let you go.

I lean in close and whisper hotly against your ear. “If you didn’t want to get caught, you shouldn’t have let your guard down.” I let you go then and return to the stove, flipping the pancakes right as they’re on the precipice of being overcooked.

When I look back at you, I notice how your entire face has gone beet red, and I can only wonder if it’s from embarrassment or lingering affection. I turn back to the stove, grinning to myself. A part of me can sense that we’re making progress, little by little.

Corazon fully pulls himself off the couch and stumbles into the kitchen before making himself a coffee. “What sort of shenanigans are you two getting up to so early in the morning?”

“None that you need to concern yourself with, Corazon. We’re just having a bit of fun, aren’t we, Y/N?” I ask, turning to face you.

You wiffle your head as you hide your face behind your palms. Your cheeks and neck are still flushed bright red.

Corazon glances between the two of us before shaking his head, a knowing smile on his lips.

When breakfast is finally ready, we all sit down to eat and while the eating of the meal isn’t as chaotic as the making of it, it feels nice to be sharing a meal again, all of three of us. One of those little things you eventually take for granted before it disappears entirely, and you miss it.

 

~o00o~

 

With breakfast done and over with (and more than a few sideways glances from Law) you can’t help but feel excited by the prospect of seeing Law open his gift. You approach the beautifully decorated tree, tiny lights still twinkling as you sit down on the sofa next to Corazon. You watch as Law picks up a gift. He walks over and hands it to you. “This one’s for you, from Corazon.” 

You gently untie the bow and carefully remove the wrapping paper. You peer down at it. It’s another book. This one is a paperback and has a colourful illustration of a tiny girl with long blonde hair being protected from a fearsome creature by another equally tiny boy. “The Adventures of Princess Mansherry in the Tontatta Kingdom.” You read aloud.

Corazon nods. “Yeah, it's an exceptional fantasy series and this is only the first book in the series. Let me know if you like it. I can buy you the rest of them for you if you do.”

“Thank you, Corazon. I’m sure I’ll love it.” You give him an appreciative smile as you set the book down beside you.

Law reaches back down in front of the tree, picking up another gift. This time he passes it to Corazon. “Here, Corazon. This one’s for you.” 

You watch as Corazon unwraps his present. It’s a small leather-clad box. He opens it, and inside is an expensive-looking silver watch with an opulent face. There are small hearts where the numbers should be. “Thank you, Law. This is very thoughtful. I needed a new watch since I broke my old one some time ago.”

Law nods. “I know. You told me you ‘somehow’ fell down the stairs, and the glass cracked. If you weren’t so clumsy, you wouldn’t have to replace it all the time. I’m glad you like it, though. Please try to take care of it.”

He sheepishly grins. “I will.”

Law picks up a present from the last few that are left under the tree and passes it over to you. “Here, Y/N. This is from me. I spent a long time thinking about what to get you, and eventually, I settled on this.” 

You carefully take the small parcel from Law and unwrap his gift. Once you’ve torn away the paper, you’re met with three familiar faces. It’s an old photograph. It’s of you and your parents standing in front of your childhood home. You appear to be about five or six in the photo. You feel your heart pounding in your chest as tears spring to your eyes, cascading down your cheeks.

“How…how did you find this?” You ask, looking up at Law.

“It took a long time. I knew that somewhere out there, there had to be a photo of your family. I eventually gained access to some old archives. They hold lots of historical photographs, and after much searching, I found them. I got a copy printed and had it framed.” You feel as he brings his slender fingers under your chin, lifting your face to meet his. “Y/N, I never want you to forget who you are and where you came from. Let this be a reminder of that. Okay?” 

You smile, tears still streaming down your face as you nod. “Okay. Thank you, this means the world to me. I will treasure it forever. I feel like I’ve been reunited with them in some small way.” Your eyes look down at the photograph once more as you run a hand across the glass. You still can’t believe that Law found this for you, a level of kindness you didn’t know existed.

You watch as Law picks up another present. He reads the tag. “This one’s for me? It says it’s from Corazon.” He quickly unwraps as a wide grin spread across his face and he nods. “Corazon, you didn’t have to get me this,” his eyes widen and a grin reaches his ears.

“No, but I knew how much you wanted it.” He replies. 

“I thought they sold out.” 

Corazon shakes his head. “I snagged one, just in time.” 

“What is it?” You ask.

“It’s a commemorative set of coins, celebrating the 20^th Anniversary of Bepo, the Forest Warrior. Only a few hundred of these coins were ever minted, so they’re quite rare.” Law explains. “Thank you, Corazon, you always know just what to get me,” He says as he puts down the gift on the coffee table. He turns back to the tree. “Oh, there’s one last gift here.” He reads the tag. “It’s also for me? It says it is from you, Y/N. Did you buy me something?” He asks.

You nod. “Corazon paid for it, but I picked it out. I hope you like it.” 

You watch anxiously as Law unwraps his gift. He opens the box. You watch in anticipation as he stares at the scarf. “Do you like it?” You ask. “Corazon said you don’t normally feel the cold, but something about it…just spoke to me.” 

Just then, you watch as a warm smile graces Law’s lips. He has a tear in his eye as he looks at you. “Thank you, Y/N. I love it. This is very thoughtful of you. I do feel the cold. I just told Corazon that, so he’ll get off my case about not wearing enough layers.” He gives Corazon a playful smirk before looking back over at you. You can tell he’s being sincere. 

That’s when you feel something unusual inside of you. A new feeling takes root as you look at Law. Watching as he pulls the scarf from the box, wrapping the soft fabric around his neck. You’re unsure of what this feeling is, but your heart feels like it’s fluttering, and your stomach feels as if it’s filled with butterflies. 

You’ve never felt this way before. It’s not an unpleasant feeling, but it feels like something has shifted inside of you as you decide to embrace this new feeling. With the presents unwrapped, you put the photograph of your parents on your bedside table so that every morning, you could be reminded of the part of you that isn’t truly gone. They’ll always be your family, your origins, no matter what.

A little while later, you all sit down and enjoy another delicious meal. While you’re sitting at the table, you can’t help but catch yourself staring at Law. You’ve never really looked at him too closely before now, sure you know what he looks like. But now you’re noticing the way his hair sits over his eyes, the shape and style of his hand and arm tattoos, the colour of his eyes. They almost look like the sea after a storm, such a cool grey with just the faintest hint of washed-out blue.

“Y/N, is there something on my face?” He playfully asks you. 

Your cheeks burn up as you realise he’s caught you staring. You suddenly feel embarrassed, you shake your head nervously. “No…” You can’t help it though. He’s just so…handsome. You realise now that what you’re feeling is attraction. You’re attracted to Trafalgar Law. Just that very thought alone is enough to set your heart ablaze with fluttery feelings and a tingling sensation shoots through you and tips off your nerves. “I just think this meat needs a little salt.” You say, getting up from the table as you head to the kitchen.

As you’re opening the cupboards, you realise that the salt is in one of the higher up cupboards above the countertop. You just barely manage to reach up and open it, but you can’t quite manoeuvre yourself to be tall enough to retrieve the salt dispenser. After several painfully long seconds of struggling, you feel the sudden presence of another person behind you.

“Here, let me get that for you.” You hear Law say as he stands behind you, his torso pressing up against your back lightly as he uses his superior height to reach and grab the salt. Your eyes tread upwards, his long arm is right next to your head, and you glimpse his toned bicep muscles. Taking in a sharp breath as you remember how a certain man’s muscles would send shivers of fear down your spine. But now, you’re mesmerised and a warm feeling pools in the pit of your stomach.

A split second later, Law pulls away from you and you turn around to face him. He hands you the salt and you give him a quick nod of acknowledgement. Your heart is pounding, and your hands feel clammy, even so you sit back down at the table without further incident.

You try to calm your nerves as you enjoy the rest of your meal. Before you know it, your first Christmas is over. The days pass as the new year quickly approaches.

You keep wondering if Law might return your feelings. But if he does, then what? You’ve never been in a relationship before. You realise that this is a silly line of thinking. There’s no way that Trafalgar Law, the brooding doctor with tattoos, earrings and eyeliner, would ever want someone like you. 

It’s time to forget your silly crush and move on. Or at least, that’s what you tell yourself.

 

~o00o~

 

With Christmas wrapped up, it’s now been several days since you came home and weeks since that afternoon you spent wrapped up in my arms. It was in that moment that I realised I had feelings for you. I had expected that by now, those feelings would’ve faded away and that things could go back to normal.

But alas, those feelings have well and truly taken root inside of me and, if anything, have only grown stronger. If the way we interacted Christmas morning is anything to go by, even with me in such proximity to you, you didn’t flinch in the slightest. You didn’t seem afraid. If anything, you welcomed the closeness. I’m thinking you might just feel the same way. As foolish a line of thinking that is, a part of me does hope that my perception is not incorrect.

Even now, as we’re sitting on the couch, I notice things like the way you twitch your toes or the small smile that creeps onto your lips whenever I so much as glance in your direction. In the next moment, you’re giggling at something I said and you’re smiling. As I look at your smile, a sudden thought occurs to me. One that has been long suppressed and has finally emerged to the forefront of my mind. That you look so beautiful. The way your lips curl up, the sound you make when you laugh, it’s like music to my ears. 

I’ve never truly looked at you this way before. I’ve thought about how adorable you are at certain moments, but now I see something more. I see you, the way your hair frames your face, the way your eyes light up whenever I say your name. Gosh, they shine so brightly and the colour, it’s so entrancing. You captivate me just by looking at me. I can never get enough of your playful smirks or your cheerful grins. 

No, I should just forget about this. This is ridiculous. You’ve been through so much. You don’t need me rocking the boat. Or at least, that’s what I’m trying to tell myself.

But all my efforts to keep it under control go completely out of the window one afternoon and that’s when I realise, I won’t be able to hide my feelings for very much longer. On this particular occasion, my self-discipline is truly put to the test. Your naivete and ignorance towards my feelings seems more and more like an act. A self defence mechanism and only furthers my assumption that you are now teasing me as you casually lay yourself out on the couch, propping your legs up behind you as you read another one of my Sora comics.

We’re alone in the apartment. Corazon apparently had to run a few errands and while I can only speculate what his true intentions are, it is nice to be alone together for a change. Even if I haven’t been able to perk up the courage to talk to you just yet. You’ve been so engrossed in devouring my entire collection of Sora comics that your focus has been on little else.

I glance up from my phone and notice that you’ve reached the last page, your eyes scanning over the text before you close the comic and let out a sigh. “Why does it always have to end with a cliffhanger? It’s so annoying.” You pout. Sitting yourself up as you turn to face me.

I chuckle. “It’s how they get you to keep reading. They wouldn’t have such a captured audience if they didn’t leave an opening for the story to continue.”

“I suppose. Still, it would be nice to know that there is at least some sort of happy ending.”

I turn to face you. “I’m afraid that it simply isn’t that kind of story. The series has been ongoing for the past fifteen years and isn’t showing any signs of slowing down.”

“It’s all your fault. You’re the one who got me into reading them!”

I grin. “Is that so?”

A smile, simultaneously captivating and teasing, crosses your lips, as I wonder if now is the right time. A lump forms in my throat, “Y/N, I…I need to tell you something.” I start, my chest constricting.

You tilt your head. “What is it?”

“I…” I run a hand through my hair. “I wanted to say that I—” But before I can finish my sentence, Corazon comes bursting into the apartment, almost tripping himself up as he carries in several bags of groceries.

Your head swivels towards the door, your attention now drawn to poor Corazon as he struggles to unload the multitude of bagged goods onto the counter. You hop off the cou ch and rush over to help him. I watch as you help him unpack the groceries, smiling all the while.

I get up off the couch as well, walking towards the kitchen. You’ve got an armful of things in your possession, and I can see that you’re struggling to hold them all. You not so gracefully lose your grip and your balance as the items fall to the ground. You plop yourself down onto your knees as you pick them all back up again.

I crouch down, helping with the effort. Your hand reaches out to grab something, but I can already see you’re inundated with too many things, but as I stretch out my hand to pick it up, I wind up grabbing your wrist instead. I notice how my hand completely wraps around it. You look up at me now, with wide eyes, and for a split second, I almost sense fear in them. But then your cheeks flush as you quickly pull your arm away.

“Sorry…” You mumble.

“It’s alright. Let me help you with these.” I say, retrieving the last few items before standing back up again. I set all the items down on the counter and that’s when I realise Corazon has been closely observing us this entire time. He arches an eyebrow at me, grinning with a playful smirk. I roll my eyes at him, but he only becomes even more amused by my attempts to shove him off.

“It was absolutely freezing out there this morning. I think a blizzard might roll in. It would be a good night to stay in and watch a movie.” Corazon says, as he packs away the shopping.

I smile. “That sounds good. Will you be joining us?” He asks.

Corazon shakes his head. “No, I’ve got some work-related business to sort out, but you two have fun, though.” He playfully winks, and you can feel the warmth rising in your cheeks.

I can already tell what sort of game he’s playing at. He’s been constantly making himself scarce for the past few days. Presumably to give you and me some alone time, perhaps he’s hoping that I’ll finally confess my feelings towards you if we’re alone long enough.

I glance over at you and you’re all hot and flustered. Is the idea of spending a night alone together on the couch enough to get you so worked up? You’ve been acting ally coy and shy around me, as if you’re trying to conceal how you truly feel.

Yes, maybe this is just the opportunity we need, a few warm blankets, some hot chocolate, a movie, creating just the right atmosphere for maybe a hint of romance. I can already picture you bundled up on the sofa, mug of hot chocolate in hand as you snuggle into the sofa, or more preferably, into me.

As we finish putting away the shopping, I watch as you put away something in one of the taller cupboards and, for the briefest of moments, the skirt of your dress lifts ever so slightly, revealing just the barest glimpse of your upper thigh. Why do you have to be so damn irresistible? Constantly tempting and inviting me into your bed or having me chase you around the kitchen, or staring at me when you think I won’t notice?

I’m not sure how much more of this I can take. My futile efforts to practice self-discipline and self-control are being worn down by every little playful smirk or sideways glance. The longer we carry out this charade, the more I wonder if this is your way of telling me you secretly hold feelings for me, too.

Later that evening, Corazon has left the apartment for the night. I get everything ready out in the living room. You said you wanted to have a quick shower before settling in for the night. Just as I’m laying out some blankets on the lounge, you patter out of your bedroom, your hair a tousled mess from being washed and dried, you’ve got the cutest set of pink pyjamas on and you’ve got a hairbrush in hand as you mercilessly comb it through your hair, pulling at the tangled mess.

It takes everything in me not to run up to you, sweep you into my arms and pull you down onto the couch. I’d give anything to have you curled up in my lap, wrapped under a thick blanket as we spend the night watch movies or getting lost in each other’s eyes.

Before I can really consider what I’m saying, I ask, “Do you need a hand with that?” As you continue to struggle, to get your hair out of knots.

You freeze, your eyes go wide like a deer caught in the headlights and, after a moment, you softly nod as you walk over to me. Truth be told, the only time I’ve ever brushed a girl’s hair was when I would do it for my sister. She’d often ask me to help her since our parents were also busy working at the hospital. At the time, I found the task tedious, but looking back, I can remember how appreciative she always was to have her big brother taking care of her. If only I could’ve taken better care of her back then, then maybe I could’ve saved her…

I shake my head, jostling the thoughts of my past from my mind. Now’s not the time to be thinking about that. Not when I have you standing so near to me, holding out the hairbrush. I take it and you wordlessly sit down on the sofa.

With the hairbrush in hand, I start gently combing it through your hair. It’s so soft and thick and smells so good, a mix of jasmine and coconut oil. “How did you get it so tangled up in the first place?” I ask, as I smooth out more knots.

“Well…I’ve hardly brushed it today and then when I go to wash it, it often gets pretty tangled up. I didn’t realise just how badly knotted it was until I went to brush it.” You say and I can tell you sheepishly grinning right now.

I continue to brush your hair, pulling the hair through as more and more of the strands are smoothed out. “Has anyone ever brushed your hair before?” I ask.

You go quiet for a moment and the room falls into an eerie silence. After a long pause, you swallow a lump in your throat and say, “My Mother…she used to do it for me when I was little.”

We sit in silence for a little while. I’m not sure what I’m supposed to say. What could I say? As far as I can tell, your parents have been gone for a long time and somewhere in the dark crevices of my mind I already know the truth of their fates of why you were even taken into Doflamingo’s clutches.

All of that is in the past now. Hopefully, it stays only stay a distant memory and you can stay here with me, in the present. After everything, you deserve to live the rest of your life in peace, to find happiness and fulfilment.

I finish brushing your hair, satisfied with my efforts, as your hair is now free of knots and tangles. It’s all smooth and the way the colour catches the light, giving it almost a soft shine.

“There, I’m all done.” I hand you back your hairbrush, and you turn to look at me, a warm smile on your lips, and I can’t help but notice the slight blush on your cheeks.

“Thank you, I really appreciate it.” You say before standing up and returning to your bedroom.

I set about making us two mugs of hot chocolate; you return to the lounge and get yourself settled under the blanket. You look so cute in your pyjamas, your hair freshly brushed as you bundle yourself up.

Yes, I think this gonna be a rather cozy evening.

 

~o00o~

 

You’re flicking through a streaming service, looking for the perfect movie to end the night with. Your mind keeps wandering back to the feeling of Law’s hands brushing your hair, the sensation of his warm breath on your neck as he gently brushes the knots out of your hair. You can feel yourself burning up just by thinking about it and you feel a weird fluttery feeling inside as you try to get comfortable on the sofa.

Law settles down beside you, two mugs of freshly made hot chocolate in hand as he passes one to you. You take it with your free hand, giving him a warm smile. “Thank you.”

“Find something for us to watch?” 

“Yep, this one looks good.” You say selecting what looks like a cozy Christmas time film about people who may or may not be falling in love and or going through difficult breakups. You settle back into the sofa, only then realising that Law is right beside you. He’s put on a pair of Bepo themed pyjama pants with a bright yellow jumper over the top.

The movie starts and you sit and watch, doing your best to pay attention but every so often you glance over at Law as you admire his high cheekbones, the scruff of hair on his chin, the way his gold hoop earrings glimmer in the light. To you, he truly is the most charming man you’ve ever laid eyes on.

Soon enough, Law catches you glancing over at him and he smirks almost self-assuredly at you. “Am I really more interesting than the movie we’re watching?” He asks in a flirtatious tone.

“Um, no. I mean, yes. I mean no.” You sputter out, stumbling over your words as you try to form a coherent sentence.

Law chuckles and puts down his mug of hot chocolate onto the coffee table. “It’s alright, Y/N. Don’t think I haven’t noticed.”

You feel your cheeks burning up as your heart thuds. “Noticed what?” You feel yourself shrinking away from him now.

“That you’re constantly looking at me. I’ve caught you staring on more than one occasion, you know.” He grins, glinting with something playful, almost teasing.

“I’m sorry. I can stop if you want me to.” You murmur, pushing yourself further away.

Law picks up the remote and pauses the movie. “I’ve been meaning to talk to you about that, actually.”

You tilt your head as the palms of your hands grow sweaty. “What do you mean?”

He sighs, leaning back into the cushion of the sofa. “I mean, I want to know how you feel about me. The first night I brought you back here, you invited me to sleep in your bed with you. Then, the next morning, you’re practically asking me to chase you around the kitchen. And then there was that time I was helping you get something out of one of the high cupboards and again, I felt your eyes on me.” He glances down momentarily before gazing directly into your eyes. “Tell me, how do you honestly feel? Because I’m starting to think that maybe you feel more towards me than just friendship. Friends certainly don’t sleep in the same bed.”

Your heart races as your breath catches in your throat, you look at Law now and you feel the overwhelming urge to pour it all out. To tell him right here and now exactly how you’ve been feeling, but something holds you back and you hesitate. “Law, I…” You start, but a quick shake of his head stops you in your tracks.

“The truth is, Y/N. I’ve been feeling more than just fondness towards you for a long time. A little while ago, something shifted inside me, and I realised that I…I have romantic feelings towards you. Whenever I look at you and I see the most beautiful person I’ve ever met, because you are beautiful, Y/N.”

Your heart just about stops at the last part as tears stream down your face, as you struggle to find any words at all that you can say at this moment. You want to reach out, to touch Law in this quiet moment you’re sharing right now, but once again, you hold yourself still as Law continues to speak.

“I guess what I want to know is if you feel the same way. Because if you do, I’d like to explore that. I’d love the opportunity to show you the kind of treatment, the kind of love you truly deserve. So, tell me, Y/N. How do you feel?” He asks, his breath hitching on the last word. His stormy grey eyes reflecting his sincerity as he gazes longingly into your own.

You sit there, utterly stunned and at a loss for words. For the longest moment you sit idly searching for answers, how do you describe to this impossibly handsome man how you feel about him after he’s just told you in no uncertain terms that not only is he attracted to you but eager to be more than just friends?

“Law…I…I feel the same.” As you finally get the words out, his eyelashes flutter as his eyes widen. “I… feel very drawn to you in a way that I’ve never felt before. I’ve noticed how you’ve been so constantly close to me lately and I may have caught you glancing at me more than once as well.” You take in a sharp breath, fighting to keep your voice steady. “That said, I’m also nervous about entering any kind of relationship, but especially a romantic relationship. I’ve never been with anyone else besides Doflamingo, and I guess I’m just a little…anxious at the prospect, is all.” You shrug your shoulders as you try to stay present, not allowing your mind to wander back to the darkness of your past.

Law shuffles in closer to you now. “It’s alright to be nervous. That’s why I want to take things slow. If this is truly how you feel, then I would gladly take this next step with you, Y/N.”

You sniffle as more tears free themselves and roll down your cheeks. “Law…”

“Don’t talk, just come here.” He says, wrapping an arm around your back as he pulls you into him. You rest your head and hand against his chest, gripping on to his jumper as he gently rubs your back. “Shh, it’s alright.”

You sit there together, for the longest time as Law strokes his hand against your back and you cry softly into his yellow jumper. You take in his musky scent once more, embracing its familiarity as you feel yourself calm down. The warmth of Law’s hands, the sound of his voice, his gentle heartbeat you can hear through his clothes, it’s almost enough to put you to sleep. It’s so soothing. After a while, you pull yourself away and chase away the remains of your tears. “So, what do we now?”

“Well, I thought maybe I could take you on a date. I’ve got a really nice place in mind. We could get dressed up, go out for dinner and see where the night takes us.”

You nod. “That sounds nice. I have quite a few dresses I haven’t had the right occasion to wear yet.” You can feel yourself growing warm again, in more places than one.

“Then it’s settled. Tomorrow night it is, then.” He says triumphantly.

You let out a soft yawn. “If that’s the case, then I better get some sleep.” You say as you lift yourself off the sofa.

Law looks up at you, his eyebrow raised as he grins. “Do you need me to sleep in your bed again?” He playfully asks.

You shake your head. “No, if we really are taking things slow, then we should probably sleep in our own beds for the time being.”

“Fair enough. Good night, Y/N.”

You lean down then, a sudden burst of courage and impulsivity flows through you as cup Law’s face with your hand, “Good night, Law.” You say hotly against his ear before turning away from him again. You head off towards your bedroom, leaving Law still seated on the sofa with beet red cheeks and a smitten grin on his face.

Notes:

Feels good to get this chapter out on time. I will say that this another chapter that went through several revisions, additions and edits before I was finally happy with it. I'm honestly really happy with how this one turned out. It was actually a suggestion from my partner that finally got me to get this chapter in shape, he gave me some ideas and that really helped to get the creative juices flowing. I have him to thank in all honesty.

Let me know your thoughts, I really appreciate each and every comment, bookmark, kudos. Your ongoing support and encouragement is most appreciated.

See you all next week with the next one!

Chapter 19: Yearning

Summary:

Having finally confessed your feelings for one another, you go on your first date with Law.

Notes:

Posting this a day early in the event we lose power due to the ex-tropcial cyclone that is currently heading towards us. Stay safe ya'll.

You’re standing in front of your wardrobe wrapped in a towel, mulling over what to wear to your first date with Law. You’re wondering how formal you should dress, or if you should be more casual, but then you risk being undressed. Will Law even notice what you’re wearing? You pull a few dresses from your closest and lay them out on your bed, still mulling over your decisions. Maybe Corazon would have more of a sense of what you should wear?

He took you shopping ages ago, but you’ve hardly worn most of the garments that you bought that day. You could wear something short, but it might be too cold, or something more fitted, but are you ready-to-wear something that shows off your curves and that red dress is also really nice but is the colour too presumptuous? You’re still not sure. You decide to pop your head out of your bedroom door. “Corazon, can you come here, please?” You call out into the living room.

Before long, he’s halfway into your bedroom as his eyes fall on the several dresses you’ve got spread out on your bed. “Can’t decide what to wear?” He asks with a cheeky grin.

You shake your head.

He steps closer to the bed, more closely inspecting the garments. After a few seconds, his eyes finally land on the dress in the middle as he picks up off the bed and holds it up. “This one. Wear this one.” He says, pushing the dress towards you.

You knit your brow. “Are you sure? It’s not too much?”

“No, it’s perfect. Law will love it, trust me. Now hurry and get dressed. He’ll be out of his room soon.” He says, shoving the dress into your hands before disappearing from the room.

You go with Corazon’s suggestion and slip on a tight-fitting wine-red velvet dress with thin straps that come to just above your knees. The addition of some thin stockings, thigh-high boots, and a warm coat make it comfortably warm.

You put on your ensemble and start styling your hair. Once you’re done, you look in the mirror. You’ve never so much as worn a dress out before, let alone one that shows off your curves. Unsure how to feel, you tell yourself that you deserve to feel good, and this outfit makes you feel beautiful in a way you didn’t know existed. 

You leave your bedroom and walk out into the living room where Law and Corazon are waiting. As soon as you catch Law’s gaze, you see his eyes slowly widen as he takes in a sharp breath. You feel your heart race, your stomach is full of butterflies as you walk up to Law. You can hardly conceal your nerves or your excitement. You’ve never been out to dinner in any sort of romantic sense, so to say your nerves are on fire would be an understatement.

Corazon is smiling at you. He looks giddy with excitement. 

“You...you look incredible.” He breathes, still taking in your form as you approach.

A warmth rushes to your cheeks as you stand there. “Thank you. You also look especially handsome tonight.” You pay the compliment back in kind, leaving Law slightly flustered as he runs one last hand through his hair. He’s wearing a black three-piece suit. He’s even styled his hair, something he wouldn’t ordinarily do. He’s strikingly handsome.

“Are you ready to go?” Law’s voice, smooth as silk as he asks.

You silently nod. 

“We’ll be back later, Corazon. Don’t wait up.” He says as you leave the apartment. 

“Have fun, you two!” He calls out behind you. 

 

~o00o~

 

In the car, sitting in the passenger seat, you watch out the window as the lights of the city flicker past. “Where are we going?” you ask, breaking the silence.

“I called ahead at this little Italian spot in the city. They’ve got a table waiting for us when we arrive. I think you’ll like it.” He says as he keeps his gaze narrowly focused on the road. 

Eventually, you pull up outside a red brick building with a black and white awning. Lights are decorating the trees on the footpath. Law exits the vehicle, circling to your side, instructing you to wait. He gives you his hand as he assists you from the vehicle. You’re slightly surprised by his sudden chivalry, but you welcome it all the same.

“Thank you.” You say as the cold air nips at your skin. The restaurant looks warm and inviting. You feel you’ve stepped into some kind of dream. None of this feels real. Yet here you are, with Law, as he escorts you inside. Opening the door for you as you enter.

Inside the restaurant is a posh and refined space, with dark wooden floors laid throughout. The many high arches divide the room as they extend around the ceiling, meeting at Corinthian pillars. The furnishings are both luxurious and rustic. Wooden chairs sit behind white tablecloths. There’s a long, vibrantly lit bar with a row of barstools. Everything feels so warm and inviting, despite how elegant everything is. The exposed brick covering the walls keeps everything grounded in a serene softness as lamps hang from the ceiling. 

A server comes up to you, a warm smile on her face. “Welcome to La Cucina Italiana. Do you have a table reserved for this evening?” She asks.

“Yes, I reserved a table for two under the name Trafalgar Law.” 

She scans her device and nods. “Yes, of course. Right this way, sir.” 

You and Law discreetly follow the woman to a secluded, candlelit table. As you arrive at your seat, Law gestures to take off your coat, revealing the rest of your red velvet dress. He hangs your coat over your chair and pulls out your seat. It’s impossible not to blush at his gentlemanly behaviour.

Upon taking a seat, you notice that some of the other restaurant patrons, especially women, are looking over at Law. You knew he would turn heads tonight, but you’ve only just sat down. You wonder what he’s thinking, if his heart is beating a mile a minute or if he’s just as nervous as you are. 

The server hands you both a set of menus and says she’ll return soon with some water.

 

Ever since we arrived, I haven’t been able to take my eyes off you and neither can many other male patrons; it seems. Not that you seem to notice. I’ve never seen you dressed like this before, the colour red suits you spectacularly and the way the fabric hugs your figure. It’s got me fired up. My heart almost set itself ablaze when you walked out of your bedroom. I’ve never seen you look more stunning than you do now. 

I’ve barely been able to keep myself in check since we got in the car. Your appearance in your dress and thigh-high boots tonight surpasses all my wildest dreams. Being near you is enough to fan the flames of my desire.

This place offers exquisite food and a perfect atmosphere. You look incredibly elegant in this refined setting. You fit right in here, with the lush decor and the upscale cuisine. I’ve been treating you with the respect you deserve. You’re not someone’s whore anymore. You are a highly respectable woman.

I glance up at you now. Your eyes are scanning the menu. I’m only now realising that you’re probably having trouble understanding the menu. It is half-written in Italian after all. You finally meet my gaze. 

“Wow, this place is expensive. I can’t believe some of these prices. The food must be amazing.” You say, in a hushed voice. 

“Don’t worry about the cost. Just pick whatever you like.” I say, trying to keep my cool, which is immensely difficult with how hot you’re making me feel right now. 

You nod. “Okay, but I’m not sure I understand what everything is. A few of these words seem odd.” You furrow your brow.

“Would you like me to order for you, then? I’ve eaten here before, so I know what all the best dishes are.” 

You gaze upward, eyes shining. “Yes, please, that sounds fun. That way I won’t know what I’m getting, but I know that whatever it is, it will be delicious either way.” You smile and it feels like the entire room brightens when you do. 

Then the server returns. She fills our glasses before saying, “Do you know what you would like to order?” She asks, holding a notepad and pen. 

I look at her, “Yes. We’ll have the fried olives to start and scallops for the entrée. I’ll have the salsiccia e spinaci and the lady will have a massimo lasagne which will pair nicely with a bottle of your finest white and to finish a torta cioccolato.” I close the menu and hand it over to her.

She nods. “I’ll bring your appetisers soon; wine orders are taken at the bar.” She explains, pointing towards the entrance.

With that, she turns and leaves, finally giving me a chance to sit and enjoy you all to myself. 

 

Even though you’re unsure of what Law has just ordered for you, you’re confident that everything will taste incredible. You gaze into his eyes. He’s still got a composed and calm expression on his face. You wonder if he’s enjoying himself. 

“You remember what kind of wine I like?” You say, breaking the silence.

He nods. “Of course. Besides, white wine compliments our meal particularly well. I think you’ll enjoy it.”

You can’t help but keep smiling at him. “I’m sure I will. I don’t believe I’ve had Italian food before. I wonder what it’s like,” You stand up then. “I’m happy to go up to the bar to order our wine.”

Law nods at you. “Alright, don’t delay too much; our first course will arrive soon.”

You head over to the bar and take a seat on one of the wooden stools. There’s a bartender behind the counter serving expensive looking cocktails and other extravagant concoctions. You don’t notice the gentleman seated beside you, mumbling under his breath as he sips his whiskey.

You finally catch the attention of the bartender. He gives you a warm smile as he asks, “What can I get for you, miss?”

“Yes, a bottle of your finest white wine, please.”

The bartender nods. “I’ll see what vintages we have in stock.” He winks before vanishing behind the bar.

You take a seat, resting your arms on the counter. That’s when you catch the gaze of the man beside you. He’s a tall, broadly built man with a square set jaw and brunette locks. He clearly dedicates a lot of time to his physique, as his massive arms and stout chest hint at a muscular torso. He gives you a sly grin as he raises his eyebrows, letting out a soft whistle as he drinks in your form.

“Aren’t you a fine piece of eye candy?” He turns to face you now. Struck by his forwardness, you feel your chest tighten. “What do you say you and I get out of here and I show you a real good time huh?” He asks, slurring his speech as he skulls the rest of his drink.

You suddenly feel slightly queasy as you squirm in your seat. “Um, no thank you. I’m fine right here, thanks.” You politely decline, turning away from him.

He persists, resting his hand on the small of your back. You shiver slightly at his touch as you freeze up. “Aw come on, don’t tell me a pretty thing like you is too good for me huh?” Slurring his words as he greedily licks his lips.

You feel your heart race. This guy isn’t getting the message and a wave of fear floods you. You summon as much courage as you can muster as you say, “I’m not interested.”

The man slides a hand onto your thigh. “Playing hard to get, are we?” He whispers hotly against your ear.

Your stomach revolts at his words. You feel your eyes widen as you bite your lip. “Please, just leave me alone.” You murmur, fighting back tears.

The man chuckles. “Now, why would I do a thing like that? You come in here all gussied up and pretty and don’t expect me to notice? Come now, you should’ve expected a man like me wouldn’t notice a sexy little thing like you.” His eyes are full of lust as his hand creeps up your skirt, resting at the top of your thigh. Your stomach churns as the room feels like it’s spinning.

That’s when your patience finally runs out. You move to stand up, forgetting about the wine altogether.

“Hey! Where do you think you’re going? I’m not done with you yet,” The man growls as he stands up and grips your wrist in a firm hold. You wince as a painful sensation shoots up your arm.

“Let me go!” You cry out, trying desperately to pull yourself from his grip. “You’re hurting me!”

 

You’ve certainly been gone awhile. What is taking so long? I stand up and approach the bar. Maybe you got confused about what wine to order? I reach the entrance to the bar area and that’s when I catch sight of you.

I feel my eyes narrow as my body grows hot. Some creep has his hand wrapped tightly around your wrist and he looks angry. You look so frightened. What has this creep said or done to upset you? Thinking he can harm you and escape unscathed is a mistake he will soon regret.

I watch as you struggle in his grip. “Let me go!” You cry out.

I clench my teeth and storm over to where you’re standing.

“Hey! Let her go already!” I shout as I approach.

The man finally casts a glance in my direction. “Aw come on, we were only having a little fun, weren’t we?” He says to you.

You shake your head. “No! Now let me go, you’re hurting me!” You cry out again as tears stream down your cheeks.

That’s it. I move towards him. “Let her go.” I say firmly.

He looks me up and down, taking in my form, as he gives me a sly grin. “Why should I? I don’t take orders from the likes of you.”

I give a cursory glance at the several empty glasses lined up along the bar. He’s clearly drunk, but that doesn’t stop me from being utterly disgusted at his vile language. “Don’t address a lady so rudely.” I say. My gaze is hard and cold, like steel.

He looks at you now. “Oh, you mean her? This sweet little piece of arm candy is hardly what I’d call a lady. I was just inviting her back to my place. The spirited little minx just needs some persuasion.” He chuckles.

I glance over at you. Your eyes are wide, your lips trembling as you listen in horror at the man’s words. I can hardly believe the audacity of this creep to be so openly blatant about his intensions. What level of entitlement has he arrived at to think he can treat you this way?

My jaw tightens. “Let her go, or else.”

He arches an eyebrow. “Or what? You think I’m scared of some scrawny nerd like you?”

I smirk. “Yeah, I think you are. Because if you don’t take your hands off her, I’ll have to resort to violence and the only time I like to get blood on my hands is when I’m cutting people open on my operating table. So, unhand her, now.” I say through gritted teeth.

The man suddenly goes pale as the weight and implications of my words finally dawns on him and he releases you from your harsh grip. You stumble back slightly. The man mutters something under his breath before sauntering off.

I turn to face you. You appear frightened, and your eyes show it. You poor thing, I just wanted to give you a nice evening, and some jackass has to come along and ruin it. I gently place my hands on your arms and lean into you. I can feel you trembling.

“Are you all right?” I ask.

You look away. “Yeah, I’m fine.”

I take your chin in my fingers and lift your gaze to meet mine. “Y/N, tell me what happened. You don’t look fine. Are you hurt?”

You gingerly nod. “He was just being a creep. He didn’t want to take no for an answer. I tried to get away, but that’s when he grabbed me.”

I glance downward and grasp your hand. I survey your wrist. There’s a ring of dark bruises around it. He must’ve used a lot of force to leave such a mark. “Does it hurt?”

“A little.” You look up at me now. “Law, I’m sorry that this happened. I didn’t mean to cause a scene. We were having such an enjoyable time.”

My heart breaks a little at your apology. “None of this is your fault, Y/N. Don’t apologise. That creep will get what he’s owed someday. He’ll piss off the wrong person and he’ll find himself in a world of hurt.”

That’s when the bartender finally returns from the stockroom holding a bottle of white wine. “Everything all right here, folks? I heard some commotion earlier.”

I nod. “Yeah, everything’s fine. Just some sleazebag being disrespectful.”

He huffs. “That guy comes in here at least once a week, trying to pick up girls. He gets completely plastered while he’s at it. I’ve been wanting to throw him out, but he’s the owner’s nephew, so it’s not really my place. Consider this complimentary.” He says, holding up the bottle. “I’ll have it sent over to your table post haste. Why don’t you return to your table and enjoy the rest of your night?”

“Thank you, I appreciate it.” I reply.

I give you my arm. “Come on, let’s sit back down. I’m sure our first course is ready by now.”

You give me a soft smile and wrap your hand around my arm as I escort you back to our table. When we arrive, the server has just returned holding a tiny plate of olives.

“Here is your starter, the fried olives with ndujga cream.”

You settle back into your seat, and I study you carefully. You still look a little shaken up; goosebumps cover your exposed skin. Your eyes are slightly red, and you’re still shaking. Even now, after all my promises, I can’t keep you safe. I supposed, rather naively, that with me, no one would dare touch you. I was wrong, but I won’t allow something like this to happen again.

The server side-eyes me as she glances over at you. “Is everything alright here, folks?”

“Everything’s fine. Just a minor run in with someone at the bar. Thank you for asking, though.” I reply.

The server places down the plate in front of us and walks away. I watch you as you the eye small plate on it is six olives along with a dab of cream.

 

“Are you sure you’re alright?”

You bite your lip. “Yeah... I just wasn’t expecting to encounter a situation like that again. I realise now that Doflamingo isn’t the only man capable of such crude behaviour.”

Law purses his lips. “Some men think they deserve a woman just by being in the same room as them. Don’t worry though, I won’t let anything like that happen again. You don’t deserve to be treated that way, Y/N.”

You give him a soft smile. “Thank you, Law. I appreciate that. I just would hate to think that encounters like that are commonplace.”

“It depends. This is a refined place, so I certainly wasn’t expecting any trouble, but some of the seedier establishments have their fair share of creeps. I wouldn’t worry yourself too much about it though. Why don’t you try some olives?” He asks, picking one up with his fork. “These are called Castelvetrano olives, they come from Sicily. Try one.” He says, gesturing for you to take one. 

You pick up your fork and skewer into one olive before placing it in your mouth. The taste is almost kind of sweet; you decide you like olives. You wonder how much it would cost to buy a jar full. 

“What do you think?” Law asks.

“They’re delicious. Isn’t it amazing how much flavour can fit into something so small?” You say, your eyes closed as you savour the sweetness on your tongue. 

Law softly smiles while you can’t see his face as he takes an olive. A few minutes later, you’ve devoured them, but you’re left wanting more. Another server approaches your table, this time with a small cart. A bottle of white wine sits in a silver bucket surrounded by ice. He pops open the bottle, pouring you both a generous serving. You taste the wine, combining flavours, hitting your tongue just right. 

“I’ll be back shortly with your entrees.” He gives you a knowing smile as he walks away, and you can’t help but wonder about his intentions. He swiftly comes back with two additional plates, each holding a single scallop.

You fall into a comfortable silence as you enjoy the romantic ambience and the sound of a piano as it’s being played. Only the clinking of glasses and quiet conversation of patrons break the silence. As you drink more of your wine, you feel lightly buzzed. 

Soon enough, your main course arrives, and the smell is invigorating. Nothing has ever smelled as delicious as the food now arriving at your table. The server places a plate of lasagne in front of you and a bowl of pasta in front of Law. 

You waste no time digging into your meal as that first forkful of handmade lasagne fills your mouth. You feel yourself lifted to the heavens. Its flavour is incredibly rich yet creamy; it melts effortlessly. You don’t even look over at Law, you’re lost in a realm of deliciousness. 

“I’m glad you’re enjoying it.” He says.

“I’m glad I let you choose. This is incredible, thank you.” You smile at him.

He reciprocates your smile, intensifying your attraction towards him. He looks so suave in his suit, his hair styled, and you’re just now noticing the smell of his cologne. He smells so good. You can feel your cheeks flush as you sit there, your stomach in knots. 

He leans his elbow on the table, resting his hand on his chin and you feel your insides set themselves ablaze. He’s looking at you, only you. His gaze makes you feel like the most important person in his world. The restaurant is just a stage for the marvellous display that is his presence.

You finish your meal, leaving you feeling immensely satisfied. “This has been a truly wonderful night. Thank you, Law.” 

“No problem. The night isn’t over yet though. We still have the dessert course.” His smile has faded and the cool, collected expression has returned. 

The server comes over again, clearing away your plates from the main course before setting down one serving of dessert between the two of you. He asks for the bill before turning back over to you.

“Are you not going to try it?” He asks.

You nod. “Yes, but what is it?” 

“It’s a chocolate cake with warm chocolate ganache. I thought since it’s still rather cold out, you might like something sweet and warm to end the evening on.” He explains, picking up a fork. 

You pick up your fork and help yourself to a small portion of the cake. The taste is gloriously sweet, warm and gooey as the chocolate melts in your mouth. You savour every single bite, once again sitting in a comfortable silence. 

When you finish your meal, the server returns with your bill and an EFTPOS machine. You don’t dare read the amount as Law taps his card. You stand up and leave the restaurant, once again catching the gaze of the other patrons as you walk past. 

Outside, the air is frigid. As you breathe in, you feel chilled to the bone, leaving puffs of cold air as you exhale. You face Law. Looking up at him, you try your hardest to read his expression, but his steel gaze gives nothing away. You wonder what he’s thinking if he, too, enjoyed the evening as much as you did. You feel goosebumps forming on your skin as your teeth chatter.

“Are you alright?” He asks, his grey eyes now full of concern. 

You nod. “I’m fine, just a little cold, is all.” You rub your hands together to warm yourself.

Suddenly, Law gives you a sly grin as he says, “I think I know something that might warm you up.” He says.

Your eyes widen as you look up at him. “What’s that?” 

You feel his soft hands as they cup your cheeks. They’re so warm. Just as you’re getting used to this newfound sensation, he tilts his head and brings it down closer to yours. Law presses his svelte lips against yours, the feel of his lips sends your heart ablaze. Your heart stops and you wrap your arms around his neck, bringing him in closer. You run a hand through his raven locks as you return his sudden show of affection.

His tongue slides along your mouth, pleading for entry. You oblige as his tongue enters your mouth, deepening the kiss. Your mind goes blank as you stand there, unable to process what’s happening. Law continues to kiss you profusely and passionately, laying one kiss upon another. He places a hand around your neck, sliding his fingers into your hair. You lose yourself in the moment as you kiss him back in kind. When he eventually pulls away, you feel yourself gasping for breath. His hands still resting on your face, you gaze into each other’s eyes. When you gaze up at him, the world falls silent, and time appears to stand still. His softened expression hides nothing as desire fills his eyes, revealing his true feelings.

“Law... I—”

“I waited such a long time to do that.” He says.

A wave of confusion washes over you. “You mean kiss me?” 

He nods. “Not just kiss you, to touch you, to hold you, to feel you. Seeing you tonight, dressed like this, it’s been so hard to keep my hands off you all evening. The way you make me feel, the things you make me want to do. I’ve never wanted anyone the way I want you.” 

“Law, I don’t know what to say...” You gaze up at him, your eyes pleading.

He pushes your hair off your face as he says, “You don’t have to say anything.”

You glance away momentarily, biting your lip. “What does this mean? Now that we’ve kissed...”

He smirks. “It means that we can keep doing it if you like. We don’t have to stop there.”

“I did like it, kissing you, I mean. Nobody’s ever kissed me like that before. It felt really nice.” You say, your cheeks flushed as you look away again.

He gently strokes your chin as he brings your gaze back to his. “Good. Because I could never tire of kissing you.” He says his voice is so smooth and his eyes shine so brightly under the moonlight.

You stand there, still savouring the taste of him on your lips. You’re at a loss for words. Tears cascade down your cheeks as you try to process what’s happening. Law has just kissed you, leaving you standing there in a daze as he gazes at you with such tenderness and warmth.

“I could get used to it.” You tease.

He grins. “Is that so?” He rubs his nose against yours in a playful show of affection. You giggle at how silly you feel suddenly. 

“I think it’s time we got out of this cold. You look like you’re about to freeze over.” He says with a cheeky grin as he leads you to the car, opening the passenger door for you and helping you inside.

Back in the warmth of Law’s car, you sit and relish in the evening you just shared, the dinner, the restaurant, the kiss. It’s all been so enchanting. A little while later, you arrive back at Law’s apartment, and he leads you upstairs. When you get inside, Corazon has already gone home, leaving the two of you alone. 

He turns to you, “Goodnight, Y/N. Sleep well.” He says, and he disappears into his bedroom. 

You take that as your cue to turn in, retreating to the haven of your bedroom as you get yourself ready for bed. Exhausted, you tuck in, and sleep quickly takes over you. 

 

~o00o~

 

I awaken the next morning, and bliss smothers me with its sweet embrace as I recall the kiss I shared with you last night. It was by far the most satisfying kiss I’ve ever given. I’ve never wanted to kiss anyone more than I did you. I felt so nervous. My heart raced all night, fuelled by a desire to touch you, to hold you, to kiss you, to know that you truly are mine.

Your lips are so soft, your skin so smooth. Oh, how badly I want to kiss other parts of you. I want to shower you with affection, with praise, but there’s a part of me holding back. That knows I should take things slowly. You have endured a lot of pain and trauma. I just hope that you don’t break this spell you’ve put me under. My desire for you is a blazing hearth inside of my heart. One kiss couldn’t quell the fever.

I decide I should probably get up and start making breakfast. I doubt you’ll be all that hungry after our meal. I’m ravenous for you, though. I crave you like nothing else on this Earth and after last night, my appetite for you has only grown even more.

I rub my eyes and wander out of the bedroom and into the living room. Corazon has already returned and is busy making himself something to drink. I let out a deep, core trembling yawn as I approach. “Mornin.”

“Good morning. How did last night go?” He asks, giving me a coy smile as he sips his freshly made coffee.

I immediately feel blood rush to my cheeks as I try to shrug him off. “Alright, I guess.” I turn on the barista machine. “We had a run in with some creep but other than that, everything else was okay.”

He continues to probe, however, with further questioning, “Did anything happen last night? Maybe you finally held hands or finally sealed the deal with a kiss?”

I try my damn hardest to conceal my lingering affections and pent-up lust from last night as I finish preparing my espresso and spin around to face Corazon. “We had dinner, Corazon. Do I really have to tell you everything?”

He creases his brow as he frowns. “No, but I’d at least like to know if you two are officially a couple or not.”

I pull out the ingredients for pancakes as I fire up the stove. “I suppose we are. We’ve confessed our feelings and gone on our first date. I can see how that might make it official.” I mix up the pancake batter, the frying pan already heating up.

“As long as you’re happy, Law. That’s all I care about.” He says finally, taking a few more sips of his coffee. “Wait. Did you say something about a run in with a creep?” He asks.

I pour the batter into the pan. It immediately sizzles from the heat. “Yeah, Y/N went to order some wine at the bar and was taking a while, so I went to check on her. That’s when I saw some guy had his hand on her. She was visibly upset and in pain. I diffused the situation, thankfully.” I cast a glance over my shoulder at him.

Corazon just about drops his coffee on the floor, his hands shaking as he puts it down on the counter. “Someone hurt, Y/N?”

“Yeah.... she was a bit shaken up, and she has a few bruises around her wrist, but other than that, she’s fine. I’m just glad I intervened. Things could’ve gotten pretty dicey had I not stepped in.” I say, heat swelling my insides as I recall the image of your frightened expression, your trembling form, as the man holding you in a firm grip. To think that there are men out there who feel entitled to you, to treat you in such a manner. I’m just glad I can protect you. All I want is to shield you from further harm. 

Just then, I hear your door open. You mozy over to me, still half-asleep and not even noticing that Corazon is present. Your hair is unkempt, and you peer around you with a half-lidded gaze. You look so adorable like this. You finally open your eyes when you see me. 

I feel your arms as you wrap them around my waist, nuzzling your face into my back. I smile at your sudden display of affection. “Thank you, Law. I had a great time last night.”

“I’m glad.” I turn around to face you.

“I just have a question. Does this mean we’re together?” You ask. 

I give you a sly grin and wrap my hands around your hips, pulling myself closer to you. “I think it does. Would you like to be my girlfriend, Y/N?” I ask, almost rhetorically, as I already know the answer.

You nod. “I would like that. What happens now?” 

“We kiss.” I press a light kiss onto your forehead.

You smile as your cheeks flush. “No, I mean, moving forwards. What sort of things might we do?”

I tap my finger to my chin. “We might kiss or hug or hold hands. We might go out on more dates and maybe... we might do things together in bed,” I whisper hotly into your ear. 

You pull away and your smile has faded, replaced by fear. “You mean like what Doflamingo made me do?”

My heart almost breaks, as you say his name. I hadn’t considered how to distinguish between my intentions and Doflamingo’s abuse. I shake my head. “Not exactly. Things will be different with me, I promise. I hope one day you’ll let me show you the difference. For now, though, I’m okay with taking things slow.” 

I watch as you mull over my words. Despite your apprehension, you agree to proceed cautiously. “I’ve never dated anyone before. Is it okay for me to kiss you from now on?” You ask, and the sheer innocence in your wide eyes makes my heart melt. 

I smile and nod. “Of course it’s okay. You...” I pull you in even closer, “Can do whatever your heart desires.” I say. 

Then you stand on your tiptoes and reach up your arms around my neck, kissing me gently with those soft lips of yours. I lean into it, kissing you back in kind. Your tenderness sends my stomach in knots, your coyness is so utterly adorable. 

Corazon clears his throat, and you turn your attention towards him. Your face and neck go beet red as you quickly hide your face behind your palms. “I’m still here, you know. Or did you two love birds need a moment alone?”

I shake my head, rolling my eyes. “Sorry, Corazon. Forgot you were there for a moment.” I tease.

He huffs as he scrunches up his face into an annoyed expression, hunching his shoulders over. “Forgot I was here? How could you possibly forget when I’ve been here the entire time?”

You look over at him and immediately giggle at his feigned annoyance. “I didn’t see you, sorry.”

He tugs his lips into a cheeky grin. “Yeah, because you’re too busy fawning over Law.” He teases.

You pout. “I am not! I was just... sleepy is all.”

I let out a light chuckle as I flip the pancakes. “Alright, that’s enough. No need to squabble you two, there’s plenty of me to go around. Besides, Corazon, what about that trip you wanted all three of us to take?”

His posture immediately relaxes. “Oh yeah, I said we should all go stay at the family beach house when the weather warms up, take a vacation. We’ve more than earned it.”

You spin around to face me, peering up at me with a confused expression. “Law, what’s he talking about?”

I take the frying pan off the stove and start plating up breakfast. “Well, it was Corazon’s idea, but I agree, we could all use some relaxation time. I think you’ll like the beach where the house is. It’s totally private, and it stretches on for miles. Do you not want to go?” I ask.

“I do, I just... I’m not a very strong swimmer. Something about the ocean, the deep water, the waves, they’re kind of... intimidating.” You say, your eyes downcast.

I arch an eyebrow and fully turn to face you. I place my hands on your arms. “It’s alright, Corazon and I will be there, so nothing’s gonna happen. It’ll be fun, I promise.”

You softly nod, but your eyes show your hesitation. “Okay.”

I lean into you once more, pressing my lips against yours. Your lips feel so soft. You wrap your arms around my neck, pulling me in closer, deepening the kiss. A few seconds later, I pull away, and your eyes twinkle anew with the faintest hint of desire. Standing here, holding you like this with my arms around your waist, staring longingly into your eyes. I’m overwhelmed with happiness as I cherish this moment with you.

You truly are heaven sent, Y/N.

Notes:

This chapter also went through multiple version and revisions but I'm overall pretty happy with how it turned out. Protective Law, just like it says on the tin. I kept going back and forth over wether they should kiss after their first date or not, but the timeline has changed and I decided to let the momentum keep rolling and let them share in that moment of bliss.

I really hope you enjoyed this chapter, let me know your thoughts and I'll be back hopefully next week with the next one!

Chapter 20: Shifting Tides Part 1

Summary:

You begin your beachside vacation with Corazon and Law.

Notes:

Buckle up we're going for a ride.

A few weeks pass and you now find yourself in the car, sitting in the passenger seat beside Law as he drives down a sun-dappled street, watching the waves as they crest and fall along the shoreline. The sun is high in the sky, its shimmering rays casting a gentle glow over the crystal sea. A scene that could only have come from your wildest dreams.

Corazon made the journey south to the small peninsula a couple of days earlier. Nestling between beach cottages are nest eggs worth more than you can fathom. He said he wanted to get the house set up before your arrival, but when you finally pull up outside a lavish mansion at the very tip of the peninsula, your heart almost stops.

The sprawling estate is a massive two-story home, in the traditional Hamptons facade with high arched windows and more rooms than you can count. Its driveway is bigger than Law’s living room. Looking over at Law, you notice the wide grin on his face, as if he already knows what you’re about to say.

“Is this really it? There’s no way. I think you made a wrong turn somewhere.”

He shakes his head. “I didn’t make a wrong turn. This is the place.” He puts the car in park and hops out, heading for the trunk for your bags.

“Still, this house must’ve cost a small fortune. I know Doflamingo is rich, but I didn’t realise his brother has money as well…” You peer up at the tremendously oversized front door as you struggle to comprehend how anyone could amass enough money to buy a home so big, right on the waterfront nestled in with what was likely some of the wealthiest people you can imagine.

He closes the trunk, already carrying your bags for you. He stops for a moment and puts the bags down so he can slide off his sunglasses. “Y/N, I don’t think you understand. Both Corazon and Doflamingo belong to one of the most affluent and powerful families in the entire country. Their parents bought this property because their wealth was so vast that they could dump a ridiculous sum on a house. Corazon is part owner of this house. His name is on the deed. I know it seems like a lot and that’s because it is, but trust me, you’re more than welcome here.”

With those last words, he picks up the bags and heads for the front door. You quickly follow him as the shrill ring of the doorbell alerts Corazon to your arrival. You stand there idly, fidgeting as you wait for the door to be opened. You look at Law again and he just smiles. “It will be fine. Corazon just wants all of us to have a nice vacation for the next week, so try to relax.”

The door finally opens to the beaming face of Corazon, his clothing and demeanor far more relaxed than before. Sporting a white linen shirt and bright red pants. He looks genuinely happy to see you both as he welcomes you inside and you take in a sharp breath at the dizzyingly high ceiling and polished wooden floors. In front of you is a wide, winding staircase lit up by an ornate light fixture. If this is only the foyer, then how pompously extravagant is the rest of the home?

Just ahead of you, past the entrance, is a series of massive arched windows overlooking the uninterrupted views of the ocean. Every room facing east is drenched in sunlight. To your left in front of you is a living room and to your right a fully kitted out kitchen that puts Law’s measly barista coffee machine to shame.

You only then register that both Law and Corazon have been talking this entire time while you slowly take in your surroundings. Still trying to comprehend how this one floor can have so many bathrooms, bedrooms, a study and a full-sized home library.

“Are you guys ready for a swim? The ocean is a few metres from the back door or there’s a swimming pool in the backyard.” You hear Corazon saying, his eyes sparkling with unhinged excitement.

Law shakes his head. “Maybe give her a little more time to settle in. She’s still having a hard time comprehending all of this. This is a lot for her, you know?” He says, looking over at you.

Corazon nods. “Of course, I wouldn’t want to overwhelm my guests any further. Why don’t you two go upstairs and get unpacked while I have someone make us brunch? Your rooms are to the right.” He explains.

“What’s brunch?” You finally ask, pulling yourself away from admiring the fanciful decor.

Law rolls his eyes. “A meal between breakfast and lunch. It’s a dumb rich people thing.” He looks back at Corazon. “Did you say you would get someone to make it for us? I thought we would be the only ones here.”

“I may have brought in a couple members of staff in to handle the cooking and cleaning while we’re here. They’ll be discreet, I promise. You’ll hardly notice they’re here. After all, I told them not to disturb us unless it was important. When you really think about it, we have this entire place to ourselves for the next week.”

Law huffs. “Alright, fine. Let me get us unpacked and we’ll be downstairs soon.” He says with finality as he hauls the bags upstairs.

You follow behind him to the southern side of the residence, where he leads you into a bedroom. It’s bigger than your bedroom back at Law’s apartment and even has a balcony overlooking the ocean. You wonder what it feels like to wake up here each morning to views of the sea, have someone already preparing your breakfast, changing your linens, washing your clothes. Is this the sort of lifestyle Doflamingo and Corazon had grown accustomed to? Being pampered with every step, not having to dare lift a finger for someone else, would gladly come along and take care of everything?

For the briefest of moments, your mind drifts back to those harrowing nights at Doflamingo’s mansion, where you were constantly beaten and bruised. Malnourished, your body and mind in a constant state of fear and unrest. All the while, that monster had someone to obey his every command, to complete any task he required of them while you suffered helplessly, night after endless night.

“You alright?” Law asks, pulling you back from the dark waters your mind had sunk to.

You softly nod. “Yeah, I’m fine. I just hadn’t realised how truly deplorably wealthy the Donquixote family is. I mean, it’s incredibly generous of Corazon to allow us to stay here, but when he said his family owned a beach house, I wasn’t expecting all this…” You gesture your hand at the surrounding space. “How did they become so rich in the first place?”

Law lets out an exasperated sigh. “It’s called intergenerational wealth. The Donquixote family has been rich for as long as most people can remember. Their bloodline goes back to the first people who arrived here, some combination of the bustling slave trade, land ownership and striking it lucky that said land had oil reserves. But Doflamingo, he became even more wealthy by getting into organised crime, assassins for hire, weapons trading, the underground drug trade, that sort of thing.” Law explains as he’s unpacking your clothes and belongings onto the bed.

“But wait, I thought Doflamingo was already rich. What did he need all that extra money for?”

“Because he wanted money that wasn’t already connected to the family, but now that he’s been arrested, it’s unclear what will happen to his fortune, his deeds of ownership and all other accumulated holdings.”

You cast your eyes down at the floor. “Still, it’s baffling to imagine the amount of money that would make a man like Doflamingo happy. Maybe that’s why…”

Law looks at you then with a piercing gaze, before walking over to you and pushing your hair behind your ear. “I wouldn’t worry yourself with any of that. You’re here now, with me and Corazon. Try to remember that for me, okay?”

You softly nod. “Okay. I’m here with you.” You glance over at the bed. “Is that bed…for both of us?”

“No, Corazon allocated us both a bedroom each. There’s more than enough of them to go around. My room is just across the hall.” He explains, Law traces his fingers over the side of your cheek. “Don’t feel you have to sleep in the same bed as me just because we’re together. I want you to feel comfortable doing it when you’re ready.” His voice is as soft as butter as he says it and his stormy greys reflect the care and consideration in his words.

“Yeah, I know. But haven’t we slept in the same bed together already? Like on Christmas Eve?”

Law pauses for a moment. While it’s true that sleeping in the same bed isn’t foreign territory for either of you, there still isn’t a need to place any undue pressure on you. He nods before saying, “Yes, we did. But being together and sleeping together takes on a whole new context. I just want you to feel safe, so for now, I thought you might like to keep sleeping separately.”

As much as you long for the warm embrace of Law’s arms, or to nuzzle your face into his chest, another part of you knows that he’s right. You need more time to get used to being in a relationship. After all, it seems like Law is incredibly determined to maintain strong boundaries and allow you the comfort of knowing you still have your own space. A sort of haven that you can retreat to if need be.

Even just kissing Law or holding his hand or wrapping your arms around him are all things you’re still getting used to. The way Law treats you, with so much love and tenderness, such gentle care and affection, it’s all so strange and surreal. Perhaps this time away will give you both the opportunity to bond a little more, to get more comfortable with another. You certainly wouldn’t mind having more moments with him alone, not at all.

“Why don’t we head downstairs? Corazon’s waiting for us.” He lends out his hand and with only the smallest hint of hesitation you take it, remembering how it feels to have the warmth of Law’s larger hand wrapped around your own.

You head downstairs to the main dining room, which of course also looks out onto the ocean. An array of breakfast dishes and morning tea snacks are spread out on the table, glass jugs full of freshly squeezed juice accompanying the decadently plated food. You can only wonder how long all of this took to prepare. You doubt it was done only when you arrived.

Corazon stands at one end of the table. A brilliant smile flashes across his face. “Have a seat and enjoy.”

You walk up to the chair, resting your hands on it. “Corazon, this is too much. You really didn’t have to go through all this trouble. I’m sure Law and I wouldn’t have minded something simpler.”

He shakes his head. “It’s no trouble at all. I just wanted to make your first meal here a memorable one. Now sit down and dig in. Let me know what you like, and I’ll tell the chef for tomorrow.”

Something about the overwhelming amount of food laid out before you leaves your head spinning as your mind is once again harkened back to the many meals you partook in back at Doflamingo’s mansion. The way he would only feed you measly bites of food, parade you around in front of the rest of the family, humiliate you in front of everyone. It was enough to leave an unpleasant taste in your mouth.

Your legs suddenly feel weak as your stomach churns. Law and Corazon have already sat down and are piling food onto their plates. The longer you stand there, the less you want to eat anything.

Law looks up at you now, as does Corazon, momentarily pausing as he holds a plate of fruit in his hand. Worry and concern etched into their features as Law asks, “What’s wrong? Are you feeling alright?”

Just as those words leave his lips, a wave of emotion crashes over you. You wiffle your head, eyes welling up with tears. “I’m sorry, I can’t do this.” You quickly turn to leave as Law jumps out of his chair to go after you.

“Hey, Y/N, wait. Just tell me what’s wrong.” He calls after you, but you’ve already disappeared upstairs.

You head for your room, locking the door securely in place before falling onto the bed. You muffle your cries with your pillow as your body is wracked by guilt and grief. Corazon is trying so hard to make you feel welcome here, to give you the break you deserve, but it’s all too much. You curl up tightly into yourself as you whimper and weep, wishing you could banish the painful memories rushing through you to the darkest crevices of your mind.

 

~o00o~

 

“Any idea what that was about?” Corazon asks, as he pours himself a glass of orange juice.

I shake my head. “I’m not sure. The only other time she’s acted that way was when she first shared a meal with us at the breakfast table.” I say, cutting up some omelet.

Corazon sighs. “I was only trying to make her feel welcome, make her time here as special as I could. I truly didn’t intend to upset her.”

“I know you didn’t. I think I’m going to give her some space for now. I’ll go check on her soon.”

The rest of brunch passes without incident. I notice how scarce the staff have made themselves. One could almost assume the food appeared from thin air with how it had been already laid out on the table waiting when I came downstairs. I thank Corazon for the meal. He says something about getting the pool ready and I head upstairs to your room.

I arrive at your door and turn the handle, only to find to my astonishment that the door is locked from the inside. Despite all your efforts to heal, to unlearn so many of the behaviours your brain had forged throughout your trauma, you still feel the need to hide from me, from Corazon. To not allow us to share these burdens with you.

I gently knock. “Hey, it’s me. Can you open the door?”

Surprisingly, only a few minutes pass before you unlock the door and let me in. The second your face comes into view, I can already tell you’ve been crying. Your eyes are all puffy and red, your face is streaked with tears and the colour has all but drained from your face. To put it simply, you look utterly wrecked.

I reach out my hands to cup your face, to bring you in closer, but you immediately retreat backwards, which already strikes me as a warning sign. “Hey, are you okay? You look upset.”

You bite your lip and avert your gaze. “I just…wasn’t hungry is all.”

I already know that’s false. You’ve hardly eaten today. I made sure you only had a light breakfast because I knew Corazon would have already planned for the first meal when we got here. “Are you sure that’s it? Because to me, it looks like something else has really upset you. Do you want to tell me what’s wrong?”

You shake your head. “It doesn’t matter. I’m supposed to be over it already.”

I tilt my head. “Over what?”

You ball your hands up into fists as you look at me again, your eyes welling up with fresh tears. “Everything, Law! Doflamingo, what he did to me, all of it! I’m supposed to be over it, I spent a month in a psych ward and now…now…I’m still—” You lose your composure then as you sob, your emotions completely taking hold as you sit down on the bed and cry.

While it doesn’t answer all my questions, it brings one thing to light. You’re still stuck in the mindset that somehow a month-long stay in the psych ward would fix you. I knew at the beginning it wouldn’t. It was only ever meant to give you enough stability to live with me. If I don’t course correct now, I’m worried you’ll stay upset for the entire vacation, which isn’t something either Corazon or myself wants.

I tentatively take a seat beside you on the bed and wrap my arm around you before pulling you against me. “Shhh, it’s alright. Nobody expects you to be completely over it. Healing takes time.”

You whimper and sniffle against my chest. “It’s not just that.” You pull away from me slightly. Your eyes are so round and puffy.

“Then what is it?” I ask, catching a few stray tears with my finger.

“It’s the oversized house, the personal chef, the feast that Corazon called brunch. It’s all so…familiar and unsettling.”

I knit my brows together as I try to work out the deeper meaning of your words. “They remind you of Doflamingo?”

“Sort of…I was standing at the dining table and all I could think about was how many times he would humiliate me in front of everyone, feeding me scraps while everyone laughed. It didn’t feel like a meal being shared among family. It felt like I was back at his table, being forced to sit on his lap, while a mountain of food was served up for everyone else.”

A lump forms in my throat as a knot tightens itself in my stomach. You’ve never explicitly told me what happened during your time with Doflamingo, or at least not this aspect of it. While I can only imagine what sort of humiliation he forced you to suffer through, I’m resolved to believe that it isn’t entirely the cause for your newfound anxiety.

“Would you prefer it if we just had simpler meals from now on? I’m sure I could ask Corazon to tell the chef—”

“That’s just it, the fact he even has someone doting on us at all. It feels so…backwards.”

Now there’s something I hadn’t previously considered. Just how stark a contrast all of this would be for you. You’ve only recently adjusted to any sense of normalcy back at home. Of course, all of this would be a bit much for you.

I take in a deep breath, trying my hardest to find the words. “Do you want me to tell Corazon to send the staff home and let us have just a quiet week here at the house with none of the frivolities?”

You shakily nod your head. “I think that would be best. Not that I don’t appreciate everything he’s done for us.”

I cup your face with my hand. “Okay, will you come and eat something now? You can’t swim on an empty stomach.” I smile at you now and for the briefest moment, I see a hint of joy hiding behind your tears.

A nervous expression crosses your features. “I’m not so sure about swimming, but I will come and eat.”

I stand up, “Come along then. I’m sure Corazon will be relieved to see you’re alright.”

You follow me downstairs to the dining room, where a small plate with leftovers from brunch is waiting. A small folded note sits atop the cover. I pick it up and open it for you.

“Y/N, I’ve left you some brunch in case you’re hungry. Please come and see me by the pool when you’re ready. Love, Corazon.”

I raise a brow at the use of the word love. While it isn’t uncharacteristic of Corazon to use words like love or other such terms of endearment, it occurs to me that neither of us has ever used the world so explicitly when referring to you. It makes me wonder when was the last time someone says the words “I love you,” to you out loud? Perhaps it was on the same day that your parents were taken from you that Doflamingo brought you into his clutches? I only hope that someday, maybe even sooner, I can say those words to you and not have you recoil in fear at the thought that someone could willingly choose to love you.

You smile softly. “That’s certainly very thoughtful of him.”

I nod. “Indeed. Now sit down and eat, then you can go meet up with him.”

You sit down and I take a seat beside you, enjoying the uninterrupted views of the water as the waves lap at the golden sand. It truly is a privilege to enjoy moments like this, especially with you right beside me.

 

~o00o~

 

Having finished brunch, you head for the pool while Law finishes unpacking. The pool, frankly, isn’t at all easy to find. After several missteps and ending up on the wrong side of the property, you finally stumble across a member of the house staff who can put you in the right direction.

When you finally reach the pool, you find Corazon sitting on the edge, his legs dangling in the water. He looks up at you as you approach, a smile on his face as he seems relieved to see you. “You feeling okay?” He asks, pulling himself out of the pool.

But before you can answer, he slips on the wet pool edge and trips, falling face first into the pool. Panic floods you. You aren’t sure how deep the water is, nor do you feel confident enough in your own swimming abilities to dive in after him.

“Oh, my god! Corazon!” Your immediate thought is to get Law, or anyone really to help, but not only do you not know how to navigate your way around the house, you would get lost almost immediately, but you aren’t even sure where the nearest person is.

After a few more seconds of standing there as your heart races and you watch the water, still with no sign of Corazon resurfacing, you make the undeniably foolish decision to jump into the pool, if only to check if he’s still breathing.

The water is warm, which takes you by surprise. While the weather has warmed in the past few weeks, it is only the very start of Spring. You push your way through the water, your body exerting from the effort. You lay eyes on Corazon. The pool mustn’t be deep as not only has he hit the bottom, but he’s bleeding. The surface of the water now seems so far away as you struggle, not knowing what to do. Corazon is easily three times your size. There’s no way you can pull him from the bottom, but if you don’t try, he could drown.

You swim up to him and grab his arm, which already feels like it weighs a ton, and pull with all your might, kicking your legs with as much strength as you can muster. It’s no use, Corazon won’t budge and now your lungs feel like they’re on fire. Your eyes sting from the chlorine as any strength you originally had slowly leaves you.

You let go of Corazon and try your hardest to swim upwards, but the weight of the water and the lack of air in your lungs make it a futile effort. You feel your eyes close as your body finally gives up.

Suddenly, you feel an arm being wrapped around your waist as your body is hauled upwards, up and until, finally, your head is above water again. You gasp, taking in as much air as your lungs will allow as you try to make sense of what happened.

That’s when you hear Corazon. You turn to face him and see that Law has his arms wrapped around his midsection. The three of you exchange looks as you pull yourself out of the water. One servant comes rushing over to you with a towel, another comes out carrying a first-aid kit.

You wrap the towel around yourself as you watch Law and Corazon leave the pool. Corazon’s face has a trail of blood pooling from his temple and Law, who had jumped into the pool fully clothed, looks furious. More furious than you’ve ever seen him.

He catches his breath, slicks back his dark locks and saunters over to you. Your heart races and you take a step backward, but before you can run away, Law grips your arms tightly. Water is still dripping from his skin as he says, “What were you thinking? Going in after Corazon like that? Why didn’t you get help?” He pauses briefly and sighs. “What were you thinking?”

You freeze up, you open and close your mouth but can hardly bring yourself to speak. “Law…I…he…”

But before you can finish, he turns away from you and faces Corazon. “And what were you thinking, Corazon? You know better than to be in the pool by yourself! Not only are you hurt, but Y/N almost drowned too!”

Corazon furrows his brow. “Law, I’m sorry. I was just excited. I didn’t mean for anything to happen.”

Law pinches the bridge of his nose. “Can we please have an incident free vacation for the rest of the time we’re here? Let me tend to your injury. Then we can think about enjoying the rest of our day.”

You sit down on one of the pool chairs and watch as Law expertly tends to Corazon’s minor head wound, cleaning up the blood and ensuring he doesn’t have a concussion. As you watch, you wonder how many other times Law has had to tend to Corazon’s self-inflicted injuries. You understand why he’s upset, why he’s angry, but that doesn’t make it any easier.

With Corazon patched up, someone comes out to watch over him while you and Law change into proper bathing attire. As it turns out, Corazon had purchased several bathing suits of varying styles and colours, along with other accessories such as various hats, sunglasses and robes for you to fashion yourself with.

While you don’t feel comfortable wearing a bikini, frankly the thought of wearing any kind of swimwear leaves your stomach in knots, you find a couple of one-piece swimsuits that will still leave enough of you covered up. You throw on a hat and robe and head off for the pool. Hopefully, this time, you won’t almost drown.

 

~o00o~

 

When you reach the pool once more, you find Corazon and Law already waiting. A servant has brought a tray of freshly made iced tea, Corazon has settled himself onto a chair for the time being, probably at the orders of Law who is swimming laps. He’s changed into a pair of swim shorts and some kind of t-shirt. Maybe he is also feeling the nip of the early Spring air.

Law meets your gaze as he approaches the northern end of the pool where you’re standing. A wide grin spreads across his face. He stops, pushing his hair back as he steps out of the pool. He wraps his arms around your waist and when you look into his eyes, you almost sense a kind of hunger in them.

“I see you’ve put on one of the bathing suits Corazon bought for you. It looks nice.” He remarks, sending a flush of heat right to your cheeks.

“Thanks, I’m still not sure how I feel about it…” Your gaze falters momentarily and Corazon walks over to you.

“You don’t like it? I thought this colour would really suit you.” He almost sounds hurt as he says it.

“It’s not the colour, It’s just…” You wrap your arms around yourself. “My scars…they’re so visible when I wear something this…revealing.”

Corazon and Law exchange a look. Neither of them quite knows what to say. Instead, Law tightens his hold on your waist and brings you in close. “Well, I think you look beautiful.” He brings his lips to yours, sliding in his tongue to deepen the kiss. The sudden display of affection catches you off guard, but you return the exchange by kissing him back, enjoying the feeling of his soft lips against yours. After a moment, he pulls away, still holding you close.

“Get a room, you two,” Corazon jests as he wanders away.

You can’t help but giggle and blush from Corazon’s clear amusement with you and Law’s public display of affection.

“There are more than enough rooms in this place. I’m sure we could find one that’s unoccupied.” Law whispers hotly into your ear.

You understand he is mostly joking of course but another part of you still feels a twinge of fear at the thought of what being alone in another context might mean and that tiny part of you still holds onto the memories of those nights back at the mansion.

You give him an uneasy smile as you try to reassure yourself that this is Law and that what he’s implying isn’t necessarily a sign of things to come in the near future but what anyone else in a normal relationship would probably get up to in a mansion this size with more rooms than seemed reasonably necessary.

“You ready for a swim?” He asks and you realise that while you’ve been lost in thought, Law has been playing with the fabric of your robe.

“Yeah, I think I am,” You reply, slipping off your robe and leaving it on one of the pool chairs.

Law gets in the pool before you do, holding out his hand for you to grab onto as you go down the steps and submerge yourself in the warm water. For the next little while, you enjoy just being able to swim, despite not being skilled at it as you and Law drink in the morning sun’s brilliant rays. Eventually you become too tired to swim anymore and hop out of the pool and sit beside Corazon.

While Law continues to float, content to stay in the water a little while longer, you finally perk up the courage to speak with Corazon.

“Um, Corazon?”

He lifts his bright orange shades. “Hm?”

“I was just wondering if it’s alright if we might send the staff home? I’ve just been feeling a little…overwhelmed is all.” You cast your gaze away, back at Law, who’s still drifting across the pool.

Corazon nods. “Yeah, I sort of figured that out. I sent them all off earlier. It will be just the three of us for the rest of the week.”

You let out a small sigh of relief. “Good, I think it will be for the best. Did you have anything planned for after our swim?”

He shakes his head. “Not really. I was thinking maybe we could just relax. Play some board games, watch a movie, go sit on the balcony and watch the ocean. That sort of thing. I just want you and Law to relax for the time that you’re here.”

“Okay, that sounds nice.”

Law pulls himself out of the pool and dries himself off. You can’t help but admire his toned muscles, his broad chest, his lanky waist. A part of you keeps wondering what he’s got hiding under his t-shirt. You lick your lips as you grin up at him and he leans down, capturing your lips in a kiss. You eagerly kiss him back, opening your mouth slightly to let in his tongue as he explores you. After a minute, he pulls away, his eyes dancing with just a hint of desire. You resist the urge to jump up and throw yourself at him, begging him to take you right then and there.

“I think I’m gonna take a shower. Y/N, would you like me to run you a bath when I’m done?” He asks, combing a hand through his hair.

“That would be lovely, thank you.”

With that, he heads inside as you and Corazon sit by the pool and enjoy the fresh spring air.

 

~o00o~

 

Back upstairs, you head into your ensuite bathroom where you discover Law has already filled the tub and even put in some bath salts, making the room smell decadently of jasmine and rose oil. You get undressed and settle yourself into the water, the stresses of the morning melting away.

A short while later, after you’ve been soaking for some time, you overhear a conversation going on just outside your room. From the sound of it, Law and Corazon appear to be having a heated argument about something.

“That’s just the thing, Corazon! It’s not like she’s told me everything. How was I supposed to know that this morning’s feast would be a trigger for her?”

You hear Corazon huff. “I already said I’m sorry, Law. I even sent the staff home. What else would you like me to do?”

“How about a heads up next time? You were there. You must’ve had some idea what happened.”

“I do, but that doesn’t give me the right to tell you. Law, it’s her trauma, not mine. If she’s not ready to open up to you about it, that’s not on me.”

You hear Law groan. “I would’ve thought by now—”

“That she would’ve told you everything? Are you serious? Law, have you even told her about Flevance? Or anything about your past? Or how you ended up under Doflamingo’s wing in the first place?” Corazon interjects.

Flevance. Now there’s a word you’ve never heard before. You wonder what it could mean.

Corazon gives out an exasperated sigh. “Law, the reason I brought you both out here is so you could spend some quality time together. Maybe you should both take a walk along the beach, get some fresh air. Maybe then she’ll feel more comfortable talking to you.”

“You’re right. It’s just hard seeing her get upset and not knowing why. And after what happened earlier at the pool, why didn’t she get help? What made her think she could just dive in and save you?”

“Law, you need to remember that she’s not exactly used to asking for help. She never did. She may no longer be in the psych ward, but she’s still got a long way to go with her recovery. These things will take time.”

“That makes sense. Still, I wish I knew more so I could support her better.”

“Give her time. She’s warmed up to you this much, hasn’t she?”

He nods. “Yeah, she has.”

“There you go. Now, why don’t you and I take part in one of our famous billiards matches? You remember the stakes, don’t you?”

“Yeah, the loser always has to do whatever the winner tells them to.”

Corazon grins. “Exactly. Why don’t I get everything ready, and you meet me downstairs in a bit?”

With that you hear Corazon’s heavy footsteps as he leaves and decide it’s finally time to hop out of the bath. You wrap yourself in a soft, silken robe that was hanging over the door and enter your bedroom. To your surprise, Law is already waiting for you on the bed.

“Law! I, uh, wasn’t expecting you to be here.” You wrap your arms protectively around yourself, clasping the robe in place.

“It’s alright. I was just leaving.” He says, standing up. “I’ll let you get dressed. Come downstairs when you’re ready.” He swiftly leaves the room, shutting the door behind him.

 

~o00o~

 

You head downstairs to the games room, where a massive billiards table is in the center of the room. Law and Corazon are setting everything up for their match, laying out the pool balls in the middle of the table in a triangular formation and chalking their cues.

“As the host, I think you should go first, Corazon.” Law says with a smug grin.

“Wanna see if I sink the eight black ball first, do you? Alright then, I’ll got first just so I can make you look like an idiot.” He looks over at you and winks. “Before we start, we haven’t agreed on stakes.”

“Hm, if I win, you have to alphabetize my Sora comics collection.” Law replies.

Corazon smirks. “Oh, you’re good, Law. Giving me an impossible task. We both know I’d never be able to do it the way you want.”

Law nods. “Exactly. So, I’ll get to watch you completely mess it up and make a complete fool of yourself.”

He perks up an eyebrow. “Alright then, if I win…” He pauses for a moment, tapping his chin with his index finger and the points at you. I want Y/N to myself for the rest of the afternoon!” He declares with a brilliant smile.

Law looks over at you and then back at Corazon, gritting his teeth. “What? You can’t just make demands like that! You’re supposed to dare me to do something!”

Corazon shakes his head. “Fine. I dare you, Law, to leave us alone for the rest of the afternoon if I win.”

You watch Law narrow his gaze before muttering, “Fine.” He crosses his arms. “Then I change my dare. You have to leave us alone if I win.”

“Oh? Alright then, if the terms are set, then let’s begin.”

You can’t help but feel flustered by the pair of them fighting over you, both wanting to spending quality time with you alone. You’d never considered that they both thought so much of you to put you in the middle of the betting match. You only hoped that neither of them is a sore loser, especially Law, who looks more frustrated by the second.

Corazon removes the triangular plastic encircling the balls before returning to the bottom end of the pool and sending them flying with the white ball. The balls are scattered across the table. One ball has already sunk, and Corazon gives a proud grin, adding a point to its tally.

“You got lucky, but that will soon run out.” Law states, you’ve never seen him act so competitively before. Is it because precious time with you is on the line?

The pair continue to play the game for the longest time and you can’t help but enjoy watching Law as he bends over the table, his piercing gaze locked onto its target, his forearm muscles flexed, his spectacular form and trim waist all on show. You feel yourself flutter with warmth at the sight. You wonder if either of them has caught you staring.

Eventually, there are only two balls remaining, the eight black ball and a nine yellow ball. Considering that neither of them has sunk the black ball, you can only assume that doing so it would cause immediate defeat and from watching the game so far, the goal seems to be to sink as many balls as possible before your opponent. Currently, the pair is tied with six balls sunken each and Corazon is up next to take his shot at sinking the nine yellow ball.

Standing in the corner is Law, who lips are pulled into a cocky grin as he watches Corazon line up his shot. While he’s known for being rather clumsy, this is one the thing that he seems rather practiced in. That said, the way the yellow ball is currently positioned up against one side makes it a tough spot to accurately land in a hole.

You observe with bated breath as Corazon pulls back his arm before pushing the cue forward and sending the white ball flying across the green fabric of the table, colliding with the yellow nine ball, causing it to be pushed off the wall and be sunk into a corner hole.

Corazon flashes a wide grin and Law rolls his eyes. He runs up to you. “I guess this means you’re all mine for the rest of the afternoon.” He says.

You give him a hesitant nod. “Yeah. I didn’t realise I was worth betting over.”

“Of course you are. Now come upstairs. I want to show you something.” He grabs hold of your wrist and starts leading you out of the games room.

Law pushes away from the wall and huffs. “Hey! You can’t just take off with her!” He growls.

“Rules are rules, and I won fair and square Law. You can have her back later. Besides, you’ve had heaps of time with her while I’ve hardly had any. You don’t get to keep her all to yourself while staying over at my house.” He pouts.

Law tightens his jaw. “Fine.” He says before skulking out of the room.

You feel a pang in your chest. You didn’t realise Law could be so possessive, not to mention jealous, especially of Corazon. You wonder what’s gotten into him. Before you can linger on your thoughts any longer, Corazon leads you upstairs to his bedroom, where he rifles through his cupboards, desperately searching for something. A look of glee crosses his features when he finally finds the desired item.

“Aha! I found it!” He says, giddy with excitement before plopping himself down on the bed. “Come look at this.” He beckons you over.

You take a seat beside him and finally see what’s he’s holding. It’s an album full of photographs of Law? But not just Law, a much younger Law. You shake your head. “Is that really him?” You ask.

Corazon looks at you and smiles. “It sure is. Isn’t he cute?” He points to a photo of a boyish Law, no older than about ten with a discernable frown on his face and his arms folded. Not too dissimilar to how he looked a few minutes prior. Some things truly do never change.

“Corazon, did you really win that bet just to bring me up here and show me old photos of Law?” You ask, a pang of guilt in your chest.

His smile falters, and he closes the book, sighing. “No, I didn’t. I just…felt like I haven’t spent much time with you lately. Ever since you and Law got together, I feel as if I’ve hardly seen you. I just didn’t want you to forget about me while you’re busy being infatuated with Law.”

You rest your hand on his forearm. “Of course I haven’t forgotten about you. I could never. But I suppose I have seen you less. I also didn’t realise Law could be so possessive. What was that about?”

Corazon smiles softly at you now. “Law…he’s lost so many important people in his life, and I think a part of him is still afraid of losing you.”

You take in a sharp breath. “He is?”

He nods. “Yeah, I also think he might be just a little jealous that I won the bet, and he didn’t. Not that it doesn’t want us to spend time together.”

You try to take in what Corazon is saying, but your mind keeps wandering back to the way Law was protesting earlier; he looked so unnerved by his defeat. He really doesn’t like to lose, especially if you’re somehow caught in the middle.

“Corazon, I…” He looks at you again with those crimson eyes, and you struggle to form the words on your tongue. “I wanted to say thank you.”

He tilts his head. “For what?”

You exhale deeply, your shoulders rolling with the motion and your eyes swell with tears. “For saving me. You took me out of that blizzard and then you rescued me from the dungeon, if it weren’t for you. I wouldn’t be here.”

His eyes widen. “Y/N…I…I only did those things because it was the right thing to do. You don’t have to thank me.”

“But I do, because you really are my hero, Corazon. Law as well. You both brought me out of the darkness and into the light. You gave me something I never thought I’d have again.”

“And what’s that?” He asks as his eyes turn red.

You smile at him. “Hope.”

Tears stream down his face now as he returns your smile.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to make you cry, Corazon.”

He wipes away his tears. “It’s okay. I’m just glad you felt like sharing that with me. Thank you.”

You sit there for a little longer, sharing in this moment of quiet as your tears subside and you feel your racing heart finally settle. It takes everything in you not to run out of the room, to go look for Law for comfort.

Corazon’s gaze flickers across your nervous expression and then with one swift movement he wraps an arm around you and pulls you in close. “C’mere. It’s okay.” He says, and you allow yourself to relax in his embrace. He really is the one other person besides Law whom you feel safe with. Even after everything that happened, you still trust Corazon. As you sit there and feel the warmth of his broad chest and long, muscular arm, you try to just let the world go quiet for a moment.

But the silence is interrupted by Law, clearing his throat. “I think you’ve had long enough, Corazon.” He states flatly.

You pull away from him as he straightens up. “What? But it hasn’t even been that long since we finished playing.”

Law smirks, “Doesn’t matter. Now why don’t we all get dressed and go down to the pool? This is supposed to be a holiday for the three of us. Is it not?”

Corazon thins his lips into a line and pouts. “Fine. I suppose I got what I wanted in the end.”

Law glances over at the bed, noticing the album next to Corazon. “Is that… our old photo album?” He asks, his voice faltering slightly.

“It sure is. I was just showing Y/N photos of you when you were all little and cute.” He grins.

You notice Law’s frustrated expression and walk up to him. “Hey, don’t feel bad. Besides, you were really cute back then, and a swim sounds nice.” You say, grabbing hold of one of his hands.

Law sends Corazon away with one last glare before turning and leaving the room.

You turn back around to face Corazon. “I’m going to get dressed. Meet you at the pool?” You ask.

He gives you a knowing smile. “Of course.”

With that, you leave the room and get ready for an afternoon spent by the pool. Your mind is still full of various images of young Law, your favourite one being of Law, smiling while sitting up on Corazon’s shoulders. You can only hope that he was allowed some semblance of a loving childhood after he left the Donquixote mansion. To have something you didn’t, a home.

Notes:

Yeah, sorry about the wait. Got really sick with a virus last week and couldn't work let alone write. Then when I finally did sit down to write the chapter it ended up being over 14,000 words long and I decided to split it into two parts to make it less intimidating to sit down and read in one sitting. Both chapters will be uploaded at the same time as it is intended to be read as one long chapter and I don't wanna leave it where it is. But it does give you the option of taking a break between parts if reading that many words all at once is a bit much for you, which I totally understand!

Also, in case you missed it, I wrote and uploaded a new story recently! Yes, I am now branching out and writing new stories. Still in the One Piece fandom. This time its a one shot with Ace and is called From the Flames. So if you haven't read it yet and are interested, go check it out. I'd love to hear your thoughts!

Thanks again for all the support and encouragement on this story, this truly has been one hell of a journey and the story keeps changing as I write it. None of this was planned so right now I'm just hoping it all works out the way I want to.

See you all again later.

Chapter 21: Shifting Tides Part 2

Summary:

Your vacation with Law and Corazon continues...

Notes:

I had so much fun writing this you guys, you have no idea.

The next couple of days at the house are relatively quiet. Spending your time leisurely, whether you’re baking up a storm in the kitchen, learning how to use all the fancy appliances with Law as he shows you through the step-by-step process to making the perfect brownies.

Or playing board games with Corazon and Law as you soundly defeat them at Skypiea: Realms of Gold, a tabletop game where the goal is to amass as much gold as possible while reaching the top cloud layer in order to attain victory. Corazon, of course, is quite happy to play along, but Law is no pushover and doesn’t admit defeat so easily, leaving you with scathing looks from your boyfriend when he finally accepts your victory.

Or finding yourself nestled on the sofa later in the evening, once the sun has set and the air has cooled, as you all gather in the living room to watch a movie. Snuggled up next to Law under a blanket, enjoying his warmth, his familiar scent as he gently caresses you and idly strokes a hand through your hair.

It’s days like these that only a short time ago would’ve seemed like a far-off daydream. A myth, something that could only exist in fantasy, but now, as you bundle yourself up in Law’s warmth, watching the flickering flames of the fireplace as the room swells with its gentle light, you can only let out a content sigh. To be in his arms, embraced by what you can only imagine, is a muscular tone that leaves you feeling a sense of calm you’ve never known.

Corazon heads off the bed, leaving you both alone to enjoy the serenity of the quiet evening. You feel Law’s slender fingers as they stroke your head. You can hear his heartbeat as you rest your head against his firm chest. Just knowing he’s here with you is enough to have you truly at peace.

You close your eyes and let your mind drift as slowly as you fall asleep once more in his arms. If there ever was a moment when you didn’t want to wake up, this would be it.

 

I glance down and notice you’ve fallen asleep in my arms. The sight itself is a gift all its own. You always look so peaceful like this and just knowing that you feel safest when in my warm embrace sings a certain song to my pounding heart. The hour is growing late. The twinkling stars I can see out the wide windows remind me that night truly has settled, and it’s time for bed.

I carefully adjust myself as to lift you up. Cradling you in my arms, I stand up and start heading for the staircase. You don’t stir, not even a little as I carry you up the stairs and towards your bedroom. I pull away from the covers and lay you down, tucking you into bed. I press a light kiss to your forehead before leaving you to your quiet rest.

I cross the hallway to my bedroom, closing the door as quietly as I can. With the door closed, I finally turn towards the bed, where I find Corazon sitting on the edge of the bedspread. His eyes are cast squarely on the floor and his mouth is thinned into a line.

“Corazon, what are you doing here? Is everything okay?”

He shakes his head. “No, it’s not.”

I narrow my gaze. “What’s wrong?”

He looks up at me finally, but I can see the storm raging behind his crimson eyes. Something’s off and I’m sure I’m about to find out what.

“Law, we need to talk.”

Feeling grogginess finally hit me, I let out a yawn. “Can we talk in the morning? It’s getting rather late, and I don’t want to make too much noise, or I might wake up, Y/N.”

He tightens his jaw. “No, it can’t wait until the morning.”

I fold my arms and knit my brow. “What’s so important that it can’t wait until the morning?”

“It’s about Y/N.” He states flatly.

I feel my chest constrict at his words as I take a quick breath. “Okay, what about her?”

He lets out an exasperated sigh, his shoulders rolling at the movement. He stands up and walks over to the glass doors that lead out onto the balcony.

His face is softly illuminated by the moonlight, and I can finally see the sadness in his expression, the faltering gaze of his eyes, the frown on his lip as he finally says, “Ever since those nights at the mansion, I haven’t stopped having dreams…or should I say nightmares about her. About what she did, what Doflamingo forced her to do to me. I’ve been seeing a psychologist about it, but those visions still haunt me.”

He lets out a low growl, a sound that rumbles from the pit of his stomach. “She seems okay now, especially since she’s with you, but a part of me now longs for her, to be near her, if only so I know that she’s safe.” The words tumble out of him, long and loose.

I take a step closer to him now, still lost in the direction Corazon is heading in with all of this. “Corazon, what are you saying?"

He sighs and his eyes cast downward again. “I’m saying that my feelings go further than just seeing her as a friend. After all that I’ve been through, what I’ve witnessed, I can’t help but feel strongly about her.” He looks at me now and his eyes are brimming with tears, his lips trembling. “I love her, Law. She’s more precious to me than anything, and I know she’s completely unaware of how I feel.”

I narrow my gaze as I feel myself growing hot. “You’re not…romantically interested in her, are you?”

He shakes his head and smiles. “No, it’s not like that. I just…don’t know how else to express how I feel. I love her and all I want, more than anything, is to be her safeguard, her protector. I just want to keep her safe, to ensure her happiness however I can and lately, I feel like I haven’t been able to.”

I scoff. “Haven’t been able to? Corazon, she’s happier than I’ve ever seen her and she is safe. No one will hurt her. Doflamingo is in prison and with us around, she’s got all the protection she needs. I really don’t see the problem.”

“The problem is, Law, that I want things I shouldn’t. To comfort her, to hold her and guard her in ways I couldn’t when Doflamingo was abusing her. Do you have any idea how hard it was to know what he was doing to her and not have the slightest ability to stop it? To witness his torment, his humiliation of her and not be able to save her?” He runs his hands through his hair as he sits back down on the foot of the bed, sighing in defeat.

“No, I don’t know. Because I wasn’t there and trust, I don’t blame you for not been able to save her. The important thing is that you saved her, you brought her to me and now…we’re together.” I bite my lip as I pause. “Are you…envious of me?” I swallow the lump in my throat. “Is that why you wanted to win our little bet so bad?”

He looks at me as tears stream down his cheeks. “No, I…I…don’t think I am. I certainly don’t wish to do the kinds of things with her you clearly want to. No matter how intensely my subconscious tries to tell me otherwise. It’s just that…I know someday you’ll probably want to move away, into a house and maybe start a family and I might not see her as often…”

“That’s probably true. We might move away. We might want a family one day. But that doesn’t make you any less important, or that we will want you in our lives any less. Things change and as hard as this change has been for you, finally seeing me settle down with someone, I can only imagine how hard all the changes that Y/N has been through have been for her. She’s still getting used to being with me, after all.”

He furrows his brow. “Wait, so you guys haven’t…?”

“No, we haven’t. She’ll know when she’s ready. Right now, I’m just trying to take things slow. Let her decide how and when she wants to make any moves. As for how you feel about her, I’d be obliged to admit that you’re the first of either of us to admit aloud that you love her. I haven’t been able to do so yet.”

Corazon’s mouth falls agape as he gives me a scrutinizing expression. “Seriously? You haven’t said you love her to her face? Law, you really ought to—”

“I know. It’s just…she’s still so vulnerable, you know? I’m not sure how she’d react.”

He smirks. “I think you should tell her. Take her on another sunset stroll tomorrow. I’m sure she wouldn’t mind hearing it then.”

I nod and let out yet another deep yawn. “Okay, for now, we both need some sleep.”

He stands up. “Alright. Thanks for letting me talk. I really needed to get all this off my chest. It’s sort of been bothering me for a while.”

“I understand, but I also think this should stay between us. I’m not sure if Y/N can handle having the both of us admit to her how much we truly love her at the moment.”

He firmly nods. “Of course, I just hope she can one day understand how I feel.”

With that, he leaves the bedroom, and I finally retreat into bed, my eyes closing and my mind going quiet as soon as my head hits the pillow. At long last, I fall into a deep and restful slumber.

 

~o00o~

 

The next afternoon, you wander downstairs after taking a shower and Law asks you if you would like to take a stroll along the beach just as the sun is setting. You agree, of course, not wanting to give up any excuse to spend more time alone together.

You and Law walk for a short while, feeling the sand between your toes as the wind whips your hair around. Eventually you come to a stop and Law asks if you would like to sit down for a bit and watch the sun make its gradual descent into the horizon, as if the very waves were pulling it down with the force of their tides.

“Y/N, there are things I haven’t told you about me because I wanted to wait until I thought you were ready.” He starts, keeping his gaze softly focused on the distant shore.

“You mean like Flevance?”

He looks at you now, his eyes wide. “When did you hear about that?”

“A couple of days ago, you and Corazon were having some kind of argument, mostly about me.”

He looks away, glancing at the sand beneath his feet. “I’m sorry. I should’ve spoken to you directly.”

“It’s alright. Why don’t you just start from the beginning?”

He sighs, pausing for a moment to take in the way the water glimmers from the sunlight before starting, “When I was a child, I grew up in a country called Flevance. It was a beautiful place. I had a family, a younger sister named Lami, and my parents, who were both doctors. Even back then, I dreamt of becoming a doctor when I grew up. That is until…” He pauses again and you can see the profound sadness in his eyes.

“Until the country was destroyed. Flevance was known for mining a rare form of lead, known as amber lead. It made us all incredibly wealthy, but the constant exposure to the amber lead made people sick, really sick. When the government finally picked up on what was happening, it was already too late. The disease had stricken the entire population. Instead of stopping the production of the lead, the government chose the nuclear option. Everyone in Flevance was killed, my home was raised to ashes and I…I’m the only one who survived.”

“Law…I…I had no idea.”

He shakes his head, but you can see the tears brimming in his eyes. “I escaped Flevance, hopped aboard a cargo ship headed out of the country and a week later made it here, to another continent. I had no money, no family and before long, my disease would kill me. I stumbled across Doflamingo and his gang and asked if I could join them. I wanted to leave as much death and destruction in my wake before I left this world behind for good.”

Your heart races as he says those last words. It’s hard to imagine a version of Law that is so young and so full of hate.

“You probably already know what happens next. Corazon takes me away. We found a cure for my disease and I don’t see you again until you show up in the hospital thirteen years later.”

“I had no idea. I just always assumed. But if you weren’t documented upon your arrival…”

He shakes his head. “Don’t worry, Corazon got my papers sorted after he took me in. But yeah, that’s…the story.”

“I’m really sorry, Law. I didn’t realise…”

“Of course you didn’t. I kept all of this from you because I knew you weren’t ready. I hope one day you might do the same for me.” He says, and his voice falters slightly.

“You mean…tell you about my past?”

He shakes his head. “Not just that, but anything else about yourself that you feel like sharing. I want to know everything about you, Y/N.”

“You really don’t. Trust me.”

He turns and grabs hold of your hand, pulling it into his own. “But I do. I want to know everything. Even the parts that you’ve tried so desperately to hide, nothing you could tell me could make me love you any less.”

Your heart stops. “You…love…me? Law…”

“Of course I do. It’s something that will never change, no matter what.” He uses his free hand to stroke the side of your face.

“Law…”

“It’s okay if you’re not ready to say it back just yet. But from the moment Corazon brought you into the hospital, I knew you were what I was waiting for and I would’ve waited as long as it took for you to want me to. Being with you is the greatest privilege you could ever have given me.”

You sit there for a moment, trying to process everything he’s saying. “Law…I don’t know what to say. I feel like this is all too soon…”

“What do you mean?” He knits his brow.

“I mean, we’ve only been together for a month. Isn’t it a little early for all of this?” You stand up now, the water washing over your toes.

“All of what?” Law asks, standing up as well.

“You share your past with me, then declare that you love me? How could you possibly know that for sure?” You turn away from him.

He grabs hold of your wrist. “Because I am sure. I’m certain about the way I feel towards you. Is that really so hard to believe?”

“Yes! It is! Law, you’ve known me for what, a few months? We only just got together romantically and now you’re ready to just up and declare that I’m the person you want?”

Law’s jaw tightens as he lets out a groan. “Where is all this coming from? What are you so afraid of?”

You turn to face him again, your eyes welling up with tears. “I’m afraid of losing you!”

His eyes widen. Baffled, he asks, “How could you lose me?”

“If we were to ever be together, you might decide you don’t want me anymore…” your murmur.

He runs a hand through his hair as he growls, his eyes narrowed and you can see the heat rising in his cheeks. “Is that what you think of me? That’ll we’ll have sex and then I’ll just discard you like a toy afterward? Is that really how little you think of me?”

“Law, please…you must understand.” You plead.

“Understand what exactly? Because as far as I’m concerned, you seem to think that I only see you as some kind of plaything. When you know better, you know I care so deeply about you, so to turn around and make that kind of assumption…it hurts.” He pauses, moving closer to you now. His piercing gaze staring right into yours. “I may not know everything about what happened to you, Y/N, but I know that you’re not that naïve. You know me better than that.” With those last words, he strides off towards the house, leaving you alone on the beach.

 

~o00o~

 

I return to the house, still reeling from our argument on the beach. I had hoped we wouldn’t have our first fight until later, and certainly not over something so utterly ridiculous. My heart aches. Your words were like a punch to the throat. The very thought that you could see me in such a light, to assume that I would no longer want you after just one night. I’m not sure what put these ideas in your head, but now I have to prove you wrong.

I walk into the kitchen where Corazon is cooking up dinner, and he catches sight of me. He perks up an eyebrow. “Law, where’s Y/N? Is everything okay?” I can hear the genuine concern in his voice, but I certainly don’t feel like discussing this with him.

“Everything’s fine. She just needed an extra minute.” I reply, settling onto the barstool.

“And you just left her out there by herself? Law, just tell me what’s really going on. You two get into a fight? Have a lover’s quarrel?”

I shrug my shoulders. “Something like that.”

Corazon’s gaze falters. “Law, is that really what happened? What was the fight about?”

I huff. “I might’ve said I loved her and then she freaked out. She said she was afraid of me breaking up with her if we were to have sex.”

“Oh? And what did you say?"

“I was hurt. I got angry. I told her she was wrong. The very idea is ridiculous!”

Corazon shakes his head. “No, Law. It isn’t.” He glances at me.

“What?” I grit my teeth.

“Think about it, Law. How many times was she used by Doflamingo and then immediately discarded right after?”

I stand up and slam my hands on the counter. “How the hell am I supposed to know? It’s not like she tells me these things.”

Corazon narrows his gaze. “She doesn’t know either! Law, my point is not that she doesn’t trust you, or doesn’t think she can confide in you. She can and she will in time, but her fear isn’t misplaced.”

I let out an exasperated sigh. “I see your point, but still. Her words hurt. I probably shouldn’t have gotten as angry as I did, though.”

“Perhaps not, but you can still apologise. Make it up to her. Speaking of, shouldn’t she be back by now?” He asks, looking around the room.

I go over to the window. “Yeah, I could’ve sworn she was right behind me.” I can’t see you outside on the beach. I hurry out of the kitchen. “I’m going to go find her. She can’t have gone far.”

I rush out of the house and start running down the beach. The sun has set, and the sky is getting dark. Where could you be? I hear a piercing scream from up ahead and I look up. You’re on the top of a cliff and are those…other people? Whatever is going on, it doesn’t sound good.

I run up the cliff face as fast as my legs will carry me and as I approach, I finally spot you, being confronted by a pair of men. You’re right on the edge of the cliff. One man is brandishing some kind of knife as he steps in closer to you. You look so scared. Where did they even come from?

“Just come along with us, gorgeous, and no one gets hurt.” I hear one man say.

You don’t say anything back, it’s as if you’ve frozen up entirely. I narrow my gaze. “Hey! Get away from her!” I shout.

Finally, I grab their attention, but neither of them moves an inch. “What’s this now? Has your boyfriend come to save the day?” He says in a mocking tone.

“I said get the hell away from her!” I ball my hands up into fists.

The man wielding the blade laughs. “This is just too rich.” He looks back at his friend. “You get the girl. I’ll deal with this guy.”

I watch as the other man moves in closer to you now. I can see your heart pounding from here as you take another step backwards. You’re so close to the edge now, too close. “Y/N, stop!” I cry out.

The man grins and laughs, reaching out to ‘grab you’ but letting you fall backwards off the cliff, anyway. “Law!” You cry out, right as your body is greeted by the air and you make a fast descent into the belly of the ocean, the dark waves swallowing you whole.

I growl and I run forwards, narrowly dodging the man’s forthcoming attack as he slices a slight cut into my upper arm. I throw a firm punch into the man’s face, knocking him square in the jaw as he falls to the ground. The man with a knife retaliates, spinning on his heel as he comes after me again. Just as he’s about to plunge the knife into my chest, I grab a tight hold off his wrist and twist it, hard. The man howls in pain and, with my free hand; I grab hold of the knife and toss it over the cliff.

With the man disarmed, I raise my right leg and kick him with as much force as I can muster in the stomach, knocking the wind from his lungs as he collapses forwards. With both men down, I finally turn and run, diving off the cliff into the freezing water below.

The water greets my skin as I propel myself through the depths. You’ve sunk a fair way. Your body appears lifeless. It’s clear that the height you fell from and the water’s icy temperatures have immobilized you. I swim as hard as I can. When I finally have you within reach, I wrap my arm around your waist and swim upwards, towards the surface.

The ascent back to the surface is so very long and I’m running out of air. The seconds pass as I try my hardest to not allow any water into my lungs. Finally, I breach the top and take in a sharp gasp of air as I pull you towards the beach. With you out of the water, I catch my breath. Looking over at you, I realise you aren’t breathing. Fuck.

I immediately kneel beside you and begin emergency resuscitation, my arms pumping with might as I compress your chest. “Please, Y/N, you need to wake up for me.” I breathe into your mouth and continue chest compressions. After the longest minute of my life, you finally start breathing, coughing up water as you come back to life.

Sitting up, you cough out as much water as you can, your skin is covered in goosebumps and you’re visibly shaking but you’re alive. I wrap my arms around you, pulling you against me, planting kisses all over your head. “Thank god, you had me so worried.”

“Law…I…. they…I thought…” You stammer out.

“Shhh, it’s okay.” I stroke your back. “I got you, baby girl.”

Your hands grip the fabric of my shirt and I can feel you shaking as you let out soft cries. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.”

I gently push you away. “It’s okay. Don’t worry about that now. I’m just glad I came to check on you. Where did those men even come from? I thought this was supposed to be a private beach.”

You shake your head. “I’m not sure. I was taking a walk to clear my head and then they just showed up. I was so scared…I thought…”

I cup your cheeks with my hands. “It’s okay. They can’t hurt you now. I took care of it.”

You turn your head away from me. “Are you sure about that? Because it looks like they’re headed this way.”

I look to where you’re facing and, to my astonishment, the two men from before are now making their way down the beach to where we are. Clearly, they aren’t done. I press a kiss to your forehead and move to stand in front of you.

“Hey! This is a private beach! You’re trespassing right now!” I shout. My jaw tightens as I take a firm stance.

The men just laugh. “Oh, a private beach, is it? Well, I guess that just means there will be fewer witnesses then.”

I narrow my gaze. They’re only a short distance from us now, and I’m not sure if I can take on both of them again and protect you at the same time. Not to mention you’re freezing cold, you need to get inside and soon.

That’s when I hear another person approaching from behind. I whip my head around to see a large figure approaching in the distance. It’s Corazon, his dark feathered cloak whipping around in the wind.

Corazon quickens his pace as he clumsily runs along the sand, meeting up with us halfway down the shore as the two men make their final approach. “Hey! You two! Get the hell off my property!” He growls.

“Or what? You’ll call the police?” The man asks in a mocking tone.

Corazon huffs. “I am the police.” He announces and pulls out his badge from his pocket, flashing it before the two men with an intense gaze. “Commander Donquixote Rosinante. If you two don’t wanna get arrested and charged with assault and trespassing, I’d turn around right now and leave.”

“Wait. Did he say Donquixote? As in that Donquixote?” The two men exchange looks, the colour quickly draining from their faces as they retreat down the beach.

He looks at me now, “Don’t worry, I already called for reinforcements. The minute they make it out onto the street, they’ll be arrested and taken into custody.”

I look up at Corazon, still in a state of shock. “You’re serious, aren’t you?”

He nods. “Uh, yeah? Law, they were trying to hurt you and Y/N and nobody who messes with my family gets away with it.” He crouches down in front of you, his crimson eyes filled with concern. “Are you alright?” He asks, pulling his feathered cloak from his shoulders and wrapping it around you.

You give him a gentle nod. “Cold…”

He softly smiles. “It’s alright. You’re safe now. Let’s get you inside.” With that, he puts his arms underneath you, picking you up and cradling you against his chest. I bite my lip. I would carry you myself, but Corazon’s probably a lot warmer than I am right now, on account of being dry.

He carries you inside and places you down on the sofa in the main living room. You’re shivering even still and as much as I want to warm you up, my clothes are drenched and I would only make the problem worse. I watch as Corazon moves over to the fireplace and turns it on, the room gradually heating. You still look visibly cold and frightened, and it breaks my heart to see you like this.

“I’m going to get some dry clothes on. Will you be alright here for a few minutes?” I ask.

You nod your head as your body shivers even under the weight of Corazon’s cloak. He sits down beside you now, wrapping his arm around your back as he brings you in close. I can’t help but feel a pang of jealousy, knowing it’s my arm that should be wrapped around you instead.

“Get Y/N some dry clothes while you’re at it. She can change in one of the bathrooms downstairs.”

I nod and leave the room, rushing upstairs to get changed and to fetch you some clean clothes. You poor thing, all we wanted was to give you a nice vacation. I never expected you to run into any sort of trouble while we were out here. Luckily, I got there in time to save you. You almost drowned.

I pull off my wet clothes, quickly changing into something dry and warm. I run to your room and grab you a fresh set of clothes before making my descent back downstairs to the living room. The sight that greets me upon my return leaves an even harsher pain in my chest. There you are, eyes closed, curled up on Corazon’s lap, wrapped up in his cloak, head resting against his chest.

A part of me wants to get angry, pent up with righteous indignation, but as I stand there and watch you slowly breathe against Corazon’s chest, I realise it is in fact okay. That he’s only doing this out of love, to keep you warm, to make you feel safe again in a moment when I cannot.

“How is she?” I ask as I approach.

He smiles down at you with fondness in his eyes. “She’s pretty worn out, but I think she’ll be okay.”

“That’s good.” I crouch down in front of the sofa where you and Corazon are sitting. I reach my hand out and gently stroke the side of your cheek. “Hey, I brought you some dry clothes if you would like to get changed.”

You open your eyes fully now and look at me before looking up at Corazon as a wave of realisation hits you and panic floods your system. “Corazon? No, we can’t be! We were rescued, weren’t we?” 

I crease my brow and look at Corazon, who seems confused as well. “Hey, Y/N. It’s alright, it’s just us. You’re safe.” I try to reassure you, but my words don’t reach you. 

You push yourself off Corazon’s lap, falling backwards on the sofa as the cloak falls away from your shivering frame. Your face is streaked with tears. “Please, Corazon, tell me it isn’t true! We got away from him, didn’t we?” You ask, your eyes frantically searching the room.

Corazon narrows his focus as he shifts, leaning himself closer to you and taking hold of your wrists. “Y/N, listen to me. We’re not there. We’re not at Doflamingo’s mansion. You’re here with me and Law. You’re safe.” 

You glance back and forth between Corazon and me, trying to connect the dots. You pull away from Corazon and fling yourself at me, gripping tightly onto my t-shirt. “I’m sorry, I thought…” You say through stifled cries.

I let go of the bundle of clothes and wrap my arms around you, holding you close against my chest. “Shh, it’s okay. You’re safe with us, sweet girl.” Your clothes are still wet, and you smell like the ocean, but I don’t care. Just having you here in my arms is more than enough.

A few minutes pass and you pull away, your tears subsiding. “I think I’d let to get changed now.” You say quietly before standing up. I hand you the fresh clothes and you wander off into a nearby bathroom.

I relinquish a deep breath and sit back down on the couch beside Corazon. “I think I understand now what you meant earlier.”

He perks up an eyebrow. “Hm?”

“About how you feel towards her. To be honest, I felt a pang of jealousy when I saw her on your lap, but that’s when I realised…you did it out of love. Because you truly love her and care about her in a way, that’s different, but still valid.”

He nods his head. “I do, I really do. I’ll also admit that we’ve been close like that before, when we were captured. I think maybe she was having a flashback to the night at the mansion. I’m not surprised she’s still having the occasional flashback or recurrence. She’s still healing, after all.”

You return then, in a warm set of clothes, and we both stand up before heading into the dining room for dinner. The chaos of the evening finally drawing to a close as we all finally sit and enjoy the rest of the night together.

With dinner over, I look over at you and notice the faintest hint of a smile on your lips. Even after everything that’s happened, you still find it in you to smile. “I think it’s time for bed. I, for one, have had enough turmoil for one night. What about you, Y/N? Ready to get some sleep?”

“Yeah, I think so. It has been a kind of hectic, hasn’t it? I still can’t believe the week is already nearly up. I’ve really enjoyed this time we’ve all spent together.” You leave the table and head upstairs. I decide to follow you to make sure you’ll be settled for the rest of the night.

You apparently haven’t noticed my presence as we enter your bedroom and you turn around, only then noticing me. “Law, is everything okay? Did you need something?”

“I just wanted to make sure you’re alright. Especially after what happened earlier. Are you sure you’re okay?” I ask, stepping in closer.

You wrap your arms around yourself. “I don’t know…maybe? I guess I still feel a bit shaken up. I’m mostly glad that you and Corazon could find me and put an end to it. I don’t like to think about what would’ve happened otherwise.” You cast your eyes down at the floor.

I rest my hands on your arms. “Do you need me to stay with you tonight?” I can feel my heart racing as I say it. A small part of me wonders if this is it, if this is the moment you’ll finally open yourself up to me. I think back to all the teasing, all the touches, the kisses, the way you’d look at me with even the smallest hint of desire and a warm feeling pools in my stomach. I long for you. I need you and I can only hope you feel the same way.

You look up at me and nod with wide eyes. “Alright then, I’ll leave you to get changed. Just let me know when you’re done.” I say and exit the room. I take a deep breath. I almost lost you earlier tonight, and I not so selfishly want to make sure that you can trust me profoundly enough to let me unravel you. My hunger, my desire for you, has only grown in the days since we arrived.

 

With Law out of the room, you go over to your dresser and pull open the drawer in search of some pajamas. What you find instead sends an excited thrill down your spine and rushes through your legs. You pick up the soft garment and hold it up. It’s a silky night dress in a pale shade of blue, with lace adorning the neckline and a small slit on the side. It doesn’t appear to be very long and your heart lurches up into your throat as you consider wearing it. You don’t remember bringing anything like this with you. Did Corazon buy this for you? You wonder what sort of intentions he had in mind. Maybe he hoped you would like it? Or that Law would like it?

You bite your lip and with as much courage as you can muster; you slip off your clothes and into the nightdress. The soft material feels so nice against your skin, you quickly brush and tidy up your hair before going over to the door. You take a deep breath before opening it, where Law is waiting on the other side. His eyes widen and his cheeks flush as soon as he sees you.

You feel yourself growing hot in more places than one as you look at him.

“Law, about what I said earlier…” You start.

He shakes his head as he quickly closes the distance between you. “I know, it’s okay. You don’t need to be sorry. I should’ve realised what all of this means for you, but seeing you now, wearing this…” He runs his hands along your waist, feeling the satin material under his fingers. “It reassures me you trust me, more than I realised. Is this…you telling me you’re ready to be more intimate with me?” He asks and you can see the sincerity in his gaze, hear the softness of his tone but flickering behind those stormy eyes is lust, a look you’ve only ever been on the receiving end of with one other man.

You bite your lip. “I think so. I found it in my drawer and I just thought…maybe you’d like it?” You ask, warmth rising to your cheeks as you give him a coy smile.

He gives you a smoldering look before holding a hand against your cheek, cupping your face. “I love it.” He says before closing his lips over yours.

You feel your cheeks burn up at the sensation. There’s something about the way Law kisses you. His lips are so soft and he’s always so gentle. Your heart is racing. You try to calm yourself, but your mind is reeling. Law and his impossibly handsome face, his lean, muscular frame and his tender kisses. You adore him completely.

He has his arms wrapped around your waist, he’s gazing into your eyes. You reach up, wrap your arms around his neck, and kiss him, but this time you kiss him with more eagerness than usual. You slide your tongue into his mouth. Slightly taken by surprise by your sudden intrusion, Law quickly returns your pace as he kisses you profusely. He pulls away and leans down, kissing you passionately on the neck.

A gasp of air escapes you as you allow yourself to embrace this unfamiliar sensation. He trails kisses down your neck towards your collarbone. You enjoy it. He’s not biting or using anywhere near as much pressure as Doflamingo had done. He kisses softly, and you welcome the care and tenderness in each touch.

Then a sudden thought occurs to you. You don’t want this to end; you want more. You feel your insides burning with desire; you want him. You want to feel him, all of him. Your heart and your mind are craving him more fervently than ever before. You aren’t completely sure if you’re ready, but a part of you wants to find out. 

You pull yourself away and he gazes down at you. His eyes are full of desire. He licks his lips. “Is everything okay?” He asks. 

“Yes, I…I want more, I want you…Law.” You say, biting your lip. 

He tilts his head. “You want me?” He asks.

You nod. “I do. I want you.” 

“Then you shall have me.” He says as he cups your cheeks and brings himself closer to you. He kisses you once more before a sultry look crosses his handsome features and he leads you into his bedroom. 

You follow him. You aren’t sure what will happen next. Your heart patters with anticipation and all you can think about is how much you want this. You can trust Law. He’s perhaps one of the only people in this entire world you can trust, and now you want to show him you trust him completely. 

It’s time to find out if you’re ready.

Notes:

Yeah...none of this how I originally planned it but that's okay. I had this idea of Law saving reader by diving into the ocean to rescue her and it just sort of stuck? Most of this chapter is just pure wish fullfillment.

I've also sort of realised that Corazon is the glue that holds everything together, he's the voice of reason in all of this. I don't know why I didn't notice until now.

Anyway, I really hope you enjoyed this latest installment even if I did have to split into two chapters.

I've got a twitter account which I'm now using for fanfic related things: https://x.com/Janaiiquill_Cos

I mostly use it to obsess over my favourite boy but still, it's there. Might make a bluesky account sometime so I don't have to use twitter.

Anyway, let me know your thoughts on these two chapters! I really appreciate all of your support on this journey and I'm really excited to upload the next chapter when I get to it!

Thanks again. See you all later!

Chapter 22: Rapture

Summary:

You and Law share an intimate evening together

Notes:

I truly loved brining this chapter to life

Law leads you into his bedroom, switching on a light before dimming it down with a switch. Even in the soft light, you can see the bedroom. In front of you is a very large double fourposter bed with a soft white bedspread, rests up against the wall. Two bedside tables with lamps are on either side. A series of tall windows encapsulate the far side of the room where a set of French glass doors leads out onto the balcony.

The artwork above the bed captures your gaze momentarily. It’s an abstract piece that reminds you of the ocean after a storm. It feels calm. The colours are almost soothing. To your right is a door that presumably leads into the bathroom.

Suddenly, you feel Law’s warm arms underneath you as he picks you up and playfully tosses you onto the bed. You feel the soft embrace of his mattress as it catches your fall. You look over to where Law is standing, and he bends over, down onto the bed as he crawls over to you on all fours. He’s above you now, his eyes gazing into yours. A rush of fear sweeps through you. 

A look of concern fills Law’s gaze as he looks down at you. “Are you all right? Do you want me to move?” He asks, his slender fingers brushing against your cheek.

You shake your head. “No, I’m okay. I just...” You look away, glancing over at the window.

He cups your cheek. “We can take this slow, Y/N. If at any point you want me to stop, you just tell me, and I will stop what I’m doing. I want you to trust me. I want you to feel completely safe with me and if there’s ever a moment you don’t, just tell me. Okay?” 

You nod. “Okay.” You take a deep breath as you exhale, you say. “I trust you, Law.” 

“Good.” He says as he pulls away, crawling down the bed until he reaches where your feet are. He sits up on his legs. With a sultry look, he says, “You look so beautiful in this.” He runs his hand across your stomach.

He then moves to rest his hands on either side of your head, his weight pressing into the mattress. You revel in the sight of his rigidly tense muscles. His breath is hot as he whispers in your ear, “You still feeling okay?” He asks.

You say nothing, instead you nod. You sit yourself up and throw yourself at him, eagerly kissing him with fervent desire. You lay kiss after kiss upon him, running your hands over his chest, enjoying the sensation of his rigid muscles underneath.

After a moment, Law pulls away from you. He tucks his fingers under the bottom of his t-shirt and pulls up, lifting it over his head. Your eyes widen at the sight of his sculpted torso, his muscles so defined, so toned. Then you take in the large tattoo that covers most of his chest. A large heart with spikes coming out of the top and bottom encircles a smiling face. You also notice the heart tattoos that adorn his shoulders. You wonder as to the meaning behind them. 

You press a hand against his chest; you hear him exhale as you do so. His body is solid but warm. You’ve never so much as touched anyone here before. You look up at him. His eyes are wide as he takes a deep breath. 

“Law...you’re... beautiful.” You trace your hands over his pectoral muscles. Feeling the way, he tenses up at your touch.

 

Nobody’s ever called me beautiful before. You’re looking at me now with such a sweet innocence, but behind it, I can see lust. When you said you wanted me, I almost lost myself right then and there. It’s taking everything in me not to push you down onto the bed, tear off your dress and ravish you. 

I need to take things slow and make sure you’re still feeling okay before we proceed. I was surprised when you initiated things. I truly wasn’t expecting it. But damn, does it feel good to know you want me as much as I want you?

“Are you okay with continuing?” I ask, resting a hand against your face. You nod. 

I gently push you back against the bed and start fervently kissing you before moving to your neck. You let out little moans and gasps in response, god how much your noises are already turning me on. They’re so full of hunger, so full of need. 

I move down and kiss your collarbone, my hands softly resting against your waist. Your skin is so delicate, it feels incredible to touch you. I slip my hands down and trace your legs with my fingers. The shape of your legs, the way they lead into your hips before reaching the small of your waist. You’re so mesmerising to look at. I want to memorise every inch of you, every curve, every hair. 

I plant kisses all along your legs, my hands moving up as I find my way back to you. You’ve been breathing and mewling at my touch. A part of me wonders if it is a genuine reaction or trained behaviour. No, I can’t think like that anymore. You’re here, underneath me, as I shower you with affection. 

“Sit up for me, pretty girl.” I coo. You obediently sit up, your eyes wild with excitement. I reach my hands up and tug down the straps of your dress, gently removing it. I feel my heart race as I expose your breasts. They’re so round, they’re the perfect shape and size, a remarkable sight for sure. Before I lose myself completely, I quickly hop off the bed and unbutton my jeans. I pull them off before climbing back onto the bed. Now, down to our underwear, I can feel myself getting more ravenous as I look at you. You’re so irresistible. 

 

Seeing Law in just his underwear has you stirred, mad with need. Almost his entire body is on display now. His arms, his legs, and his torso are all so magnificently toned. With every movement, his body shifts and his muscles flex. It’s far better than you could’ve ever imagined. Every glimpse of him has you craving him, sending your insides ablaze.

You feel goosebumps on your skin as Law wraps his hand around the back of your head, the other resting against your hip as he gently pushes you back down onto the bed. He kisses you voraciously. His hand runs up your waist, up to your breasts. He rubs at your nipple, and you let out a soft mewl of pleasure. He kisses your neck, sucking and tasting at your flesh. You lose yourself in the sensation, letting out more soft moans. You feel so hard, you’ve never felt this aroused before. 

He whispers hotly against your ear, “What do you say we get under the covers, so I can make you nice and warm hm?” He says in an impassioned tone. 

You nod and Law helps you to lift the doona as you both get under the warmth of the blanket. His bed is so soft, his body so warm. He once again presses his hands into the mattress before placing one above your head, the other up against your breast. The feel of his hands against your sensitive flesh has you yearning for more. 

He leaves a trail of hot wet kisses along your neck before wrapping his lips around your nipple, gently sucking. This unfamiliar sensation sends a fresh wave of pleasure through you as your body trembles. You let out a wanton moan, his mouth hot against your breast. 

“Law!” You cry out your mind blank as you lose yourself in your bliss. 

Law pulls his mouth away and grins at you, licking his lips. “Crying out for me already? You really want me, don’t you?” He says with a seductive tone as he strokes a slender finger along your cheek. 

You nod. You look hungrily at his handsome features illuminated by the soft light. He gives you a cheeky grin. “What if I’m not quite done with you yet? What if there’s something else I want to do first, hm?” 

You tilt your head. Your heart patters with anticipation. “What do you mean?” 

“You’ll see.” He says sensually before lowering himself, his head nestled in between your legs as he kisses the inside of your thighs. His mouth is hot against your skin. That’s when you feel him tugging at your underwear as he pulls it off. 

Your heart feels as if it’s about to burst as Law strokes a slender finger up against your clitoris. The sudden shock of pleasure courses throughout your body, and you mewl at his touch. After a minute, he stops and before you can catch your breath, a new sensation washes over you. 

You feel a hot tongue as it ever so carefully licks at your folds. Law has his mouth on your hardened clitoris as he moves back and forth with speed. You let out a wanton moan of need as your body trembles beneath him. You’ve never felt this before. The pleasure is almost too intense for you to handle. Your moans gradually get higher in pitch as you feel yourself reaching your peak, a tight coil forming at your core as you feel yourself getting close to release. 

Law licks at your folds like a man starved, with such greed, such an insatiable appetite. You can hear him groan as he sucks and laps at your bud. His movements are so precise, so expertly timed and paced that you find yourself lost in bliss as you finally feel yourself release. He keeps going, stimulating you through your orgasm, leaving your legs trembling and your now hardened and overstimulated bud quivering for more.

He pulls himself up. “You taste so sweet.” He hums, licking the remains of you from his lips. 

You gaze up at him, panting and out of breath. You feel somewhat dazed and lightheaded after the intensity of your climax. It’s not enough to quell the burning flames of desire that blaze away at your insides. You’re still trying to process as Law kisses at your neck.

“What just happened?” You ask. 

Law chuckles with delight before he says, “I just went down on you. I guess that’s a first for you, huh?” 

You nod. “Yeah, I’ve never felt like anything like that before. It felt incredible. I didn’t know that a man could pleasure a woman with his mouth.” 

“Well, this man certainly can.” He coos. 

You feel your cheeks flush as you cover your face with your hands.

“There’s no need to be embarrassed. I know you liked it.” He says, pulling your hands away. “Besides, the noises you make get me so worked up. I love the sound of your moans, the way you mewl and whine beneath me. It only makes me want to do it more.” 

You shake your head. “I’m not embarrassed by the sounds I make. Okay, maybe a little. But it’s not just that.” You sit yourself up. 

“Then what is it?” Law asks, caressing your cheek. 

You cast your eyes down. “It’s my scars. Aren’t you put off by them? They’re so—”

Law takes in a sharp breath and hastily shakes his head. He places his fingers under your chin, bringing your face up to his. “No. Of course I’m not. They’re part of you, aren’t they?” He says and you feel your heart about to burst. “And you are the most beguiling, most gorgeous woman I’ve ever met. Your beauty goes beyond mere words, Y/N. Believe me.” He says, kissing you deeply, pressing you against the mattress once more. 

Hot, wet tears course down your cheeks as you passionately kiss. Law pulls away and reaches his hands down. He pulls off his underwear and tosses them aside. You can already feel his hot, hardened member as it brushes against your leg. He moves in closer to you, and your heart races. 

“You ready?” He asks. 

You fervently nod. 

“Try to relax for me, okay?”

Law holds his thick shaft as he aligns himself with your dripping entrance. You feel your core tighten as he inserts himself. You let out a soft cry at the slight pain of his intrusion, his cock stretching your walls as he pushes himself deeper inside of you. You unconsciously rest your hands beside your head as Law interlocks his fingers with your own. He groans as the head of his cock drags along your insides.

“Shh, it’s all right. You’re doing so good for me, baby girl. Just a little more, all right?” He whispers, letting out a groan as he pushes the full length of his cock inside. You whine a little more, trying to keep yourself present here with Law. 

He slowly thrusts in and out. A wave of pleasure takes over from the pain you were experiencing before as Law lets out a wanton moan. “You’re so tight,” He mewls, his breath hot against your neck as he picks up the pace slightly. You feel a coil forming deep inside your core as your walls tighten around Law. Feel pleasure building up inside you with every thrust. Law feels so good, so warm. Every sound that falls from your mouth is a plea for more.

“Law!” You cry out his name again, this time with desperate need. 

Law grins. “That’s it, say my name, pretty girl.” Law grunts through his thrusts. Your core tightens even more as you feel your walls throb around Law’s cock. You scream out for release as your hot, wet cum drenches his thick member, still plunging into you.

You feel a heat rising in you. You feel another wave of ecstasy about to crash over you as you cry out, “Law!” You gasp for air, panting as the wave finally hits and you feel yourself release once again, your body trembling under Law’s impeccable form. 

You hear Law groan with satisfaction at the sound of his name. You feel his teeth bite into the tender flesh of your neck as you let out a soft whine. The sudden pain mixes with pleasure as he leaves marks all over your skin. 

Law picks up the pace even more, moaning with every thrust as he lunges in and out of your tight walls. You feel your back arch up as you writhe in pleasure beneath him. You can feel your coil tightening once more, the pleasure building up as you mewl and moan. It’s almost too much, too intense. You aren’t sure you can handle it. “Law... please...I...” Your words staggered in between your moans as you feel coil once more about to snap.

“One more for me, baby girl. I want to hear you cum one more time, okay?” He says as he thrusts in and out of you with his thick member, his voice sultry as he enraptures you. 

You feel your body tremble violently as you ride out yet another wave of release. The overwhelming sensation sends you over the edge as you reach your peak. You’ve lost all thoughts, you’re in complete bliss. After a few more hard thrusts, Law lets out an animalistic moan as he reaches his own climax, drenching your insides with his cum. He pants, out of breath as he relaxes, cupping your cheeks with his hands. He smiles softly as he whispers, “You did so good for me, pretty girl. So good.”

After a minute, he sits up and pulls himself out of you. You sit up, dizzy and lightheaded as you move towards the edge of the bed, clutching onto the sheet that’s wrapped around you. Law grabs you by the wrist. “Hey, where do you think you’re going?” he asks cheekily.

You look back at him. “Um, this is usually when I get off the bed and sit on the floor.” You explain. 

Law’s smile fades slightly but quickly returns as he says, “Not anymore. Come here, you.” He pulls you back over to him. You feel the room spinning as you collapse beside him. Your legs shake as you feel yourself coming down from the euphoria. 

“I feel sort of weak...” you murmur. 

Law wraps his arms around you, holding you close against his chest. “Shh, it’s all right. You were such a good girl for me, but now you’re overstimulated. You need to rest now, all right?” He whispers. 

You nod as he strokes his hand through your hair. Surrendering to his comforting embrace, you feel an intense warmth that soothes your soul. You’ve felt this way before, many times, but no one has ever soothed you or shown you any kind of comfort afterwards. You usually would immediately sit on the floor and wait for Doflamingo to restrain you to the bed. 

But here, with Law, his gentle words and soft voice are like the blanket that covers you. It’s so reassuring. You feel so safe, so warm inside his embrace and a part of you never wants to leave. You wish you could stay like this with him forever.

 

I can see you’re overstimulated. You’re shaking and trembling even as I hold you in my arms. I feel so relieved that you’re still all right. I kiss you on the forehead as I gently rub your back and stroke your head. You’re so small, it only makes me want to keep you safe even more. 

You open your eyes and look up at me. “What happens now?” You ask sweetly, so innocently. Gosh, you’re so adorable. 

“Now... I run you a bath.” I grin as I slowly pull myself away from you. I stand up. “Just rest here for a moment while I get it ready, okay?” I lean over and kiss you again on the forehead. You silently nod and close your eyes, rubbing your face into the pillow. 

I walk over and open the bathroom door, entering the room before turning on the taps and filling the room with steam. You deserve to be pampered and cared for after what you’ve experienced. While I’ve certainly had more intense sessions with previous partners, I made sure that tonight was gentler. I wanted to ease you into having sex again. I also wanted to be sure that you felt safe, and that you knew I would stop at any point. Thankfully, you didn’t, and you melted at my touch. It’s never been so easy to please someone the way I please you.

Every little touch, every kiss, every sensation seems to set you ablaze with desire. You looked so beautiful when you closed your eyes and moaned under my touch or cried out my name. The sounds you make, the way your body moves under me. It’s so tantalising. All I want now is to crawl back into my bed and pleasure you some more, but you’re pretty worn out and you need to rest.

Finally, the bath is ready, and I can bring you in. I return to the bedroom and stroke your arm with my fingers. “Hey, the bath is ready. Come and let me get you cleaned up.” I breathe. 

You stir at the sound of my voice. Were you already asleep? You flutter your eyes open as you nod. “Okay.”

You move off the bed, but as you try to stand up, your legs give way beneath you. I catch you in my arms, placing them under your legs and back as I bring you up against my chest. I look down at you, your eyes half-closed as you place your hands against my chest. You look so gentle like this, so cute. 

I carry you into the bathroom and sit you upright in the bath before climbing in behind you. The warm water seems to wake you up as you move forward, the soap bubbles clinging to your form. 

“Hey, just relax for me, okay? Let me get you cleaned up. I’m going to wash your hair for you.” 

You glance over your shoulder at me, confused. “I... I don’t understand. Why are you doing this?” 

I feel my heart ache at your words. Even now, you still don’t understand. I just ravished you, overstimulated you and made you feel such intense feelings and sensations that have left you weak and fatigued. Yet you’re still asking me why I feel the need to look after you afterwards? A part of me considers Doflamingo never did things like this. He would just leave you on the floor, tied to the bed as you processed what happened.

I feel tears forming in my eyes. “Because I care about you. After what we just did? After what I just did to you, don’t you feel you deserve to be loved and cared for?” I ask, placing my hand against your cheek. 

You cast your eyes down at the water. “I’m not sure. I’m sort of used to the opposite.” 

“Well then, get used to this. Every time we have sex, especially if it gets too intense for you, I want to shower you with praise and affection afterwards. I want to show you the love and care you deserve, Y/N.” I whisper. 

You smile meekly at me. “Okay, I guess I could get used to it, and the water feels rather nice. This bathtub is huge.” You run your hands through the water. 

“It’s probably custom made. Regular-sized bathtubs aren’t big enough for someone as tall as Corazon. Now turn around so I can wash your hair.” 

You turn back around. I take some shampoo into my hand and start gently rubbing it into your hair. It’s so long and thick. It feels so soft and slick under my hands. “Alright, now hold still while I rinse it out..” 

You nod and remain still. I cup my hands and gently release water over your head, rinsing out the shampoo.

I then take some soap and start rubbing your back. I can feel your scars beneath my skin. Despite their presence and what they remind you of, they don’t diminish your beauty in the slightest. They are part of you, after all. 

I also notice how you don’t have any hair on your legs, arms, underarms or bikini line. I wonder how that’s possible sense you haven’t had access to any shaving supplies. It begs me to question what other awful things Doflamingo did to you, to make you like this.

I cup my hands, filling them with water before spilling it over your skin. You shiver at the sensation of the water as it flows over you. I wrap my arms around your waist and whisper into your ear, “Just lean back and relax, okay? Trust me, it’ll feel nice.” 

You lean back as I hold you. I release one of my arms so I can play with your hair. I tuck your hair behind your ear and plant a kiss on your head. “You did so good, baby girl. You should be happy with the progress you’ve made tonight.” 

You nod against my chest. “It felt amazing. You were incredible, Law.” 

I grin at your praise. “I live to please and you are more than easy to do that for.”

We sit in silence a little while longer, enjoying the warm water as it relaxes our bodies. I’ve waited a long time to do this with you. This is how you deserve to be treated. Not with brutality, not with harsh punishments, but with kindness, with love, with care. 

“I think it’s time we got out of the bath. The water getting a little cold.” I pull myself up and out, wrapping a towel around my hips before throwing a smaller one around my shoulders. 

You stand up and I assist you out of the bath, handing you a towel before using the smaller one to dry your hair. I can see you’ve already got goosebumps from being exposed to the cold. With your hair dried, I turn my attention to my own.

“Take a seat on that stool while I fetch us some clothes, okay?” You sit down, still looking a little weak from before.

I return to the bedroom and grab myself some clean underwear and a T-shirt for you as well as your underwear. I’ve been wondering for a while what you’d look like in my clothes. The thought of you wearing my oversized shirt or hoodie melts my heart and turns me on. 

I walk back into the bathroom and hand you the T-shirt and underwear. Without questioning it, you pull on your underwear before slipping the shirt over your head and pulling it down. The shirt just barely covers your butt, but it will be enough for tonight. You stand up, and I can already feel myself about to burst. You look so adorable. 

I pull on my underwear and walk over to you. “It suits you.” 

You tilt your head and pout, crossing your arms. “Are you sure? Or are you just saying that because you want me to wear your clothes?” You ask.

I grin. “No, I mean it. You look so cute like this.”

You give me a soft smile. “It smells like you. I could get used to it.” You walk out of the bathroom and towards the door to the bedroom.

“Y/N, where are you going?” I ask, furrowing my brow. 

With your hand on the doorknob, you turn and look at me. “Um, to bed?” 

I smirk. “I don’t think so. You’re sleeping in my bed from now on.” 

I can see your eyes welling up with tears. “You mean, you want me to sleep in your bed with you? You wouldn’t rather I slept somewhere else?” 

I shake my head. “No, I want you to sleep with me. There’s no place I’d rather you be than in my bed, snuggling up against me.” 

You still look somewhat apprehensive as you look over at my bed. “Uh, what do you mean by snuggling?” You ask.

I walk up to you and grab you by the hand. “I’ll show you.” 

You hop into the bed, wrapping yourself in the doona’s warmth, before looking up at me. I slide in next to you and wrap my arm around your back, placing my other hand against the back of your head. I pull you against me as you lean into my embrace. Our bodies are as close as can be as we share each breath. This is exactly where I want you. 

A few minutes pass and I pull away slightly so I can see you. “There’s something I’d like to ask you.” 

You look up at me, “What is it?” 

I cup your face with my hand. You lean into my touch. “I wanted to ask if there was anything about tonight that you liked or didn’t like. I need to know so I know how to pleasure you in the future.” 

Your eyes widen. “I...I...” Tears spring from your eyes. “I’m not sure. Nobody’s ever asked me that before.” 

I wipe away your tears. “It’s okay, just think about it for a moment.” 

You nod and for a short while, we lay there next to one another as you ponder on what I’ve asked you. After another few minutes, you say, “I liked it when you praised me and called me a pretty girl or good girl.” 

I arch an eyebrow. “You liked that, huh? Got a little bit of a praise kink, do we?” I watch your cheeks burn up. “Hey, no need to be embarrassed. I can keep doing that if you like it. What else?” 

“Well... I liked it when you went down on me. That felt incredible.”

I grin. “More cunnilingus got it.” 

“I also found it kind of interesting when you bit into my neck. It hurt a little, but not as much as it used to.” Your eyes are softer now and I can see the uncertainty in them.

I flit my eyes across your face, seeing you like this. Wrapped up in my bed wearing my t-shirt has me falling for you all over again. I tuck your hair behind your ear. “If I’m being perfectly honest, I wasn’t sure how you would feel about my love bites. Are they too much?” 

You shake your head. “I don’t think so. It’s something I’m already used to. The way you do it feels different somehow, gentler, I think.”

I take in a sharp breath at your words. I instinctively hold you even tighter. I can’t imagine just how brutal Doflamingo was with you if me marking you is gentle with you. There will never not be a part of me that longs to hold you like this, knowing that you’re safe here, in my arms. 

“Law...” You pull away. “What did you mean before you by your love bites being too much?” You ask, your eyes wide and innocent.

I stroke my hand through your hair. “I just meant that in some of my previous sexual encounters, things can be a little more intense. I enjoy taking charge in bed. Of course, if there’s anything I do or say that you don’t like or makes you feel uncomfortable or unsafe, you just tell me, okay?” 

You nod. “Okay. I’m still not really sure what I even like, to be honest. I got so used to the way Doflamingo would treat me. With you, it’s different.”

“I promise it will always be different from now on. You deserve to feel like your needs, your wants, and your preferences matter. You are worthy of love, of affection. Don’t forget that Y/N.” I kiss you on the forehead and I hear you sniffling. I look down at you. You’ve started crying. I must’ve struck a nerve.

Your hot, wet tears stream down your face as you lay there. I pull you in as close as I can. I rub your back as I try to soothe you. “Ssh...it’s okay baby girl, I got you. It’s okay.”

We lay there for a short time while I held you as you cried. You poor thing, you’ve been through so much and tonight has completely tired you out. Eventually, your cries stop as I hear you breathing. You’ve fallen asleep in my arms. I can’t help but smile at your sleeping form. You’re so adorable. You’re safe now, Y/N. I promise. I close my eyes and sleep soon takes over. 

Notes:

This chapter is one of the most important chapters I've ever written, I knew that I wanted to get it just right. Reader has been through so much and she's finally allowing herself to open up to Law in such an intimate way is a moment I've building to for such a long time. It's part of the reason I decided to comission an artist to draw a piece that recreates a key scene from this chapter.

You can find the artwork here on Twitter: https://x.com/Starmiu_/status/1895556775488995599

I truly have enjoyed my journey with this story, even as things have changed and now I need to rewrite the next chapter lol.

I really do hope you enjoyed this chapter, I really appreciate all of your support and encouragement and I'm excited to keep writing!

See you with the next one.

Chapter 23: Confidence

Summary:

You leave the holiday mansion as Law helps you to become more confident.

You bolt upright, panting and sweating. “No, please!” You cry out as tears stream down your face. You try to take in your surroundings, but your vision blurs. Then you feel something shift beside you, instinctively you move away. “No, stop!” You plead.

“Y/N, it’s all right. It’s just me.” A voice speaks, causing you to turn towards the sound. Law, now sitting up, reaches for you with a concerned expression.

You feel your pupils dilate as you breathe rapidly, still trying to process what’s happening. 

“Shh…it’s okay. It was only a nightmare. I’m here now.” He says, moving closer to you. 

This time, you don’t move away. More hot, wet tears flush your cheeks as you sit there, trying to grasp the situation. Only a moment ago you were in Doflamingo’s dungeon being brutally punished. He had found you again somehow. Now, you were here in Law’s bed, with Law. It hadn’t been real; it was only a nightmare and yet it had all felt so real. You could feel everything that was happening to you. 

You sob, shaking your head. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. It felt so real, Law. I could hear him; I could feel him.” You murmur as more tears cascade down your burnt cheeks. 

“Shh…it’s okay, come here, baby girl,” Law says as you move in closer to him. He pulls you onto his lap and gently strokes your head, rocking you back and forth. You cry into his bare chest, his skin so warm as he holds you. His muscular arms holding you tight, “Shh…it’s all right. I won’t ever let anyone hurt you, okay?” He says as he kisses your head.

You nod and for a few more minutes you stay there in Law’s embrace as he soothes you. A moment later, you pull away slightly and look up at him. “Thank you.” You whisper.

Law shakes his head. “There’s no need to thank me, Y/N. I’m more than happy to hold you and comfort you for as long as you need, no matter how many times this happens.” He says with a gentle smile. 

You glance down. “I’m not sure why I’ve had another nightmare. I wonder if it has anything to do with last night. I thought I was ready; I felt ready.” 

He nods. “I know. Maybe this is just your mind’s way of saying that you’re still healing. How do you feel about last night? Do you regret it at all?” 

“No. If anything, a part of me wants more, but another part is still holding back. I feel so confused. Whatever enjoyment I felt from Doflamingo doing what he did wasn’t deliberate. It was all so forced. With you, it’s different. I’m not even sure if I know what I want.” You shut your eyes and fervently shake your head, letting out a groan. 

“I understand. It’s all right to be confused. We don’t have to have sex again until you feel ready to do so. I want you to feel safe with me, but I also want you to find your confidence.” He speaks.

You pull away and turn to face him properly now. “What do you mean?” 

“You’re a beautiful woman, Y/N. You have a gorgeous figure and a stunning face, and yet you don’t have an ounce of confidence. You’re not anyone’s plaything. You’re a woman, a whole person, and you deserve to feel that way, especially with me. Especially when we’re together in bed. I want you to never have an inch of doubt about how I feel about you and how you deserve to be treated.” 

Your eyes are wide and glistening with tears as you soak in his words. “How do I go about doing that?” 

“Hmm,” A grin spreads across his lips. “How about when we get back into town, you take the time to go shopping again? This time, I want you to get some things to wear at night with me.” He gives you a sultry look.

You feel your heart racing. “Uh, what do you mean, exactly?” 

“I mean, I want you to buy yourself some new nightdresses and, if you’re feeling courageous, get yourself some lingerie. Buy whatever makes you feel beautiful, okay?” He says, caressing your cheek. “I know it won’t solve the problem entirely, but it might help boost your confidence.”

You bite your lip. “I understand what you’re saying. It’s just that I’ve never worn lingerie before. All I can remember is being constantly tied up in ropes…” 

Law tilts his head and pulls your face towards his. “Hey…I’m never going to do anything like that, okay?” 

You nod. “Okay.” 

He nods. “I want you to feel completely safe with me. Last night was just the first step.” He places his hands around your arms. 

“Okay, well, I’ll see if Corazon can take me out sometime. I am a little nervous, though.” You say, glancing away. 

“It’s all right. Just remember that you’re doing this for yourself, so don’t worry about what you think I’ll like. Just be true to yourself.” 

You gingerly rub your arm. “I’m not even sure who I am. I mean, it’s taken me this long to even accept who I’m not.” 

Law smiles. “It’ll take some time, but slowly, you’ll discover who you are. You are my girlfriend, though, and that’s not about to change.” He pulls you in close as he playfully nuzzles your nose. 

“Okay. I think it’s time we got up. Corazon’s probably waiting downstairs with breakfast.” You smile at him now, feeling more at ease.

You both get up and Law hands you a pair of his sweatpants to put under his t-shirt. He finds himself a fresh t-shirt and pants to put on before you both step out of the bedroom and head downstairs.

You feel your cheeks burn as you approach the kitchen and Corazon gives you both a knowing look, noticing how you’re wearing Law’s clothes. You want to disappear at once.

“Hey, Law, do you mind finishing up breakfast while I speak with Y/N for a minute?” He asks. 

Law briefly nods before motioning over to the stovetop to finish up Corazon’s batch of pancakes.

Corazon gives you a gentle smile as you follow him into the nearby sitting room, shutting the door behind you. He sits down on the sofa and lets out an exasperated sigh. He looks at you with an intense gaze. “I’m glad you’re able to trust Law, that you’ve reached a place in your healing journey to embrace his love and kindness. I don’t want to rain on your parade, but I need to share something with you.” He speaks.

You feel a lump caught in your throat as you stand there. “What is it, Corazon?” 

“Doflamingo’s trial is underway, and the prosecution has asked you to come forward and give a victim impact statement. I’ve already stood as a witness a few weeks ago. We aren’t sure what the outcome will be yet. If you agree to this, it means you’ll be facing him again, in a courtroom. I wanted to know if you would be okay to do this. I know what this means, Y/N. I know how hard it would be.” 

You stand there for a long moment, taking in Corazon’s words. This is the first you’ve heard about Doflamingo’s trial in months. You’d been wondering what has been happening all this time. You didn’t have an understanding about the legal system, but you knew trials could last a long time. 

You think about what it might feel like to see Doflamingo again. Can you even handle seeing him again or it will just splinter you apart all over again? You feel terrified at the thought of having to stand and face him while talking about all the things he did to you. And yet part of you feels like this might be a moment of closure. A way to end this chapter of your life, so you can start a new one, with Law and Corazon. 

“How long do I have to decide?” You say, breaking the silence.

“Not long. They’ll need you in court next week. You’ll need to write the victim impact statement yourself; I can help you with it if you like.” 

You nod. “Okay, I’m going to do it. If it helps bring Doflamingo to justice, I’ll gladly stand and speak out against him.”

Corazon smiles. “I thought you’d agree to it. So far, the prosecution has been tearing strips off him. He hasn’t got a leg to stand on and if you come in and give a statement, you might be the final nail in his coffin.”

“Does Law know about this?”

“Yes. I’ve been keeping him informed. I wanted to speak with you alone so you wouldn’t feel you were being ambushed.” He says, standing up and heading towards the door.

“Uh, Corazon? There’s something else I need to ask of you.” 

He looks back at you. “What is it?” 

“I sort of need you to take me out again sometime. Law has asked me to buy some things.” 

Corazon smirks. “And I presume he’ll be giving you his card again?” He chuckles. “I can take you later today if you like. We’ll be leaving here shortly after breakfast. You deserve to get yourself some nice things.” 

You follow him out to the kitchen where Law has finished preparing breakfast for everyone. You all sit down at the table and Law slides his black card and a piece of paper across the table at you. “Here, take this and don’t worry about how much you’re spending. Just get whatever you want.” He winks.

You take the card and open the piece of paper; it appears to be the name of a store where Law wants you to get everything from. It sounds fancy; you don’t dare try to read it aloud as Corazon is sitting across from you. 

After breakfast, you get dressed and pack up your suitcase before bidding the mansion farewell. Grateful to have spent some time with Law and Corazon before life gets hectic again. You hop in the passenger seat of Corazon’s car.

He gives you a wide grin. “You ready?” He asks.

“To go home? Of course.”

“I sort of meant about going shopping. We’ll be taking a quick detour on the way home. The name of the shop written on that little slip of paper, there’s one near to here. Law said he needs to stop by the hospital on his way home, so I figured we’d have time.”

You perk up your eyebrows at him. “You two planned this from the start, didn’t you?”

You watch his cheeks flush. “Maybe.”

“Alright, I suppose one brief detour won’t hurt.”

He revs up the engine. “That’s what I like to hear.” He says, before pulling out of the driveway.

 

~o00o~

 

A little while later, Corazon turns into a car park and escorts you upstairs to a large shopping centre. He looks down at you. “Did Law say which shop to go to?” He asks.

You nod. “I’ll know when I see it.” 

About twenty minutes later, you come across the store; the exterior is all shiny and black with gold vertical bars and a golden arched entrance. You turn to Corazon. “I’m going to need you to wait outside this time. I’m not sure how long I’ll be here.” You explain.

Corazon grins, looking in the window display at the mannequins dressed in fine, lacey lingerie. “Oh, so that’s what he sent you here for. I see how it is.” He teases. “Alright, I’ll wait out here. Take your time.” He playfully winks at you before taking a seat on a bench. 

You turn back around, take in a deep breath and enter the store.

You walk inside, into a square room drenched in gold and black. A circular tufted counter sits in the centre and on all the walls are display cases with various lingerie, suspenders, robes and other accessories. The display cases are backlit and have gold mirrors behind them, reflecting the light. Everything about the space feels so luxurious. In the very back is a small archway, presumably leading to the dressing rooms. 

A tall middle-aged lady wearing a black dress with her hair tied up in a tight bun gives you a warm smile. “Welcome. Can I assist you with anything today?” She asks. 

You nod. “Yes. My boyfriend sent me here to buy some lingerie, but I’ve never worn lingerie before, so I’m not sure what to buy.”

The woman smiles. “That’s all right, dear. Lots of women come here for their first set. We have quite an extensive collection, so there will surely be something that suits you, or perhaps your boyfriend’s taste?” 

“That’s just it. He told me to buy what I like, but I’m not even sure what that is. To be honest, the whole idea has me feeling kind of nervous.” You say, gingerly rubbing your arm. 

The woman shakes her head. “No need to fret, my dear. Why don’t you go into one of our dressing rooms and get undressed? There’s a robe for you to slip on. I’ll pick out some unique pieces and I’m sure we’ll find you something you like, hm?” She speaks.

She leads you through the arched doorway into a dimly lit hallway and to a small dressing room. “You just slip on this robe, and I’ll be back in a moment. Make yourself comfortable.” With that, she turns and leaves. You quickly undress and slip on a black lacy robe. 

A few minutes later, the woman returns with an armload of lacey see-through-looking garments. She hangs them up on hooks and turns to you. “You look a little nervous, so why don’t we start with something simple, like a chemise? Ease you into things.” She hands you a red satin and lace chemise with floral embellishments. “Now, if you would like to try this on and let me know what you think, I’ll be right outside.” She says before disappearing out of the changing room. 

You obediently slip off your robe and put on the chemise, you gaze at your reflection in the floor reflection in the mirror. The fabric is lovely and soft against your skin and the skirt hitches up slightly on one side, allowing for a cheek bit of flesh to be shown. Your heart is pounding, but a new feeling washes over you. You feel…beautiful. Law was right. You need clothes for his eyes only. Clothes that fully accentuate your curves and reflect who you are, a woman and a gorgeous one at that. 

“Is everything all right, dear? May I come in?” The woman calls out. 

“Yes! Everything’s fine, come in.” You reply.

She steps into the changing room, and her eyes widen as she takes you in. “Well, don’t you look ravishing? I think you’re going to need that one in at least two more colours.” She gives you an approving nod. “Do you feel ready to try on some lingerie now?” She asks.

“Yes, I think so.” 

She picks up a set from the hanger. “Well, I think you’ll look stunning in this.” She shows you a lingerie set. It’s made of fine floral lace and is almost entirely see-through. It’s almost the same colour as your skin tone and comes with a pair of suspenders. It is beautiful, you think to yourself. “This little number is called Nouvel. She’s part of a special collection. Please, try it on and let me know what you think. If you need any help, let me know.” 

The woman leaves and you take off the chemise, hanging it back before putting on the bra, panties and stockings with the suspenders attached. That’s when you realise your entire ass is on show. You can feel the straps on the back pressing against your cheeks. You look in the mirror and you take in a sharp breath. The garments hug at your curves and complement your body perfectly. Even you can tell that you look incredible, and a warmth grows inside of you as you consider what Law will think. 

“If you find anything you like, take it off and pass it to me,” she says from the other side of the curtain. 

You slip off the lingerie and hand it to her. “I think I’ll be getting this one.” You say with a smile. 

“I’m so glad to hear that. Try on some more.” 

You oblige and carefully try on several more sets, a lavender floral lace set with suspenders and a matching chemise, a romantic pink floral rose three-piece set and an ivory three-piece bustier set with metallic silver floral embellishments. That’s when your eyes finally land on the final set that the woman had picked out for you. 

 It's an all-black set with cutouts for the bust and crotch area, with wide holes over the thighs and a pair of black plastic nipple covers. It’s by far the most daring set you’ve seen so far. You decide to try it on, anyway. As you slip it all on, you’re growing rather flustered at the sight of your exposed skin and yet there is almost something tantalising about it. You enjoy this feeling of having so much of you on display, knowing that you’ll only be wearing this in front of Law, for your enjoyment as much as his.

Yes. You’re with Law now, Doflamingo can’t hurt you anymore. It’s time to take back what’s yours. You’re allowed to enjoy how Law touches you, how he feels inside of you. You’re allowed to want him, to need him. 

You change out of the lingerie and get dressed. You step out of the changing room and hand the woman all the sets you’ve tried on. “I’ll be purchasing all of them if that’s alright.” You say.

The woman looks at you slightly surprised before quickly nodding. “Of course, right this way.” She leads you back out to where the products are on display. You move in front of the counter while she tallies everything up. You pull out Law’s card and hand it over. “That’ll it be—-”

“You don’t need to tell me how much it is. Just leave a receipt in the bag, thanks.” 

She looks down at the card and nods. “Alright then. I hope you enjoy your new lingerie. I’m sure your boyfriend is going to love it as well.” 

You smile at her. “Thank you, I think we will.” You wink as she hands you the black paper bag. 

“Come again soon, dear.” She says as you leave the store. 

Back outside, Corazon is still waiting for you. He stands up as you approach him. “Find everything?” He asks.

“I think so. We can head back now if you like.” 

With that, he escorts you back downstairs and suddenly you feel slightly more confident than you did before. A part of you can’t wait to put on one of your new lingerie sets and show it off to Law. You felt so beautiful trying them on like you were more than just a plaything, but a fully fledged woman and a sexy one at that. 

You feel yourself blush as your heart patters in anticipation and a fresh wave of desire washes over you. You just hope you can wait long enough for Law to come back home.

 

~o00o~

 

Later that evening, long after you and Corazon arrive back at the apartment, Law still hasn’t returned home. You’ve kept yourself busy with your colouring and some light meditation practice. You’re trying to be more present, more grounded in the moment. You often find that having a couple of strategies helps you to cope and meditation is quite relaxing. 

You’re interrupted by a knock on your bedroom door. Corazon is standing in the doorway. “I just wanted to let you know I’ll be heading off. Law has just texted that he’ll be home shortly. Will you be all right until he gets here?” He asks.

You nod. “Of course, thank you, Corazon. Have a good night.” 

With that, he turns and leaves. You rush over to the bag and fish out the lavender lingerie set you had purchased earlier. You slip it on along with the matching chemise over the top. You go to your bathroom and tidy up your hair before entering Law’s bedroom. You softly close the door behind you before climbing onto the bed. Propping yourself up, he’ll be home any minute and you want him to walk in and find you here, like this. You lay there, heart pounding, giddy with excitement.

You hear the door to the apartment open, and the jingling of keys as they clang against the counter. That’s when you hear footsteps before the sound of the bedroom door being opened. You sit up slightly, resting your hand against the mattress. The surprised face of Law soon greets you, his eyes wide and mouth hanging open as he takes in a deep breath. 

“Welcome home, Law.” You say in as seductive a tone as you can muster.

Law smirks and gives you a sultry look. He walks up to you, bending over as he leans on the bed, cupping your cheek with his hand. “You look phenomenal. I’m so glad you could find something you like,” He says.

“I did many things. I’ll show them all to you eventually, but for now…” You place your mouth against his ear. “I’d like to show you what’s underneath.” You say hotly. 

Law pulls away and grins. “Is that so? Well, first, I need to take a hot shower and get freshened up. So, if you could just wait right here,” He says nibbling on your ear. You giggle at the sensation. “I’ll be right back.” He pulls away and heads off to the bathroom.

About ten minutes later, Law returns, now only wearing his jeans. He gives you an enticing look as his eyes scan over you. “You said you wanted to show me what’s underneath that pretty little nightdress you’re wearing?” 

You nod and wordlessly stand up off the bed. You drag down the thin straps of your chemise as you ever so carefully shimmy the fabric down your torso and over your hips before falling to the ground. Law takes in a sharp breath as you reveal your lavender lingerie. It perfectly accentuates your curves. 

He moves in closer to you and places his hands on your hips, feeling the soft fabric. “You’ve never looked more beautiful than you do right now, Y/N.” His hands trail down to the suspenders. “And I just love these.” He purrs gently, tugging at the strap on your leg. 

Your cheeks are aflame as you look up at him. “I’m glad you like it. I have several more sets like it.” 

He raises his hands back up over your hips before resting them on your waist. “Like it? I love it. You look so tempting like this. You know what I’m going to have to do now, don’t you?” 

You feel yourself growing hot with need as you stand there. “And what’s that?” You ask, but you can already tell by the way Law is touching you, the way he’s looking at you with so much desire, what’s about to happen? 

He wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you in closer, sliding a hand down to your exposed ass, grabbing it eagerly. “I’m going to have to ravish you.” He picks you up as you instinctively wrap your legs around his hips and he brings you over to the bed, placing you down beneath him. 

Now above you, Law licks his lips. “You ready for me, pretty girl?” He says sensually.

You nod fervently. You are so ready for him, your heart races. You feel different somehow, slightly more confident than before. You feel more…whole.

Notes:

Made some minor changes to this chapter after the location of the previous few chapters moved to the beach house. I'm still happy with how this turned out and I always liked the idea of reader buying clothes that would help her to feel beautiful that she could also wear exclusively for Law.

Updates to this story might become slower in the near future as I have begun working on another long, multi-chaptered fic. The outline is done I just need to begin writing. I might even alternate between the two we'll see.

I still have the next chapter written but the one after that has been incomplete for months now.

I hope you all enjoyed this chapter, I've loved hearing your thoughts. Thanks again for all your support. This truly has been such a journey.

See you all again with the next one!

Chapter 24: Discovery

With Law smiling above you, you feel apprehensive. Your body is feverish with need and with each breath, your desire for him only grows. Noticing your nervousness, he asks, “Is something wrong?”

You shake your head. “I...I... want to taste you...”

Law tilts his head. “You want to taste me?”

You nod. “Yes.”

He grins and lifts himself off the bed and stands next to it. You crawl over to him, your heart pounding as you stop. Resting on your knees, you unzip his jeans and tug at his underwear. You free his already hardened member and wrap your hand around it. Without hesitation, you place your mouth on the head of his cock and start by licking at his most sensitive spot.

Law lets out a soft moan in response to the feel of your mouth as you push more of him inside you. Eagerly, you suck and moan around his quivering member as more wanton moans escape Law’s lips. You increase your pace, your own bud getting harder as you lose yourself in this moment. Law tastes so good, so warm as you fervently trace the length of his shaft with your tongue. After a few minutes, you feel your jaw ache. You release Law from your mouth, and he gives you a soft whine.

A trail of saliva hangs to your lips, and you wipe it away, gazing up into the lustful eyes of Law, who bends over, cupping your face in his hands. “You did so good, pretty girl.” He plants a kiss on your forehead.

You smile eagerly at him, his words of praise melting your insides and furthering your desire. He gently pushes you back down on the bed and starts kissing you passionately. You return his affections in equal measure as your lips collide with heightened need. Planting kisses down your neck, he sucks at your tender flesh as you release a soft moan. He bites and marks your skin before placing more wet kisses on your collarbone.

He pulls away, licking his lips. Running his hand through your hair; you lose yourself in his stormy eyes as you reach your hand up, stroking your fingers along the side of his face. He closes his eyes and leans into your touch. There’s nowhere else you’d rather be than with Law as he is right now.

Goosebumps raise all over your skin, the Winter night air laying its clutches on you as you shiver beneath Law. Noticing this, he says, “Why don’t we get nice and cozy under the covers, hm? Then I can give you all the pleasure that I’ve been dying to give you.” He coos as he strokes your cheek.

He lifts himself off you and moves to lift the doona, gesturing you to get under as he wraps the soft layer over your petite frame. He readjusts, hands pressing into the mattress, until he is once again above you. You feel your cheeks flush at the sight of his tense muscles and exposed chest.

He grins at your sudden embarrassment. “What is it? Enjoying the view, are we?” He teases.

This only makes your cheeks burn even more as you cover your face with your hands, shaking your head.

“Aw, don’t be coy now. I know how much you like looking at me. You’re so adorable like this, but I want to see your beautiful face.” He wraps his hands around your wrists, gently pulling your hands away. “There you are. How could you want to hide yourself from me when you look so good when I pleasure you?”

Law leans down and nibbles lightly on your earlobe and you quiver slightly at the sensation, then he moves to your neck as he harshly kisses and sucks at your flesh. You let out a soft gasp. He places a hand on your breast, gently squeezing as he continues to mark your neck. Feeling his firm hand on your tender mound and the pain of his bites almost overwhelming you as you whine beneath him.

“So keen for me, are we, baby girl? If I didn’t know any better, I’d have to ravish you here and now.” He says in a sultry tone. “But first, I think we need to remove some of the exquisite lingerie you have on, gosh you look so incredible in this it’s almost a shame, really.”

You can’t help but blush at his words. “Sit up for me, pretty girl.” He says and you promptly sit yourself up. You feel his slender fingers as they unhook your bra. He slowly slides it off, tossing it aside. “So perfect...” he breathes as he claps his hands around your breasts. You softly moan in response. You need for him, your desire blazing away inside you.

“Law! Please, I need you.” You cry out as he teases your nipples.

He grins, enjoying the sound of his name as it escapes your lips. “So impatient.” He tsks. “I’m not done with you yet.” He places one hand around the back of your neck and keeps the other resting firmly against your breast as he pushes you back into the bed. He immediately starts sucking on your nipple, his other hand trailing down to your thighs.

You feel your core tightening as the pleasure builds up inside of you, then you feel Law’s slender fingers as they stroke your clothed entrance. Mewling at his touch, you can feel yourself getting wet through the fabric, drenching the lacey layer in your essence.

“I think it’s about time we did away with these lovely little panties you have on.” He says, using both hands to unclip the suspenders and slide both of your stockings from your legs. He turns his attention back to your underwear as he gently tugs them down, slipping it ever so slowly along your legs before discarding them.

Now completely bare for him, you breathe more rapidly as your hardened bud is hot with need. Law looks at you, his eyes full of desire as you watch him lower his head between your thighs, kissing and gently biting into your soft flesh. You whine at his touch as he takes two of his fingers and slowly inserts them into your drenched entrance.

A fresh wave of pleasure crashes over you as you let out a wanton moan. Your body trembles as he thrusts his slender digits in and out of your tight walls. Your coil tightens as you feel your mind about to snap. That’s when you finally feel yourself release. “Oh, my god!” You cry out, panting and moaning as he keeps up the pace, pushing you further over the edge.

Just when you feel you can’t take any more, you feel his fingers slide out of you fully, quickly replacing them with his hot tongue as he voraciously licks away at your folds. His mouth covers your entrance as he expertly flicks and licks at your already overstimulated clitoris. Your core tightens even more. You grip the sheet with your hands, holding on tight to the fabric. Your back arches as you push yourself into him. Law moans as he greedily laps away at your folds. You mewl and writhe in pleasure beneath him, your moans getting higher as you quickly reach your peak. Your body trembles violently as you feel yourself release. “Law!” You cry out as Law licks eagerly at your cum.

After another minute, he pulls away and sits himself up, licking his lips with a sly grin. “You always taste so good for me,” He says as he brings himself back over to you. He gently strokes your face. “Are you ready for me?” He asks in a seductive tone.

Still coming down from your high, you silently nod. “Law I...I...” You pant still trying to catch your breath as you fall back to Earth. “I want... I want to be on top of you.”

Law flashes you a wide grin. “Is that so?” He coos. “Very well, then. I shall gladly oblige with your request. After all, you’ve been such a good girl and deserve a reward.” He says as he strokes your cheek.

You watch as he pulls away, laying down beside you and he pulls off his clothes, quickly discarding them onto the floor. Sitting yourself up, you crawl over to him. You wrap your legs around his hips as you straddle him. Being on top of a man like this, it’s something you’ve never done before, but it feels good. To feel you have some control, you feel slightly nervous but eager to feel Law inside of you once more.

 

I’m not gonna lie. You look hot like this sitting on top of me. I haven’t had too many women ask to be on top, but here you are looking as sexy as ever as you straddle me. I can feel your heated entrance as it rests against my hard cock. You do not know how badly I want to take you and plunder your insides right now, but giving you back some sense of control, I think, is quite healing for you in a way.

You place your hands against my firm chest. They’re so small and soft. You press against me as you lift yourself up. That’s when you grab hold of my cock and slowly insert it, bringing yourself down as I fill your tight walls. I moan at the sensation. God, you feel so good. You’re always so tight for me.

You rock your hips back and forth, and the feeling sends me. “That’s it, baby girl, just like that.” I say, grabbing a hold of your hips as I pull you forward. You quickly pick up the pace as you mewl above me. I love the sound of your moans. Nothing thrills me more than hearing your sounds of divine pleasure. I let out a guttural moan as you ride me even harder now. I’m not sure how long I’ll last with you like this. It feels incredible.

Your pitch gets higher and higher, and I can see you’re getting close to your peak. You look so mesmerising like this, riding my cock as you get close to release. The shape of your delicate curves, your exquisite form bends and moves as you chase that high. I can feel myself getting close too, my cock twitching with every thrust.

“Law I... I’m gonna...!” You cry out. Just hearing you cry out my name with such urgency, such need, it transcends me. I watch as the wave of pleasure crashes over you, washing over your face as you release all over me. That’s when I see it. A few tears cascade down your cheeks. You’re overstimulated. I decide to take over, gripping your hips tightly as I pull you down hard on my cock. After a few intense thrusts, I feel it, my cock throbbing as I reach my peak. I let out another guttural moan as I fill your insides with my hot cum.

As I release, I slow myself down, keeping my hands on your hips. Your eyes are still closed as you fall forwards. I catch you in my arms, wrapping them around your back. I gently rub your back as you pant into me. “You did so good, pretty girl. So good.” I whisper, trying to reassure you.

After a few minutes, you open your eyes and stare directly into mine. Your pupils are blown, and you look utterly exhausted. That’s when a soft smile graces your lips. “That felt so amazing, thank you.” You say and a part of me is stunned. You still don’t get it, do you? I want to do this with you. I want to make you feel euphoria, to make you reach a divine state of rapture. Pleasuring you is like a calling to me, something I yearn to do.

Yet here you are, this gorgeous creature warming my cock as you slowly come down from your high. It’s almost unbelievable to me that through it all, you still haven’t unlearned certain behaviours. You’re always so thankful, so willing to give yourself to me.

I kiss your forehead. “It’s alright Y/N, you don’t need to thank me.” I finally say in response, and you sit up, pulling yourself off me. Just as you release me from your warm embrace, I notice you look a little light-headed, but before I can properly react, you collapse, falling onto the bed beside me.

“Y/N, are you all right?” I plead, pivoting to face you as I gently shake you. “Talk to me.”

You mumble something under your breath. I can’t hear you. I feel myself panicking slightly at the sight of you. Your face is flushed and there are tears streaming down your cheeks. You were overstimulated last time, but not like this. Maybe I pushed you too hard this time.

“Law... I’m sorry.” You murmur as you look up at me.

I feel my heart splintering apart as those words slip from your mouth. How could you possibly feel the need to say sorry? I cup your cheek with my hands, softly caressing you. “Shh, it’s all right. No need to be sorry. Just come here and let me hold you, okay?” I sit myself up against the bedhead and you pull yourself up and crawl into my lap, resting your head against my chest. I run my hand through your hair as I stroke your back. “Shh, it’s okay. I got you. You’re overstimulated. You need to rest for me now, okay?” I say soothingly.

You nod against me as you let me hold you. I keep you here, in my tight embrace as you slowly breathe. “Law,” you say, finally breaking the silence as you look up at me. “What does overstimulated mean?”

I tilt my head slightly to look at you; I tuck your hair behind your ear. Your eyes are so wide, so innocent as you look up at me. It occurs to me then just how truly in the dark you really are about all of this, how little you know about the nuances of sex. “It’s what happens sometimes when you experience multiple orgasms over a short period, your mind and body become overwhelmed. Which is something I’ve noticed happening to you since we’ve started having sex. You’re far more sensitive than I realised. I’m worried that I’m pushing you too hard.”

You shake your head. “No... Law. It’s okay, I’m used to it.”

I feel a sharp pang in my heart at your words. Used to what, exactly? To being so overstimulated that you end up a heaped mess on the floor after Doflamingo was done with you? To be so overwhelmed, you can barely keep yourself upright? I clutch the back of your head as I pull you in even closer against my chest. Hot tears streak down my face as I hold you, my cries quickly becoming sobs.

 

You look up at Law, your heart aches as you watch him cry. You aren’t sure if you’ve ever really seen him cry like this before. Did you say something to upset him somehow? You feel awful, his tears dripping onto your bare chest as he holds you tight with his muscular arms.

You rest a hand against his cheek. “Law, hey, it’s okay.” You say, trying to soothe him.

He shakes his head. “No, Y/N. It isn’t okay. I can’t imagine what you went through, how far over the edge Doflamingo pushed you every single day, but it absolutely rips me apart knowing that you’ve somehow gotten used to it. That somehow, it’s all you ever known. You deserve to feel safe, to feel like your limits, your boundaries matter.”

You mull over his words, unsure of how to respond. “I’m okay, Law. Really. I just...don’t know any different. It’s how things have always been. I appreciate you being so gentle me with afterwards though. That itself is a pleasant change of pace. To know you won’t just abandon me afterward. I feel safe with you, Law. It’s why I wanted to taste you before, to give you just as much pleasure as you’ve given me. To be in control a little more, because I really do trust you.”

Law sobs slowly subside as he looks at you teary eyed and somewhat relieved. “I’m really glad to hear that, Y/N. I was just worried that I might’ve been too intense with you.”

You softly smile and nod. “I am. Trust me, I can handle it. I just don’t know if the physical ramifications outweigh the heights of euphoria you send me to. I often find I’m quite tired afterwards, physically and mentally drained. Is sex really supposed to be like this?” You ask.

“Sometimes. But that’s why aftercare is so important.” He gently smiles at you.

You gaze into his eyes. “What do you mean by aftercare?”

Law strokes the side of your face with a slender finger, brushing your cheek. “Aftercare is something that occurs after more intense sexual encounters. It’s about showing affection, giving words of affirmation or praise, and making sure that the other person is okay. Like how last time I cuddled you and ran you a bath after we had sex. It’s why I washed your hair, helped you back into bed. It’s making sure that you feel safe afterwards.” He explains.

You feel like your head spinning as you try to take in all the information Law is giving you.

Law looks at you with a concerned gaze and gently strokes your cheek. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

You shake your head. “I just don’t know if I can be someone’s plaything again. Not even for you.” Tears stream down your face as you feel yourself trembling.

He holds you more tightly now, kissing your head. “Oh, Y/N. You’re not and never will be my plaything. You’re my girlfriend and I love having sex with you. We’re only starting out, so it might take some time to figure out what you truly like or don’t like about it. Still, you don’t need to worry about all of this right now. Let’s have a bath so I can make you feel better, okay?”

You nod. “Okay.”

 

I stand up, kissing you on the forehead as I caress your cheek. You still look rather overwhelmed. I have just given you a lot of new information, though. You need time to process, to recover. I’m still trying to wrap my head around everything. You’re so trusting with me. You really have come a long way.

I leave you on the bed to rest and walk into the bathroom, flicking on the light and filling up the tub. The room fills with warm steam as I pour some lavender body lotion into the bath. Tonight has been so revealing for both of us, but I’m glad you’re okay. You keep surprising me with me what you’re able to handle in bed. I know that a lot of it is because of Doflamingo’s abuse, his mistreatment. I don’t want to hurt you, not like he did.

A part of me longs to worship you, to give you the treatment you deserve. To completely overwhelm you with pleasure, having you begging me for more. There’s something about pleasing you I can’t get enough, maybe because I know how harshly you were treated before. I long to cherish every part of you, have you mewling and moaning with my every touch.

With the bath full, I turn off the taps and return to the bedroom. Your chest rises and falls softly against the mattress. You look so peaceful. I trace my fingers along your arm. Your skin is so smooth. “Hey, the bath is ready. Come, let me get you cleaned up.” I whisper.

You look up at me and smile. You nod. “Okay.” You say as you pull yourself up off the bed. You’re still a little weak and your legs shake as you try to stand up. I wrap my arms firmly around you as I lead you into the bathroom. I help you into the tub. You immediately relax as the warm water embraces you.

I get in behind you and start washing your hair again. You lean back slightly and this time, you seem to enjoy my touch as I rub shampoo into your hair. I cup my hands, filling them with water before rinsing out the shampoo. I then move my attention to your back, gently rubbing it with the loofah. When I’m done, I wrap my arms around your waist and whisper into your ear, “Turn around for me so I can wash your front.”

You obediently turn around to face me. You look weary eyed and weak, but mostly okay. I carefully wash your arms and chest, and that’s when you perk up at me.

“Law, what if a part of me likes the idea of you being dominant in the bedroom?”

I arch an eyebrow. “Hmm?”

You cast your gaze at the water as I run the loofah over your neck. “It’s not as if I’m not already used to it, except I would be choosing this, choosing you. Knowing that I still have the power to say no, for it to end at any point. Something about that... it appeals to me.”

I cup your cheek my with hand, gently stroking my thumb against it. “Look at me, Y/N.” I say and you look up at me. “If this is something you want, then I’m more than happy to oblige. All I want is for you to be happy, to feel safe and comfortable, no matter what we might do together.”

You nod. “It is. I just don’t want it to be painful. I don’t want to relive the nightmare I lived through with Doflamingo.”

I smile. “It won’t be. I promise.”

“I think I understand. So, you wouldn’t be flogging me or clamping my nipples or---”

I rest my finger against your lips, silencing you. “No. I will never do any of those things. I have no desire to harm you, Y/N. Besides the occasional love bite or light spanking, but that also depends on what you enjoy as well. Why don’t we take this conversation to bed, hm?” I say as I pull myself out of the bath.

You nod. “Okay.” You say as you stand up, still shaky. I wrap my arms around your hips as I help you out of the tub. I hand you a fresh towel before grabbing one and wrapping it around my hips. I take a smaller towel and wrap your hair for you.

“Wait here while I grab us some clothes.” I say, disappearing from the bathroom. I grab myself some clean underwear and your purple nightdress before returning to you.

I hand you the nightdress and you slip it on. The colour suits you superbly. It brings out the colour of your eyes and complements the tone of your skin. I can’t wait to see what else you’ve bought. You deserve to feel beautiful every day.

I pull on my underwear before using my towel to dry off my hair. I watch as you squeeze the towel around your own hair, your small arms struggling at the effort. You must be completely exhausted. I watch you stand up as you hang up the towels and as you’re walking back over to me, something shifts... your body is shaking and you look a little pale.

I walk forwards, catching you in my arms as you collapse. You poor thing, I really have done a number on you. “Hey, it’s all right. I got you. Let me take you to bed, okay?” I say, cradling you in my arms as I carry you back to the bed. I gently lay you down, pulling the warm covers over you.

I stroke a hand through your hair, appreciating the sight of your resting form for a moment before climbing in next to you. Almost immediately, you snuggle into me, rubbing your soft face into my firm chest. You’re so adorable when you’re like this. I wrap my arm around your waist and rub your back.

After another minute, you open your eyes and look up at me, so wide, so innocent. It never ceases to amaze me how you can still look so pure even after everything that’s happened to you. You sit yourself up slightly, resting on your elbow.

“Law. If we were to have sex again, what sort of things would we be doing? I mean, how it would be different to now?” You ask.

“Who says it has to be different? I enjoy being gentle with you. I love hearing the sounds of your moans, the way you gasp and mewl at my touches. Pleasing you is so gratifying, Y/N.”

“Hm, I suppose that makes sense. I’ve just never known sex to be so... gentle.”

You look away from me now and I think about how in every previous sexual encounter you’ve ever had, it’s always been forced upon you. You’ve never had a say in what happened to you, to your body.

I bring you in closer to me. “I know. That’s why it’s so important to me you feel safe with me. I want to pleasure you, ravish you and then shower you with affection. That’s what you deserve, Y/N.”

You look at me now, with wide innocent eyes that have me falling for you all over again. I could get lost in their trance. “Law... I”

I stroke your cheek. “You don’t have to say anything. It’s alright. Just know that I will do whatever my princess desires.” I gingerly pick up your hand and kiss it.

I watch your cheeks burn up. “Princess?”

“Yeah, I think from now on you should have a pet name that is more befitting of the gorgeous, deserving woman you are.” I stroke your cheek.

You pout your lips and raise an eyebrow. “What does that make you, a prince?”

I grin. “Perhaps? If that’s would you like for to me be.”

“You and your fantasies. If I didn’t know any better, Law, I’d have to say that you’re a bit of a nerd.”

I sheepishly grin. “Maybe. But I also like to think of myself as a hero of sorts, coming to your aid in your greatest time of need.”

Your eyes falter slightly. “Yeah, you did sort of save me, didn’t you?”

“Mhmhm. So what do you say, Y/N? Will you be mine?”

A small sparkle returns to your eyes. “Aren’t I already?” You smirk.

“That depends. Do you like Bepo?” I ask, cupping your face with my hand.

You give me a quizzical look. “What’s Bepo?”

“Bepo the Forest Warrior? Didn’t you watch that cartoon when you were a kid?”

You wiffle your head. “No... my parents didn’t have money for luxuries like a television...”

I let out an exasperated sigh. “You really didn’t have much of a childhood, did you?”

Your expression falters once again. “Law... I...”

I shake my head. “It’s alright. I understand Y/N. I just need to show what you’ve missed out is all. Maybe we could watch it together sometime.”

“Okay, that sounds kind of nice.” You reply, laying back down and nuzzling into my chest. A short while later I can hear you softly breathing. You’ve fallen asleep. I can’t help but smile at how adorable you look or enjoy your warmth against me. Before long, sleep takes me as well as I keep you safe in my embrace.

Notes:

Thank you again for your lovely comments, kudos and bookmarks! Your support and encouragement is greatly appreciated.

Let me know your thoughts and I'll be back later with another chapter ;)

You can also find me on X: https://x.com/FanficEmpathy

Chapter 25: Forwards

You awake the next morning to the sleeping form of Law. His gentle breaths cresting with each rise and fall of his sculpted chest. You enjoy looking at him. You hear him stir slightly as he rolls over to face you, his eyes fluttering open as he takes you in. He smiles.

“Good morning, beautiful. Sleep well?” He asks, reaching his hand out to stroke your face.

You can’t help but blush deeply at his powdery words. “Yes, thanks to you.”

He grins. “I’m glad. You’re so easy to please, you know. Even if I left you pretty worn out.”

That’s when the sound of Law’s alarm clock goes off, urgently beeping. He turns away from you, shutting it off. “Damn, 6.30 already. I have to get up. I’m in theatre today.” He explains, sitting himself up.

You admire the large tattoo on his back, a smiling face surrounded by black spokes. You reach out and grab a hold of his wrist. “Stay with me, please?” You plead.

He turns to face you, giving you a cheeky grin. “I wish I could. I’d love to stay in bed and shower you with affection, but I have a surgery scheduled for this morning. I’ll be home this afternoon, though. Maybe we could spend some more time together then?”

You smile and nod, releasing your grip on his forearm. “Okay, but I have a question for you.”

He stands up, walking over to his closet. “Hm? What is it?” He asks, pulling on a black button-up shirt.

“When can we be alone together again?” You give him an eager smile.

Law pauses. “Hm, maybe after I get home later?” He says as he finishes getting dressed. He pulls on a white lab coat that’s embroidered with his name. You can’t help but enjoy how good he looks like this; Law makes one fine looking doctor.

You pout. “Okay, I suppose I can wait for a little longer.”

Law turns to face you. Bending down on the bed, he takes your chin with his slender fingers. “Eager now, are we? Is my princess so desperate to be driven to the edges of ecstasy and beyond? Don’t despair now. I also can’t wait to have you writing and mewling beneath me. Oh, the things I want to do to you, Y/N.” He says in a sultry tone.

Your cheeks burn up with feverish desire as he seductively kisses the nape of your neck. You let out a soft gasp at his touch. You feel as if something new, something provocative, has awoken inside you. You need Law and his touch, his kisses, only fanning those flames all the more.

He pulls away from you. “Gosh, how I love kissing you! It’s a shame to leave you, but I have pressing matters to attend to. I promise I’ll be back later.” He says, turning around to find his shoes.

He turns toward you, this time lacing up his black leather shoes. “Why don’t you spend some time today working on your victim impact statement? Just remember not to make it too long. I’ve heard from Corazon that the judge doesn’t like to have her time wasted.” He explains.

“I can do that. I honestly haven’t even really thought about what I want to say.”

“Just speak from the heart, express how deeply Doflamingo’s lifelong abuse of you has affected you. How much pain and suffering you’ve endured, what you’ve had to overcome.”

You nod. “I think I can do that. It’s still scary to think about seeing him again, though.” You glance down.

Law sits down beside you on the bed, taking hold of your hand. You look up at him as he gives you a warm smile. “I know, but think about how brave you’ve been already. I believe in you, Y/N. You can do this just like you’ve done everything else.”

You softly return to his smile. “Okay, if you say so.” That’s when you hear Law’s apartment door opening. “You didn’t tell me Corazon was coming over today.”

“He has the day off today, and I asked him to look after you. I don’t like leaving you here on your own.”

Before you can ponder the implications of Law’s statement, you pull away the duvet cover and stand up. You pull on your lavender lace robe and wrap it around yourself, tying it in a neat bow at the front. You then follow Law out of the bedroom and into the open living space.

You catch the gaze of Corazon, who gives you a soft smile. Softly yawning, you say, “Good morning, Corazon. You’re here early.”

“Law asked me to come in and make up some breakfast. What should I cook for us?” He asks.

You shuffle over to the kitchen. Law’s busy making himself an espresso with his expensive barista machine. You shake your head. “I’m not sure. Nobody’s ever asked me what I would like to eat before.” 

“How about I make us a batch of pancakes? You seem to enjoy those.” He says, opening the fridge and pulling out some milk and eggs.

You nod. “Alright.” You turn back to Law, who’s sipping his espresso. You cross your arms. “Do you really have to leave?” You frown.

Law gives you a gentle smile. “Yes, I really must leave. I’m a lead surgeon. I have duties and responsibilities to uphold. Especially if I ever want to be promoted to chief of surgery someday.” He explains, sipping the last of his coffee.

You tilt your head. “What’s a chief?”

He grins. “A chief of surgery, basically a department head or leader for the surgical residents and anyone else working in the department. I know it’s hard for you to understand sometimes, but my job is very important, and I can’t simply take days off whenever I feel like it. I’ll be home this afternoon though, if nothing comes up.” He says, putting down his empty cup. “Be good for me today.” He says cheekily as he plants a kiss on your forehead.

You can’t help but blush at his words and show of affection. “Alright, I’ll see you later.”

With Law gone, you turn back towards the living room, a heavy weight resting on your chest.

“Everything alright?”

“No, I sort of promised Law that I would work on my victim impact statement today.” You rub your arm, casting your gaze at the floor.

Corazon perks an eyebrow. “Don’t worry, if you get stuck, I can help. Besides, I’ve arranged for both Law and I to be there with you next week. You aren’t doing this alone, Y/N.” He says, turning his attention away from the stove.

“That’s…somewhat reassuring, knowing you’ll both be there.”

Corazon crouches down to your eye level and rests his hands on your arms. “I wouldn’t miss it for anything, trust in us, Y/N and yourself as well. I know you can do this.” He says warmly, giving you a soft smile before turning away from you. “Why don’t you take a seat? Breakfast will be ready shortly.”

You shuffle over to the dining table, taking one long yawn as you plop yourself down in a chair. The smell of freshly made pancakes fills the air as you sit idly, wondering how to even begin surmising your traumatic life experiences into a such a few words.

Corazon wanders over, placing a stack of pancakes in front of you. “Here, maybe once you’ve had something to eat, the words will come. Your brain needs fuel, you know.”

You glance up at him. “How did you know what I was thinking about?”

He gives you a cheeky grin. “It’s all over your face, Y/N. I can tell that it’s worrying you, but I wouldn’t get yourself too worked up about it. Just have some breakfast and don’t stress yourself out.”

You reluctantly nod. “Okay, you’re probably right.”

You drizzle some maple syrup over your pancakes and tuck in. Corazon wordlessly joins you as you sit and share breakfast. There’s something nice about the mundanity of it all, so peaceful, a stark contrast to the life you were living only a couple of months ago. You could never imagine yourself in such a normal, everyday situation.

Sharing a delightful meal with a friend, even after all the trauma you’ve both experienced, something about it feels …right. Like this where you’re supposed to be, and you don’t need to fill the silence with words. Being here with Corazon feels like something out of a hazy daydream, and yet it’d real.

No longer living in a perpetual state of flight or fight. Allowing yourself to take in the smaller moments, to enjoy the simpler things. You’ve finally reached a place in your recovery journey where life feels less like a constant battle to survive and more like, well, life.

Your heart feels fuller, your soul more at ease as you take the last bite of your pancakes. It’s time. You stand up and clear away your dishes.

“I think I’m ready, Corazon. How do I get started?”

Corazon looks over his shoulder, “Boot up Law’s computer. From there, I can show you how to open a piece of writing software where you’ll be able to type up what you want to say. Then we can print it out when it’s done, so it’s ready to take into court next week.”

You nod. “Okay, I’ve never really used a computer before, but I’ll try my best.” You say, wandering into Law’s office

That’s when you realise that you’ve never been in here before. The room is small and a little dark. You open the curtains at the back of the room, drenching the space in morning light. Tall bookcases encase either side of you, filled to the brim with medical texts, fiction novels and comic books? Your eyes scan the shelves as you pull a comic from its spot. The front cover comprises a man with a yellow bodysuit, a black cape and dark sunglasses hurling his fist at a giant monster.

“Sora, Warrior of the Sea.” You read aloud. They’re the same comic books from before. Your mind casts back to your stay in the psych ward as you remember how much comfort they brought you during your time there.

“Law’s been collecting those comics for years. Shame he’s never completed his collection, though.”

You turn your gaze towards Corazon, who is leaning against the doorframe.

“Oh, Corazon! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to pry. I just had no idea that Law—”

Corazon smirks. “Is such a nerd?”

“Well, he gave me a few of these to read while I was in hospital, but I didn’t realise he was collecting them.”

Corazon takes a few steps as he enters the room. “Law…he had a pretty rough childhood. I think he finds solace in the brightly coloured pages. Maybe likes to envision himself as some kind of hero. I did my best to raise him, but Doflamingo left a mark, you know?”

You shrink back slightly, still holding onto the comic book. “How do you mean?”

He shakes his head. “It’s not really my place to tell you all of that, I’m afraid. What I can say is that Law never stopped thinking about you after we left. He kept asking about you and when I’d finally rescue you. As he got older, he felt bad for the way he treated you, wanted to make things right.” You can see tears brimming in the corners of Corazon’s eyes as he pauses for a moment. “I’m glad I could finally bring you back. You two falling in love wasn’t part of the plan, but…you two need each other.”

Your breath hitches on that last part. “Corazon I…”

He shakes his head. “You don’t have to say anything, Y/N. Just know that from what I can tell you and Law seem to make each other happy and that’s…more than I could ever have hoped for him.” He abruptly clears his throat. “Now. Why don’t you sit down at the computer and get started?”

You nod and put the comic book back in its rightful place before sitting yourself down in the leather chair. Corazon shows you how to boot up the computer and open a new document. He points at the screen. “There, see, now you can type what you want to say in your statement.”

You look up at him, your brow furrowed. “How do I even start?”

“Start with who you are and what has brought you into the courtroom. From there, just pour out your feelings, your experiences, everything.” He lightly taps your shoulder. “You’ll be fine. Just trust your instincts.”

You let out a deep sigh. “Okay, trust my instincts, got it?”

“I’ll be out in the living room if you need me.” He says, wandering off.

Over the next couple of hours, you write and revise your victim impact statement. You do your best to keep it concise and to the point, pouring all your emotions, bleeding your heart out onto the page. Finally done, you push yourself away from the desk and wander into the living room, where Corazon is nestled on the couch. He glances over at you. “You finished?”

“Yeah. I want you to read it and tell me what you think.” You scratch your head.

Corazon nods. “Alright, I can do that.”

He gets off the couch and follows you back into Law’s study before promptly sitting himself down in the chair. You watch as his eyes scan the page, taking in your words. After a few minutes, he turns to face you. “This is good. It’s better than good. It’s superb.”

“Will it be enough?”

He arches an eyebrow. “Enough for what?”

“To put Doflamingo away.”

He taps the arms of the chair with his fingers. “I can’t say. If you like, I could send a copy to the lawyer who’s in charge of the prosecution and see what he thinks?”

“Yes, please. I want to be sure that it’s good enough.”

Corazon takes your hands in his. “Just you having written it already makes it good enough. Why don’t you go make us some popcorn and then get settled on the couch? We could watch a movie. Would you like that?” He asks.

You eagerly nod. “Yes, that sounds nice.”

You turn away from him and go to the kitchen to make a fresh batch of popcorn, leaving Corazon at the computer.

 

I create an email and attach your victim impact statement to it. Having read it, I’m thoroughly impressed. For a girl who never went to school and never had the opportunities that most kids did, I’m surprised by your literacy skills and your ability to coherently express your emotions and thoughts on the page.

I send off the email. Leaning back in the chair, I let out an exasperated sigh. I’m relieved that this will all finally be over soon, that you’ll be able to live a normal life, with me, with Law. There are still some things Law hasn’t told you. Perhaps it’s for the best. He’ll know when he’s ready to share more of his past, his life with you.

Suddenly, my phone rings. It’s the lawyer overseeing the prosecution. I answer.

I grin. “Hi, Daniel. I take it you’ve received my email?” 

“Yes, I’ve just read her statement. I must say, she has a way of words. I’m glad she’s kept it short and to the point, the judge will be pleased. This could well and truly be the final nail in Doflamingo’s coffin, I’m sure of it.”

“That sounds promising.”

“We’ll have to wait and see to be certain, but I have a good feeling about her and what’s she written here. Is she ready for next week?” He asks.

“I believe so. Why do you ask?”

“Well, there’s one more detail that I forgot to mention. You need to work out what she’s going to wear. Now I know it doesn’t sound important, but since she’ll be making a statement, what she wears needs to reflect her character, her innocence, so to speak. Make sure that she’s wearing appropriate attire, she needs to be presentable. We want the jury to see her as the victim, which she obviously is, but really hone it on that, okay?”

I swallow the lump forming in my throat. “Alright, I suppose I can help with that.” I don’t want you to spend the rest of your life as a victim, but for this trial, it’s a part you’re going to need to play a little longer. I can see, and I’m sure Law sees it as well, that you’re more than everything that’s happened to you. You’re your own person and even if you’re still discovering who that person is, you’re not just Doflamingo’s victim anymore. Not after this is over.

“Great. I’ll see you next Tuesday.”

“See you then.”

*click.*

Crap. Tuesday is only five days away. You have so little time to fully accept seeing Doflamingo again. I just hope you’ll be okay. I’ll be there with you as well as Law, but I’m worried that it won’t be enough.  

I turn off the computer and wander back out into the living room where you’re already curled up on the sofa, tucked under a blanket with a freshly made bowl of popcorn on your lap. You give me a soft smile as I walk over and sit down next to you. You’ve already got the movie ready. A sudden thought occurs to me.

Sitting here with you, on this cozy morning in the early days of Spring it’s hard not to remark on how nice it is. You’ve been through so much, not just with Doflamingo, but with me as well. And yet you’re still able to sit beside me, eat breakfast with me, go shopping with me. It’s not as if nothing happened, more than just that you’ve been able to accept what happened and keep living, anyway. Something about that is inspiring.

“Is everything alright, Corazon?”

“Yeah, everything’s fine. I was just thinking about how far you’ve come since the night I rescued from Doflamingo’s mansion. You’re not the same girl I freed from that dungeon. You’re a different person now. Someone who I believe is strong enough to stand up to him in court next week.”

You tilt your head. “What made you so sentimental suddenly?”

I cast my eyes down. “I’m not sure. I guess it’s been nice to have a sense of normality at last. Especially after what happened at the mansion. A part of me still feels slightly guilty for what transpired between us.”

You move in closer towards me, putting aside the popcorn as you reach up to touch my face. “Corazon, it wasn’t your fault. It was all Doflamingo’s doing. I’m okay now, with you, with everything else. Well…almost everything.” Sadness clouds your features as you pull away.

“Y/N, did something happen between you and Law?” I lean in closer to you now.

You shake your head. “No, nothing like that. I just keep having nightmares is all. Every time I think I’m done dealing with it, another layer reveals itself. I keep feeling like maybe I’ll be okay, and that’s usually when something happens.”

“Y/N, you understand that your condition is permanent, right? That after everything you’ve endured, you can’t expect yourself to recover so soon. In truth, it will probably be years before you find yourself anywhere close to the end, if there is even an end. It’s something my psychologist explained to me that trauma leaves a lasting impact. There is no reset button. You just have to keep on living the best you can.”

You look up at me now with an uncertain gaze. “I suppose… I wrote out some goals for myself after I left the psych ward.”

I arch an eyebrow. “Yeah, and what’s that?”

“Well, the one that comes to my mind now is maybe getting a part-time job. I like the idea of being more independent and having my own money for once.”

I nod. “I’m sure we can arrange that. Let’s just get through the rest of Doflamingo’s trial first, alright?”

“Okay, I appreciate you being so supportive. I thought you might say that I’m not ready or something.”

I sheepishly grin. “Of course not. I think it’s a great idea. You’ll get to be out more in the community, and I think you having your own money will lend you the knowledge of what it’s worth.”

“Thank you, Corazon.” You smile and sit upright, grabbing the bowl of popcorn and handing it over to me. “You ready to watch the movie?”

“Yeah, I am.”

Over the next couple of hours, we sit and watch the movie together. I enjoy looking at you smile and laugh at all the jokes and crazy antics. There’s surely something to be said about the mundanity of it all. Spending this time with you, it’s nice. I just wonder if you’ll still be okay after next week.

 

~o00o~

 

Evening dawns and Law finally returns home. Corazon says that he has to head into the office to take care of something, leaving you and Law alone in the apartment.

He wraps his arms around your waist, bringing you in close. “I thought that once I have a shower, I might run downstairs and grab us some ramen for dinner and then maybe we could spend some quality time together?”

You giggle at his sudden sultry tone. “Hmm, that sounds nice, but I have another idea.” You say poking his chest.

He arches an eyebrow. “Oh? And what’s that?”

You run your hands along his firm torso. “I was thinking I might join you in the shower?”

He grins. “I do like the idea of you joining me. What are we waiting for?” He asks, grabbing you by the wrist as he leads you into his bathroom. You watch as Law eagerly slips out of his white coat and black button shirt, admiring his toned physique. You shed off your clothes, now down to your underwear. Law grabs you and pulls you in for a passionate kiss. You pull away momentarily and Law removes the rest of his clothes.

Smirking, he hops into the shower and turns on the hot water. The room quickly fills up with steam. You toss aside your undergarments and slip into the shower, closing the glass door behind you.

You feel yourself growing hot with need as you admire Law’s back while he rinses off, running his hands through his hair as the water runs over him. You slide your hands around his waist, catching him off-guard as you plant kisses all over his back.

He glances over his shoulder at you. “Someone’s eager. If I didn’t know any better, I would think you’re trying to take advantage of me.” He teases.

“If you didn’t want to be taken advantage than you shouldn’t have been so irresistible.”

He lets out a light chuckle. “Well, in that case, I might just have to pay you back in kind.”

You feel your heart racing, your bud growing harder with anticipation. “What did you have in mind?”

He turns around and cups your face with his hands, leaning in to give you another passionate kiss before moving his lips down to your neck, sucking and biting at your tender flesh. You let out a soft moan in response. He moves a hand down to your breast as he tugs and teases at your nipple, sending a fresh wave of pleasure through you.

It’s not enough, however, to quell the burning need inside of you. “Law, please…”

“Please what? Tell me what you want?” He asks, sliding his hands down your waist, over your hips before clasping them over your ass.

“I want. I want you.” You whine, sliding your hands over his wet, bare chest.

He nibbles on your earlobe. “Very well, then you shall have me.”

Law wraps his arms firmly underneath you as he lifts you up. You instinctively throw your legs around his waist as he pushes you up against the shower wall. He crashes his mouth against yours, sliding his tongue over your lips as he pleads for entry. You oblige, entangling them together as you explore each other.

The cold tile is wet behind you as you slip against it, Law repositions himself as he pulls you in even closer. Your heart races as you feel him line himself up with your entrance, his hardened cock pressing against your dripping folds. You let out a soft whine, practically begging him to put it in.

He pushes himself in and you let out a wanton moan from the sensation. With a sharp thrust, he slides the rest in, and you feel your walls flutter around him. “Ah, ah, Law!”

Law gives you a mischievous grin, his eyes glinting as he bites down on your neck. “This what you wanted?”

You fervently nod. “Ah, yes! This is what I wanted.” You feel so full, so warm, as he gently pulls himself out before slamming back in again. Your coil tightens with every thrust of his deliciously thick cock, leaving you mewling in pleasure as he holds you in arms. The warmth of his skin is starkly contrasted by the cold tile behind you.

“You feel so good, always so good for me, baby girl.” He coos as you grab a fistful of his hair, desperately trying to hold on as he continues to pummel into you.

Wave after wave of pleasure courses through, complimented by the hot steam of the shower and the feeling of Law’s hands gripping your ass cheeks. You feel yourself on the precipice as your walls clamp down around his cock. “Law, I’m gonna! I’m gonna cum—”

You finally snap as you feel yourself release. A thunderous high of euphoria engulfs you as you mewl and moan with every breath. You practically feel stars behind your eyes as Law picks up the pace, letting out guttural moans of pleasure as he frantically chases his own high.

“That’s it, good girl, cumming on my cock. Now it’s my turn. I’m gonna fill your pretty little pussy full of my cum.” He groans, his hard cock throbbing deep inside of you. He lets out a low growl of inclination as he finally climaxes, drenching your insides with his cum.

You pant, out of breath and dripping in steam and sweat as you struggle to draw in enough air. Law pulls himself out of you before setting you back down on your feet. Your legs tremble and he wraps an arm around you, steadying you.

“Hey, hey easy. It’s alright, I got you.” He pushes a few wet strands of hair off your face. “You okay?”

You look up at him then and you can tell he’s being sincere. You’re still not used to being asked such questions after an intense sexual encounter. Your head spins as you suddenly feel lightheaded. “Law…” You murmur as you stumble to the side.

Law tightens his grip on your waist as he pulls you towards the side of the shower where a small seat is built into the wall. He sits you down before kneeling before you, the shower still full of hot steam as water continues to pour out of the shower head.

“Hey, it’s just me. You’re okay. I got you.”

You feel your eyes welling up with tears. “Law.” You say his name again as you try to ground yourself in the present.

He cups your cheek with his hand, stroking the side of your face with his thumb. “Are you alright? Tell me what’s wrong.”

“I just… I’m just not used to being asked… if I’m okay after, well… you know.”

Law looks slightly taken aback and you notice his Adam’s apple bopping as he swallows. “Of course I’m going to ask. I need to make sure that you’re alright. Did I hurt you at all?”

You shake your head. “No, of course not. I’m fine. This is still all so new to me. I’m still getting used to it.”

He pauses for a moment, biting his bottom lid before saying. “Why don’t I clean you up and then we can order takeout and curl up on the sofa? Spend some time together. How does that sound?”

You smile up at him. “That sounds good. I’d like that.”

“Alright then, hop under the water and I’ll get you all nice and clean, okay?”

You go stand under the water and Law suds up his hands before gently caressing your entire body, his soft hands like silk on your skin. He then washes your hair, and you can’t help but hum in enjoyment as he runs his hands through your hair.

You turn yourself around to face him as you’re met with a wide grin spread across his handsome features. “You really are something else, you know that?”

He perks up his eyebrow. “No, how’s that?”

“Just…with how you treat me. You’re always taking such good care of me, pampering me, making me feel loved. It’s nice.”

He cups your cheeks with his hands. “You deserve it. You’ll always be worthy and deserving of such treatment. Never forget that.” He kisses your forehead, and your cheeks burn up again. “Now turn around so I can wash the shampoo out.”

You turn around and he rinses out your hair. Finally, clean you step out of the shower and wrap a soft towel around yourself as you dry off. Law follows out behind you, and you can’t help but stare at his chiselled form, his perfectly toned muscles and tanned skin glistening from the steam. He truly is something to behold.

He catches you staring, his lips curl into a smirk. “See something you like?” He asks.

“Maybe…”

He wraps a towel around his hips before bringing you in close. “We could always skip the movie if you would prefer another round of me instead.” His voice is low and husky as he whispers hotly against your ear.

You feel a warm feeling pool in your stomach. “I’ll have to think about it. For now, we need to get dressed and have dinner.”

He hums in agreement and you both get dressed. Law plants a kiss on your forehead and says he’ll be back shortly.

You get settled on the sofa, finding a plush throw blanket to wrap yourself in. Before too long, the smell of fresh ramen and onigiri wafts through the air as Law returns. He unpacks the takeout before handing you a bowl.

You dig into a bowl of ramen noodles while Law chooses a movie. When you’re done with dinner, you snuggle up against his torso, his body still warm from the shower. Law wraps his arm around you, bringing you in close against his chest.

For the briefest of moments, you finally feel at peace. With no cares or worries, you are finally free.

Notes:

Thank you again for your lovely comments, kudos and bookmarks! Your support and encouragement is greatly appreciated.

Let me know your thoughts and I'll be back later with another chapter ;)

I've also started writing another longfic, this time starring Rosinante as the romantic lead. It's set in alternate universe where the characters are demons. If you're interested you can check it out here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/64489387/chapters/165601549

You can also find me on X: https://x.com/FanficEmpathy

Chapter 26: Pandemonium

You draw in a long breath before gently exhaling it. The tightness in your chest is not dissipating even as you try to maintain a sense of calm. The sound of heels clacking against the cold marble floor fills the air as you stand there. In front of you is a set of heavy wooden doors. Behind them is a room full of people all seated and waiting.

“Are you ready?” Law asks you, his brow furrowed in concern.

You give him a quick nod. “Yes, I’m ready.”

“Alright then. Just remember, we’ll be here with you every step of the way.”

The door is pushed open, and you step inside. The room’s occupants are all sitting in a hushed silence. At the very front of the room is a podium, and the seat behind it remains empty. To the right of the podium is a small gallery where the jury sits waiting and in front of it, seated along a table, is the defence. You catch the gaze of Doflamingo as you walk in, his eyes still concealed by his purple shades. You take in a sharp breath, averting your gaze as you take a seat.

Just in front of you is another long series of tables where the prosecution is seated. Corazon points out the lawyer he had your statement sent to and explains that today will hopefully be one of the last days of the trial before an outcome is decided upon.

“All rise for the honourable Judge Katherine Wilkishire.” A loud voice proclaims, and everyone currently seated stands up as a small door at the front of the room opens and a woman in a set of dark robes enters. She takes a seat behind the podium.

“Please be seated.” She calmly requests as she settles into position. “We are here today on the eighty-seventh day of the trial, the state vs Donquixote Doflamingo. I’ve been told by the prosecution that we have a witness giving testimony today. If the witness could please come up to the stand? Then we can get started.”

Your heart pounds in your chest, Corazon leans over to you and whispers into your ear. “That’s you. It’s time.”

You stand up, and Law follows closely behind you while Corazon remains seated in the audience. Your heart races with each step. You look over at the judge and notice the way her lips are pursed and the controlled expression on her face. Eighty-seven days. You can’t imagine how thin her patience must be wearing, having spent that many days conducting and overseeing this trial. Thankfully, your presence is only required briefly.

Standing at the podium, you glance at Law, who is standing right behind you. He gives you a look of reassurance and gently squeezes your hand. You turn back to face the defence and directly across from you, seated squarely in your line of sight, is Doflamingo. His lips are pulled into a tight frown, his wrists shackled in handcuffs, and he’s wearing a garish shade of orange. Something about him is different. He’s definitely thinned out a fair bit, and his complexion is paler than before. But he is still the same man responsible for all of your hardships, the trauma you’ve had to overcome, the nightmares you’ve lived through.

You swallow the lump in your throat and look down at the page resting in front of you. You take in another deep breath before you start.

“I’m standing here today before this court to speak on my behalf about the traumatic and egregious acts that Donquixote Doflamingo committed that have left me severely traumatised and have had a lasting impact on my life.” You pause for a moment, eyes scanning the room.

“When I was eight years old, Doflamingo had my parents murdered. He told me they owed him a lot of money and that was the only way for them to repay their debt. When I tried to find help, I was taken into his clutches instead. He kept me as his slave, his pet, and told me I would be indebted to him for the rest of my life. He would violently physically and verbally abuse me, belittle me, and made me feel like I was worthless. I was held captive like this for ten years until…” Your voice breaks as tears slew your cheeks. A warm hand rubs your back as you stand there shaking.

“Until I turned eighteen, then he decided that I no longer had any rights to my body. Doflamingo repeatedly raped and violated me. He took advantage of me, forced me into doing things I didn’t want to do. Every night, he would beat me and chain me to his bedpost. I was forced to sleep on the floor. If I was ever disobedient and he would punish me by locking me in his dungeon, torturing me until I begged for forgiveness…”

More tears streak down your face as your eyes swell, the vision of the courtroom becoming blurry as you fight to hold in your emotions. “I still have the scars, permanent reminders of the atrocities that were committed against me. After I was rescued. I spent months slowly trying to recover, to regain a sense of self, to piece together a semblance of a life. Dolfamingo is a cruel, maniacal and downright monstrous person and is the reason I stand here today. Thank you.”

With your statement given, you step away from the podium, wiping away the remnants of your tears. You stare into Law’s eyes, red and puffy from his own brittle emotions. He pulls you into a tight hug and whispers gentle words into your ears.

“Thank you. If that is all, you are free to leave.” You hear the judge say.

You pull away from Law, still sniffling. “Wait. That’s it? It’s over?”

Law nods. “Yeah, it’s over. What do you say we get something to eat, hm?” 

“Yeah, that sounds good.”

He leads you out of the courtroom, the sound of the judge’s voice becoming ever more distant. Corazon follows behind you, his feet shuffling against the ground as you slowly cross the massive lobby.

As you leave the courthouse, you feel as if a massive weight has been lifted off your chest. From this point on, you’ll never have to see your perpetrator ever again. Now, you truly are and finally free. You can go on living, not because of what happened but despite it. 

 

~o00o~

 

You take a seat in a quiet corner of the cafe nestled at the end of a lively street, just a few blocks from Law’s apartment. You’ve ordered some warm drinks and sweet chocolate croissants. An uneasy feeling settles into your stomach as you try to process the morning’s events. You look over at Law, who is glaring at something on his phone.

“Is everything okay?”

He lets out a low groan of disapproval before looking up at you. “Yeah, I just got reminded that I have a week-long conference coming up. The National Doctor’s Association, they hold one every year and this year I’ve been asked to attend as the primary representative of the hospital.” 

A waitress comes over and settles a cup of freshly made hot chocolate and a warm croissant in front of you. She gives you a warm smile before walking away.

“When is it?” You ask, taking a sip of your drink, the warm milk soothing your nerves.

“Next week.” He grumbles.

A sharp pain courses through your chest. “Wait, so you’ll be gone all week next week?”

“I’m afraid so. But Corazon will be around to keep you company, and you can always get in touch with me via text. I just may not respond right away, as I’ll be rather busy.”

You glance over at Corazon, who hasn’t spoken until now. He gives you a soft grin of amusement. “Law’s right. I’ll be around to take care of you while he’s gone. In the meantime, think about what you would like to do next.” 

“What do you mean?”

“You mentioned to me before about wanting to get a job, didn’t you?” He asks, perking up an eyebrow.

“Well, yeah.”

Law furrows his brow. “Hey. I was never told about this, since when did you want to get a job?”

“I’ve been thinking about it for a while. I just thought it would be nice to have my own money, a sense of independence.”

You watch as he purses his lips and taps the side of his cup. “I suppose it can’t hurt. It would get you out of the apartment a few times a week. I know of a place where you could work, here. I know the owner of this cafe. I’m sure the old geezer wouldn’t mind doing me a favour.”

“Really?” Your eyes light up.

“Yeah, let me ask him.” Law stands up then and heads over to the counter.

You watch with fascination as an older gentleman comes out to see him. An exuberant expression crosses his wrinkled face as he greets Law. The old man nods his head a few times as Law looks over his shoulder at you before gesturing to come up to the counter.

You rise out of your seat and hurry over to the counter.

“Y/N, this is Boodle, an old friend of mine. I was just telling him you would like to take up a position here.”

The man looks at you with a soft fondness and a warm smile. “Well hello there, young lady. Aren’t you a sight for sore eyes?” He chuckles before continuing. “Yes, I’d be more than happy to give you a job here. I’ve been looking for another employee for a little while now, and I’m sure you’ll fit in nicely.” 

“Really? That’s very kind of you.”

“It’s no trouble at all. I’d be more than happy to show you the ropes. Why don’t you come in early tomorrow morning, and we’ll get started, hm?”

You give him an appreciative nod. “Yes, I would like that. Thank you, sir.”

“No worries. I’ll see you tomorrow.” 

You sit back down beside Corazon with a wide grin. “I got a job!” 

“See, what did I tell you? I’m sure you’ll do great.”

“I start tomorrow. At least it will form a nice distraction while Law is out of town.” 

Law sits down beside you again. “Now that’s sorted, I’ll have to set you up with your own bank account. That way, you’ll be able to access your money freely.” He explains.

“I hadn’t thought about that.”

He shakes his head. “It’s a fairly simple process. We’ve got time this afternoon, so why don’t we get it sorted today?” 

You nod. “Okay.”

You and Law spend the rest of the afternoon at the bank while he helps you set up your first ever bank account. He explains how to access the money on your phone and that a bank card with your name on it will be sent out to you in the mail. When all is said done, you head back home where you get some rest before you start your first shift at the cafe.

 

~o00o~

 

Your first morning working at the cafe goes by in a flash as Boodle shows you around, talking you through how to operate the barista machine and how to ring up orders on the cash register. You made sure to wear comfortable, practical clothing so that you can move about freely while you’re waiting on tables and making up drinks. 

By the end of your first day, you’re completely wiped out. You’re not used to spending so long on your feet, but Boodle seems happy with your performance and even sits you down to explain how your wages will work and how much you’ll be paid. You’ll only be working three days a week, which is about all you can handle.

You take off your apron and hang up behind the counter before bidding Boodle goodbye. You start the short walk home just as the sun is setting. Your chest feels lighter than ever before, having taken such a big step forwards. You wonder what sort of things you’ll be able to do with the money you make from your job.

Your phone buzzes. You open it up, it’s a message from Law.

Hey, I’m not gonna be home until late tonight. I’ve left some money with Corazon, so feel free to order something for takeout. 

Okay. Thanks. See you later .

You put your phone away and head upstairs to Law’s apartment and unlock it using the spare key he gave you. For the rest of the evening until Law gets home, you hang out with Corazon on the sofa. He ordered some food from a new Thai place down the street. Before long, it’s getting late, and you can feel the weight of your fatigue as it settles over you. Corazon heads home and you slip into Law’s bed, enjoying the feeling of his soft sheets as you fall asleep.

A few hours later, you awake to the sound of Law shuffling into the room. You squint your eyes over at the alarm clock. It reads 2.00am. 

“Law?” You murmur, still clutching onto the remnants of sleep as you blink open your eyes. “It’s two o’clock in the morning.” You sit yourself half up, resting your hands against the mattress.

“I know, I’m sorry. There was an emergency at the hospital that I had to deal with. I’m pretty sure it’s settled for now, though. I promise there won’t be any more late nights for a while.” He says, as he’s pulling off his clothes. Now, down to his boxers, he slides in next to you and wraps a muscular arm around you. “Try to go back to sleep. I’ll be here when you wake up.” 

You nod your head and nuzzle your face into his warm chest. “Okay.”

You drift back to sleep, nestled in his arms. There really is no other place you’d rather be.

~o00o~

 

Despite Law’s earlier promise of not having any more late nights at the hospital, he ends up staying later and later with every passing day. You aren’t sure what kind of crisis has befallen the surgical team, but you’re sure he has a good reason for needing to stay back.

It’s already the end of the week and tomorrow morning Law leaves early to fly out for the conference. You know you’re gonna miss him and you were hoping to spend one last night together before he leaves for a week, but you get yet another message saying he won’t be back until very late.

You can see the toll that the long working hours are taking on him. Law often comes home with dark bags under his eyes, and you can almost feel the tension in his muscles as he holds you at night. You can’t imagine how stressful his job must be, being the lead surgeon at a major hospital and all. You almost feel a little selfish for wanting more time with him, but a part of you knows he has a duty to fulfill.

You stir from your quiet slumber in the early hours of the morning. A trail of soft light settles over the charcoal bedspread as you hear Law shuffling about the room. You knew he had an early flight and yet you still don’t want him to leave.

You sit yourself up, resting your arms over your knees. “Do you really have to go?” 

He smiles at you. “Yes, I really must go. Dr. Steinbeck asked me personally to attend and after everything he’s done for me lately, I couldn’t exactly decline his request.”

You groan and lay back down. “It’s not fair. I’ve hardly seen you all week and now I won’t see you at all for another entire week.”

He sits himself down on the bed beside you, caressing your cheek with his fingers. “I know. I’ve been missing you as well. I promise, when I get back, we’ll spend some more time together.” He kisses your forehead before standing up again.

“Okay. I’ll see you in a week.”

You share one last heated kiss before he leaves the room. You hear the door to his apartment open and close before drifting back to sleep.

You wake up again a little later and head out into the kitchen, where you find Corazon cooking up some scrambled eggs for breakfast. His presence is comforting. He always has such a joyful expression on his face when he sees you.

“Good morning. Thought you might like a hearty breakfast before you head off to work.”

You let out a deep yawn. “Yeah, thanks.”

“I know you’re already missing Law. But it won’t be all bad. I’ve secured some time off from work so we can hang out. Is there anything you’d like to do?”

You scratch your head as you pull the milk from the refrigerator. “Hm? Uh, not really. I’m feeling kind of tired. I just want to do my shift and then get some rest.”

Corazon shrugs his shoulders. “Alright then, just know that I’m here.”

He plates up the food and you take a seat at the dining table, nursing a glass of milk. Your legs won’t stop shaking and the entire room is partially blurry, but you decide it’s probably just sleep deprivation and ignore it.

After breakfast, you head downstairs to the cafe where Boodle is waiting; you start your shift feeling mostly okay. You’re slowly getting used to your role and the regular customers who come in each morning have been nothing but friendly towards you. After the lunch rush is over, you take a seat in one of the booths and decide to send Law a message.

Thinking of you. Hope your flight was okay. :)

You stare at the screen for a few minutes waiting for a response, but don’t get one. Instead, the message goes unread. You go to stand up, but a wave of dizziness rushes through as you suddenly feel incredibly light-headed. You grab onto the table for balance as Boodle rushes to your side.

“Are you alright? You don’t look so good.” He says, his voice wavering.

You shake your head. “I just feel kind of dizzy. I’m not sure what’s going on.”

“You look awfully pale. Why don’t you take the rest of the day off? I can handle things on my own this afternoon.”

You give him a brief nod. You feel weak. The room won’t stop spinning and your stomach churns with nausea. Your mind races as you try to comprehend what’s happening. You’re nowhere near due for your next period, so what could cause all of this?

As you’re heading upstairs to Law’s apartment, a sudden intense pain stabs into your abdomen. You keel over as you wrap your arms around yourself. The pain is immense, and you feel you’re going to faint. 

You manage to get the door unlocked as you head inside, before promptly collapsing on Law’s bed. Dark spots cloud your vision as the room blurs. You close your eyes and pull your knees up to your chest in an attempt to mitigate the pain. 

Curled up on the bed, you curse and hiss as the pain floods your system. You’ve never felt pain this intense before, not even at the hospital when you had your period. No, this is another beast entirely. You know you need pain relief, but you’re in so much pain and your body feels too weak to move.

Eventually, you pass out from the pain, as you can no longer keep up the fight as it wracks its way through you.

 

~o00o~

 

I softly knock on the bedroom door. When I came by earlier to check on you, I noticed the apartment was completely dark. Something about that seemed off and now you aren’t answering me. I push open the door and my eyes fall on your trembling form. You’ve curled yourself up in the middle of Law’s bed.

I quietly approach, and as I get closer, I can see that you’re drenched in sweat. This isn’t good. I gently shake you, trying to pry you from the jaws of your slumber. You stir, groaning as you roll over to face me. Your face is flushed with tears and you’re far too pale.

“Hey, what’s going on? You don’t look so good.”

Another loud groan rumbles out of you as you try to sit yourself up. “I left work early. I just felt really dizzy suddenly and then this intense pain began in my lower abdomen.”

I can see that you’ve been clutching onto yourself rather tightly. Your knuckles are almost completely white. “Do you want me to call Law? Maybe he’d—”

You fervently shake your head. “No, there’s no need. I’ll be fine. I just need some pain relief.” 

“Alright then. I’ll get you some medicine, but you should also eat something. When’s the last time you ate?”

“This morning, I think? I’m not really sure…” You avert your gaze and lay back down, you look utterly wrecked.

“Stay put and I’ll sort everything out. But if your pain gets too bad, I’ll have to take you to the hospital.” 

You promptly sit up then. “No! That won’t be necessary. I’m sure I’ll be fine once I have some medicine and eat. Please, Corazon.”

I can feel my chest tightening at your words and quickly swallow the lump forming in my throat as I speak. “Alright. Just promise me you’ll tell me if it gets any worse.”

“I promise.”

I leave the room and quickly shoot Law a text. He’s only messaged me once since he landed. He’s obviously been inordinately busy with the conference and is probably tired from his flight, but he still needs to know what’s going on.

C: Hey, Y/N is feeling rather unwell. She’s in a fair bit of pain and doesn’t look too good. I’m gonna keep a close eye on her, though. I’ll let you know if we end up needing to go to the hospital.

A few excruciatingly long minutes later, he finally writes back.

L: Alright. Keep me posted.

Not exactly the answer I was hoping for, but he really must be busy. In the meantime, I set about getting you some pain relief and preparing a quick batch of soup. I am worried about you; you haven’t looked this unwell since your time in the psych ward. At least then you were under the care of health professionals. I know next to nothing about medicine, so I’m afraid of what will happen if you don’t get better.

A little while later, I return to you with some soup and medicine. It doesn’t take you long to slurp up the entire bowl before laying back down. You’re already drifting back to sleep as I’m leaving the room.

I check in on you a few more times throughout the night, but you don’t stir. Hopefully, by tomorrow morning, this will be all over.

 

~o00o~

 

The morning comes and you are decidedly not any better. The pain has returned with a vengeance; I camped out on the couch all night just in case, but when I woke up, it was to the sound of you hurling. 

When I finally make it into the bathroom, you are looking worse for wear. You’re leaning up against the wall and your skin is even paler than before. “You’re as a white as a ghost, y/n. What happened?” I already know the answer, but I still want to hear it from you.

“I just felt a little nauseated, and that’s when I threw up. Sorry, didn’t mean to worry you.”

I feel my jaw tighten as a headache rears its ugly head. “Of course I’m worried. You’ve been sick since yesterday afternoon and this morning you somehow look worse. I really think you need to go to the hospital. This isn’t normal.”

“No, please. I’m fine. I’ll just call Boodle and tell him I can’t make it today. I’m sure this will blow over in a day or two.” You gasp as a loud groan trembles its way out of you. You clutch at your stomach as you fall back down onto the bed.

I huff. “I’ll call him. Don’t worry about that. Did the pain relief work?”

You look up at me with a half-lidded gaze. “Kind of? It took the edge off at least.”

“Alright, I’ll get you some more than and then you need to have something else to eat. Even just some plain toast or something.”

You let out a low groan in response as you turn away from me. Your skin is slick with sweat and you won’t stop shaking. My heart races with fear as I struggle to know what actions to take. I can’t just call Law. He’s too busy to be dealing with this right now.

I watch as you shakily try to stand up. You’ve hardly got any strength remaining. “Don’t try to stand. Let me help you.” 

You roughly grip your hand on the wall to steady yourself. I wrap my arm around your back and legs and lift you up, trembling in my arms as I carry you back to the bed. I put you back into bed; you look awful. The longer this goes on, the more worried I feel.

“Just rest. I’ll sort everything out, okay?”

You don’t say anything, instead silently bopping your head before rolling onto your side. I wish there was more I could do. I wish Law was here. He’d know what to do.

I set about getting you something to eat before making the call to Boodle; I explain what’s going on and he’s very understanding. When the call is over, I go to check on you again and you’re already fast asleep. Whatever this is, it’s completely draining your energy.

I spend the rest of the day monitoring you, but there doesn’t seem to be any improvement in your symptoms. You seem to fade in and out of consciousness. I text Law a quick update, but the message goes unread. I only wish I could do more to help you. Seeing you like this breaks my heart. Just as you were getting your life on track, you’ve developed a sudden illness that has sunk its claws so deeply into you.

Later in the evening, I try to call Law. I hear the dial tone, and it rings for what feels like an eternity. Then finally I hear it stop as a robotic voice speaks.

“You’ve reached the voice mailbox of: ‘Trafalgar Law. Leave a message.’ If you’d like to leave a message, please do so after the tone.”

The tone beeps and I quickly speak into the receiver. “Hey, Law. It’s me again. Y/N is still really sick with almost no improvement from yesterday. I’m getting worried. I have no idea what’s going on. Please call me back.” I hang up and put my phone away.

I go into the bedroom, and you’re still sound asleep, still sweaty and trembling. I leave you to rest and sleep on the couch again. Hopefully tomorrow morning I’ll hear from Law.

 

~o00o~

 

I check my phone as soon as I wake up, no new messages from Law. Is even getting my calls? The time when I need him the most and now I can’t get a hold of him.

I dial his number again to see if he’ll answer, but once again I get redirected to voicemail, so I leave another message.

“Hey Law, I still haven’t heard from you. Please call me back, y/n is really sick and I’m not sure what to do—” I then hear more violent hurling and sputtering coming from the bathroom. “Oh, crap.” I end the call and hurry into the bathroom. 

You’ve got your head in the toilet, and your entire body is violently shaking. You don’t seem to realise I’m here as you quickly collapse onto the floor, groaning from the pain. 

“Hey, y/n. Look at me, can you hear me?” I plead. You don’t respond. You curl your knees up into your chest as you let out a loud sob. Wet tears stream down your pale cheeks. I decide then to take matters into my own hands. If I can’t get Law to answer my calls and you’re lying here unresponsive, the situation is spiraling out of control.

I pick up my phone and call for an ambulance. It rings and rings for what feels like an eternity. I feel my chest tightening as sweat drips down my face, my breaths becoming more uneven and shallow. I keep my gaze focused on your trembling form.

“Hello, this is emergency services. How may I direct your call?”

“I need an ambulance. Please. My friend, she’s sick. She’s lying on the ground after throwing up and isn’t responsive.”

The voice on the other end is calm and reassuring. “I understand sir, if you could please try to remain calm, help is on the way. Where are you right now and is she currently breathing?” 

I give the woman the address for Law’s apartment. “We’re in the bathroom. She’s laying on the floor. Yes. She’s breathing.”

I hear a keyboard clacking before the woman continues. “Is she currently conscious?”

“Barely. I’m not sure how long she’ll stay awake for. Please, she needs help.”

“It’s alright, sir. Help is on the way. An ambulance will arrive shortly. Please stay on the line until they arrive.”

The next ten minutes are agonising. I stay right beside you, monitoring your breathing and seeing if you’re still awake. My eyes swell up with tears. I don’t know what’s happening to you, you poor girl. After everything you’ve been through, this is the last thing you need.

Fear courses through me as I sit here, my chest labouring with every breath as I wait. Suddenly, the sound of thundering footsteps catches me off guard as a pair of paramedics rush into the apartment and quickly storm their way through until they reach us.

The scene that plays out before my eyes is a blurry vision of hurrying hands and loud, commanding voices as the paramedics tend to you. I answer their questions the best I can, but none of it truly feels real until they’re loading you into the back of the ambulance on a stretcher. 

I sit beside you, taking your clammy hand into my own. You’re barely holding onto consciousness and my find flickers back to the night I rescued you as a wave of familiarity washes over me. Seeing you like this takes me back there. To think how far you’ve come since, only for your entire world to come shattering down around you.

We finally arrive at the hospital, and they take you into the emergency department. I decide then that I have to call Law. Things have escalated, and he needs to know what’s going on. With my frustration pent up and having finally reached the end of my rope, I call Law. After a few rings, he finally picks up.

“Hey, it’s me.”

“What’s up?” 

I growl under my breath. “What do you mean, what’s up? Have you not been getting my texts?”

“Yeah, sorry. I’ve just been really busy.”

“Well then, you should know that y/n is in the hospital. I had to call an ambulance after I found her lying on the bathroom floor, unresponsive.”

“Run me through her symptoms.” He says plainly.

I let out an exasperated sigh. “She’s been in an incredible amount of pain, in her lower abdomen specifically. She’s been throwing up, she’s constantly sweating and shaking, and she’s been telling me how she just feels constantly fatigued. I’m not sure what to make of it honestly. It started at work with a dizzy spell and just sort of spiralled from there.”

The line goes quiet as I wait for Law to reply, and my heart feels as if it’s about to burst. 

Finally, he says, “My educated guess is that it could be some kind of virus, but that doesn’t explain the abdominal pain. Thank you for calling an ambulance. You did the right thing.”

“I’m not sure what else I could’ve done. Her condition hasn’t been improving. She’s been like this all week.”

“Well, I’ll be home soon. Try to hold down the fort until I get back. How long ago did her symptoms start?”

“At the start of the week, why?”

The call goes quiet then and all I can hear is Law’s breathing. I can only imagine what’s racing through his mind right now.

“That’s…hm…alright then. I’ll see what I can do.”

“Law, wait. What do you mean?”

*click*

He hangs up then, cutting me off. I glance back over at you, your breathing is steady. We still haven’t been seen by a doctor just yet. I tuck my phone into my pocket and sit down beside you, clutching your hand with my own.

I watch as you breathe softly, your chest rising and falling with the effort. Your skin is cold and pale and sticky with beads of sweat. Your hair is a knotted mess. You haven’t showered all week. You’ve been too weak to move. I can only hope that we can work out what’s happening to you soon.

Please, Law. Hurry and come home already. Y/N needs you.

Notes:

Thanks again for your continued support and encouragement. All your comments, bookmarks, kudos and follows have been greatly appreciated. I'm still blown away by the amount of support I've recieved throughout the journey of writing this and couldn't be more thankful.

This chapter was drafted and then further expanded to give more weight to the medical drama. Its a plot point I've wanted to incorporate for awhile now because of my own health struggles and will be epxloring that further in the next chapter. I really hope you guys have been enjoying this, I've worked really hard and still can't believe just how long this thing has gotten. It really has been so incredibly healing and hearing from you all has definitely been a highlight as well.

Let me know your thoughts if you have any and I'll be back hopefully next week with another chapter.

Chapter 27: Clarity

A million thoughts race through my mind as I pace across the soft carpet of my hotel room. A wave of regret washes over me as I think about how little time I’ve spent with you lately. I can only imagine the pain my absence has caused. You deserve better. I only hope I can make it up to you.

I’m not sure what sort of illness could cause all of your symptoms but it sounds serious and now you’re in hospital. I can’t imagine what you must be going through, how frightened you must feel. I can’t stay here even a moment longer. I need to get to you. You need me now more than ever.

I pull out my phone and call Dr. Steinbeck, informing him of your situation and why I urgently need to leave. Thankfully, I’ve already given my speech and have represented the hospital well enough, but I’m afraid I will have to cut my trip short. He is very understanding and even offers to pay for my updated flight.

I thank him profusely and hang up. I pack up my belongings and leave the hotel. All my thoughts are only of you.

 

~o00o~

 

It’s late when I arrive at the airport and even with the late hour, there’s still plenty of people mulling about, waiting for their flights or saying goodbye to their loved ones. I can’t dilute the dull ache in my chest as I approach the counter. I just hope I’ll be able to get another flight.

A kind looking young woman stands behind the counter and gives me a warm smile as I approach. “Good evening, sir. How may I assist you?” 

“Uh, yes, I need to take the next available flight back home. An emergency has come up and I need to get back right away.” My voice wavers slightly as I speak, and a damp layer of sweat powders my forehead.

“Of course, sir. Let me see what’s available.” She says, turning her attention to the counter as she types away on the keyboard.

Thankfully, my destination is only a two-hour flight from here, but if the next flight isn’t scheduled for several hours, it will only delay me getting back to you. I can’t help but strain at the tightness in my chest. I think about the way Corazon was talking on the phone; he sounded so panicked. I’m just glad he made the right call when he did, even if it means the next time you see me is once again at the hospital.

The woman looks up at me with a neutral expression. “The only remaining seat on the next flight that leaves in an hour is in first class. It would honestly be a lot cheaper if you waited until tomorrow. There are plenty of economy seats on that flight.”

I grit my teeth, then, as a headache forms in my temple, I take a deep breath. “I’ll take the next available flight. Don’t worry about the cost. I just need to get back home.”

“Alright, sir, I’ll book that one in for you. If you could just give me your details and I’ll finalize everything for you.”

I give her my details and pay for the flight. The stewardess isn’t wrong, the price difference between a first-class and economy seat is quite substantial. It doesn’t matter though, all that matters is that I get back to you sooner rather than later. No amount of money concerns me when it comes to you, not at a time like this.

I wheel my small suitcase away from the counter and head towards customs, going through the usual security protocols before I make my way upstairs. By the time I reach my gate, the flight is almost ready to board. I sit there and stare out the massive windows that look out on the tarmac, the flashing lights of planes taking off and landing flickering in the darkness of night. I’m not even sure what time it is and I don’t care. Time is irrelevant right now. 

Before too long, the flight is boarded, and I get settled into my seat. Hang in there, y/n. I’ll be there soon.

 

~o00o~

 

The plane finally lands, and I disembark. First-class certainly has its perks, and being among one of the first passengers to leave the plane is certainly convenient at a time like this. With my luggage in tow, I make my way downstairs and to the taxi rank. I hop into the first available cab and give the gruff-looking driver my destination. 

I pull out my phone and text Corazon.

L: Hey, my plane just landed and I’m in a taxi on route to the hospital now. How is y/n holding up?

C: She’s fine. The doctors have been running tests, checking her bloods and performing ultrasounds. Unfortunately, because of the amount of pain she’s in, they’ve had to sedate her.

I groan at the thought of you being placed under sedation just to perform routine tests. The pain must be severe. I bite my lip as I write my response.

L: Alright then. Thanks for the update. I’ll be there soon.

C: Okay. See you soon.

I put my phone away and stare out the window, watching aimlessly as I’m driven through the bustling city streets. The lights of the buildings reflecting in the glass as we drive past. Even now, I feel like I can’t get there quick enough and knowing that you’re sick and in pain only makes it feel even slower.

Another twenty minutes pass and the taxi finally pulls up outside the hospital. I pay the driver and hop out, my feet flying across the pavement as I rush inside and up to the main reception desk. 

A startled looking receptionist greets me. “Good evening. How can I help you?” 

I let out a few deep breaths, allowing my lungs to once again fill with air before finally saying, “My name is Dr. Trafalgar Law. I’m here to see a patient.” I give her your name, frantically hoping they’ll let me through.

She quickly nods. “Alright, let me check our system.” I watch as her eyes scan the computer for your records. “Ah yes, she’s just in the emergency department at the moment. If you go through those doors and follow the corridor, down at the other end is the emergency reception team. They’ll be able to direct you from there.”

I give her a soft nod and mumble out a quick thanks before taking off down the hallway. I meet up with the reception team, some of whom recognize me and I find a nurse kind enough to show me to your bed. I follow her through the labyrinthine like hallways until finally, we stop outside a partitioned space. I’m left standing in front of a curtain, the low hum and beeping of machines filling the room. I draw in a deep breath before pulling away the curtain separating me from you. 

Corazon notices me and immediately stands up to pull me into a tight hug. His massive arms enclosing my torso in a tight embrace as he threatens to crush my ribs with his firm hold. 

“Oh, Law. I’m so glad you’re here. Everything was getting so scary and I didn’t know what else to do, so I called an ambulance and they brought her here and—”

I push him away gently. “It’s alright, Corazon. You did the right thing. I’m just glad she’s safe.” He steps aside to let me get closer to you. I take a seat beside you and study you more closely.

You’re fast asleep because of the sedatives, but I can already tell you’ve been through quite some turmoil. Your complexion is far too pale, your skin is still coated in a thin layer of sweat and I can tell just by looking at you that you’ve lost a little bit of weight. To put it simply, you look completely drained. Whatever your illness is, it’s draining the life out of you.

I brush aside some hair and notice how dry and brittle it feels under my fingers. You haven’t been able to take care of yourself. You poor thing. Just as you were getting on your feet, life had to pull the rug from under you and cause you to become so incredibly unwell. 

I glance up and notice the IV drip running into your arm. Hopefully, they’re trying to replace some of your lost nutrients. I can only imagine what you’ve been through in the past few days, but hopefully soon this will all be over.

The sound of heavy footsteps turns my attention away from you and towards the end of your bed. My heart swells and my eyes light up when I see Marco standing there with a soft smile on his face.

“Hello, Law. It’s good to see that you’ve finally made it.”

I look back down at your resting form. “Yeah, sorry for not being able to get here sooner. I was at a conference out of town. Luckily, I was able to get the next flight back.”

“That’s alright. Why don’t I run you through what’s been going on?”

I turn to face him again. “I’d like that, thank you.” I reply and I can feel my eyes welling up with tears.

“She’s going to be alright. Right now, we’re unsure of what is causing her symptoms. She presented with severe abdominal pain. Her entire body was trembling, and she had just been throwing up. Corazon told me he found her unconscious, lying on the bathroom floor.”

I take your hand into my own, softly caressing your knuckles with my thumb. “Hmm…I heard. 

“When we get her test results back, we will hopefully have a better idea of what’s going on. One nurse mentioned that her sister had similar symptoms and was later diagnosed with endometriosis.” 

I feel a sharp pang in my chest as I latch onto that last word. Sure, I’ve heard of it. It’s a debilitating disease that affects one in five women. It can affect all sorts of things, from hormones to fertility to energy levels. Could that be what has made you this way?

“But we really can’t draw any conclusions right now. I’ll be keeping a close eye on her, though. I’m sure that the sedative will wear off soon and she’ll be able to wake up and see you. I’ll be back later with the test results. Let me or any of the other nurses know if you need anything.”

I quickly glance up at him. “Thank you, Marco. For everything.”

“It’s alright. Try not to stress too much. She really will be okay.” 

With those last words, Marco shuts the curtain and leaves me and Corazon sitting on either side of you. I look over at him and notice the dark circles that have sunken around his eyes. His hair looks like it hasn’t seen a comb in weeks and he looks exhausted. 

I hear a soft groan and turn to face you, my fingers still tightly wrapped around your hand. My heart races as your eyes slowly blink open and you meet my gaze for the first time since my arrival. Even in your awakened state, your eyes are still half closed and every minute movement of your body seems to strain you as you try to tilt your head towards me. 

“Law…you’re here.” You murmur and my heart just about breaks at the sound.

I trace my hand across your forehead in a soothing gesture. “It’s alright, I’m here now. I’m so sorry this has happened and that I couldn’t be there when you most needed me.”

“I…I…felt dizzy and then—”

“Shh, it’s okay. Corazon and Marco have already told me everything. You don’t need to talk, just rest. The doctors are going to be back soon with your test results.”

You arch an eyebrow. “Test…results?”

“The doctors ran some tests while you were asleep. Because of how much pain you were in, they decided it was easier than trying to perform them while you were awake. It’s alright though, we’ll know more soon.”

You furrow your brow, you still look so helplessly confused. You poor thing. It must be so disorientating waking up in the hospital like this after everything you’ve been through lately. You don’t say anything else, instead you just nod and close your eyes, still sleepy from the sedatives.

I look over at Corazon, whose eyes are filled with concern. His lips are thinned into a line as he sits hunched over in his chair. He looks like he’s on the verge of collapse, but I know if I were to ask him to go home and rest, he would refuse. He wants to be here, to support you just as much as I do.

We sit in silence, the sounds of beeping monitors and the low hum of machines and the milling about of hospital staff filling the void. Hospitals are always noisy, a constant hive of activity as doctors rush to their next patient, nurses working tirelessly to support them, patients and their families going through all kinds of ordeals. Such a contrast to the calm serenity that is an operating room. I can often hear my heartbeat as I’m operating. The only other sounds are that of the heart rate monitor and the occasional exchange with the nurse.

That had been my entire world. Working endlessly, tirelessly. Performing countless operations, saving lives every day as I swung on the pendulum of fatigue. My mind and body constantly pushed to the limit as I staved off exhaustion with black coffee and nutrient bars. Then suddenly, one day, Corazon brings you into the ER. On a night, I just happen to be filling in. For whatever reason, fate had brought us together that night.

Now, once again, you’re back here lying in a hospital bed as you drift in and out of consciousness with yet another round of strong opioids keeping your pain at bay. It really feels like a lifetime ago that I was doing up your bandages and examining your wounded skin for the first time. What I saw that night will never leave me. I’ll never forget what he did to you. Which is why I must always be here to protect you, to show you the love and kindness you deserve. Guilt churns in my gut as I sit here, clutching your hand as you sleep. I should’ve been there, I should’ve paid closer attention. 

“Law.” 

Corazon’s voice calling my name pulls me from my thoughts as I look up at him. “What is it?”

“This isn’t your fault, you know.” He says simply, as if it were fact.

“How did you know that I—”

“I could tell just by the look in your eyes. You don’t need to beat yourself up over this. You had a job to do, you had other commitments. She’s never once expressed any anger or resentment towards you for it, so just…relax, okay?”

I swallow hard as I tap my foot against the white polished tiles. I give Corazon a quick nod. “Yeah, you’re right. I just…should’ve been there for her, you know?”

“I know. But it’s okay. You’re here now and that’s what matters.” He smiles softly at me then as a sudden warmth encloses me and I take a deep breath.

Before I can say anything else, Marco returns, holding a file, and pulls the curtain around. The sudden noise startles you as your eyes flutter open and you peer up at him.

He gives you a gentle smile. “It’s good to see that you’re awake. How’s your pain?”

You wiffle your head. “It’s mostly gone. I just feel sort of weak.”

“That’s expected with the sedatives and opioids. I have your test results back. Do you feel comfortable with me sharing them here, or would you prefer somewhere more private?”

“Here’s fine.”

“Well, you’ll be glad to know that your bloods came back normal, as did your pelvic ultrasound.” He clears his throat then. “However, when we performed an internal, vaginal ultrasound, we found some growths on your ovaries and signs of possible endometriosis, but we would need to perform a laparoscopy to be certain.”

What little colour that remained in your face quickly vanishes as you furrow your brow. “What’s a laparoscopy?”

“It’s a surgical procedure where we cut a small incision into your abdomen before inserting a camera. It allows us to see your internal organs and if there’re any growths, that shouldn’t be there.” Marco’s voice is calm, but I can tell just by looking at you that even just the word ‘surgical,’ has sent a wave of fear coursing through you.

“Surgery? But…no…please, there must be some other way!” You blurt out, tears streaming down your cheeks.

I turn to you then, clutching your hand and caressing the side of your face with my fingers. “Shhh…. it’s okay. A laparoscopy is a very minor surgical procedure. It’s also known as keyhole surgery because of how tiny the incision is. You don’t have anything to fear, trust me.” 

Marco grins. “He’s right. The surgery is very simple. Law here could probably perform one in his sleep.” He chuckles. 

I pout my lips and give him an icy glare. He’s not wrong. I could do such a simple procedure in my sleep, with one hand behind my back. “This isn’t the time for jokes, Marco.”

“If you don’t mind me asking, y/n. How have your periods been lately?” He shifts back into a more serious tone. 

Your tears have slowed and while you still look a little distraught, you’re calmer than before. “Well…they’ve been very intense. I always seem to bleed a lot and the pain often gets so bad I end up spending the first couple of days in bed. I always feel so tired and weak. I also can’t seem to keep any food down.”

I exhale deeply, staring at your hand for a few seconds before looking up at Marco. “There have been a couple of times…where I’ve had to call a doctor to the house to administer an injection to get her to stop vomiting.” 

Corazon takes a sharp breath. “Law…you never told me about that.”

I shake my head. “I didn’t want to worry you.” 

He narrows his gaze. “Didn’t want me to worry? Law, I thought we agreed to keep each other in the loop about such things. Besides,” He looks at you now, his eyes a deep well of concern. “I’ve noticed you’ve been looking a little smaller than usual lately. Is that why you haven’t been eating much?”

Your gaze falters as you pull your hands into your lap. “Yeah…I’ve haven’t really had much of an appetite lately. But what confuses me is that I’ve been having all these symptoms while not being on my period.”

Marco chimes in then. “That’s why I suspect something more serious might be going on. If we do a laparoscopy and discover that there is endometriosis, it would explain a lot of your symptoms.”

“What is endometriosis? Is it some kind of disease?” You ask, rubbing your arms.

“Yes, it’s a disease. Sometimes, women can grow tissue that is similar to that which lines your uterus outside of it. Which means it can grow in other places, such as your ovaries and elsewhere in your pelvic system. These growths cause inflammation and scar tissue, which is what causes the pain. The only way to formally diagnose is to perform surgery. If we find any, we can then remove it by cutting it out.”

Your face scrunches up and you clutch your arms more tightly. “That sounds…painful. If you remove the endometriosis, will I be all better?”

“That’s the thing. From what I’ve researched and from my consultations with the gynecology team, there is no known cure for this disease. Removing the endometriosis doesn’t guarantee that the pain will go away. However, it can be treated and managed with various contraceptive methods. The pill you’re on right now probably isn’t particularly strong regarding the level of hormones. You may need something stronger. But let’s worry about that later. First, we need to get you cleared and booked in for surgery.”

You shake your head. “Wait. Don’t I get a say in any of this?” You clench your jaw, and I can see the heat rising in your cheeks.

“Of course you do. We need your signed consent to perform the operation. But I think it’s fair to say that your condition isn’t likely to improve if we do nothing. This is the only way to rule out whether endometriosis is causing your symptoms.”

I wrap my hand around your arm. “It’s alright. You can trust him, y/n. This is for the best. Besides, I’ll be here when you wake up and to look after you post-op.” 

“When I…wake up?”

Marco nods. “That’s right. You’ll be under a general anesthetic. It means that you’ll be in a deep sleep and won’t be able to wake up and also won’t feel anything that’s happening. When you wake up, you might feel disoriented and you’ll probably be in a fair bit of pain, but that’s why we give you strong pain killers afterward. You’ll also be very groggy and will need to rest after too.”

You shake your head again. “This is all too much. I just wanna go home…”

I clutch your hand. Fighting back my own tears. “I know, but you have to trust that Dr. Marco and all the other doctors know what they’re doing and are going to take really good care of you.”

“Wait, you’re not going to perform the surgery on me?” You ask, and the way your eyebrows furrow is adorable.

I let out a light chuckle and shake my head. “No, sweetheart. It’s not really advised that we perform surgeries on people whom we know.” 

“Oh. I guess that makes sense.” Your cheeks burn up slightly in embarrassment as you rub your arm.

“Are you cold? Do you want me to bring you another blanket?” Marco asks.

“Yes please. It’s freezing in here.” You smile then and I can’t tell you how unbelievably good it feels to finally see you smile.

“Sorry about that. I’ll fetch you another blanket. I’m going to keep you here overnight and tomorrow morning we’ll be able to perform the procedure. I won’t be doing it, one of the gynecologists here will. The team will come by tomorrow morning to meet you and clear up any questions you might have. For now, get some rest.” With that, he turns and leaves.

The small, partitioned space descends into silence as I sit here beside you, clutching your hand in my own as you drift in and out of sleep. A nurse comes by and tells us visiting hours will be over soon and instead of waking you up and explaining that to you, I leave you to rest.

Marco returns and wraps another blanket around your shivering frame, giving us a gentle smile as we take our leave. I press a kiss to your forehead and whisper promises of my return as you sleep.

I can only pray that come morning we will have answers.

 

~o00o~

 

You wake up the next morning to the low hum of beeping machines and the bright fluorescent lights of the hospital as a fresh face approaches your bed. This time a female doctor, the firm lines across her face and long grey hair signaling her age as she takes a seat by your beside.

“Good morning, hope you slept alright. My name is Dr. Kuhera. I’m the lead gynecologist here at the hospital. Dr. Marco tells me you’ve been in a fair bit of pain and that you’ve been feeling rather weak and dizzy. Is that right?” She asks with a toothy grin.

You briefly nod. Overwhelmed by her sudden onslaught of words and questions. 

“Why don’t I explain to you the procedure and then you can sign some consent forms for me?” She says, not really asking as she pulls out a few papers from the folder she’s holding.

Over the next little while, Dr. Kuhera explains to you the procedure, what will happen and what to expect when you wake up. A low rumble from your stomach pulls you out of the conversation as you realise you can’t recall the last time you ate.

“Um, would it be alright if I had some breakfast? I sort haven’t eaten since yesterday…”

The doctor shakes her head. “I’m afraid not. Surgeries require patients fast beforehand. You can sip on some water, but that’s it. Don’t worry, you can eat when you wake up.”

You nod your head, the pain in your stomach expressing your disappointment as your mind drifts to thoughts of Law. “Law, will here be here before the surgery?” 

A wide crooked grin spreads across her face. “Dr. Trafalgar Law. Yes, I’m sure he’ll be here soon. I’m surprised he finally settled down. Didn’t think he had it in him!” she chuckles gleefully. 

You feel a faint heat flushing up your cheeks. You hadn’t realised that word of your relationship with the hospital’s lead surgeon had spread. It became apparent to you then that most of the hospital staff probably already know. You didn’t take Law for the gossiping type but perhaps he had mentioned you in passing, not meaning for his relationship status to become a hot topic of conversation.

Before you could ponder any longer, Law and Corazon returned the latter with a wide grin on his face as he shuffles in. You look at over Law who looks dog tired and isn’t concealing the slight frown pulling at his lips. Have you done something wrong? Is he upset with you?

“Well, if it isn’t the handsome devil himself. We were just talking about you, doctor.” Dr. Kuhera says, flashing him a cat-like grin as she stands up. She turns to you now. “I’ll get that paperwork. Once the rest of the team arrives, we’ll be wheeling you into theatre.”

You give her a nod of acknowledgement as a strange sound rings out across the hospital, over the speakers. The room goes quiet momentarily as you listen more closely, realizing then that the sound is in fact music. The kind that often plays while in an elevator or on hold during a phone call. The absurdity of the situation has you smiling, even giggling as you suddenly forget what you were previously upset about.

Law takes a seat beside you, the warmth flowing back into him as he sees your smiling face. “How are you feeling? Did you sleep okay?” He asks, clutching your hand once more.

“I’m okay. I slept alright despite all the noise. I really must have been tired. I’m still feeling kind of nervous about the surgery, though.”

“That’s fairly common. Just remember that Corazon and I will be here when you wake up. This procedure is really simple, so you really don’t have anything be worried about.” He says, with a reassuring smile. 

You nod, trying to still your racing heart as another doctor appears from the other side of the curtain. This time it’s an anesthesiologist, an older man with silver framed glasses. He asks you a series of questions and you do your best to answer them. After a few minutes, he leaves and Marco returns.

“They’re all ready for you in the operating room.” He says.

You look over at Law. “It really will be okay. Trust me.” He gives you a light kiss on the forehead, patting your hair down with his hand as he strokes the side of your face. “Be brave for me, y/n. I’ll be here when you come back.”

As the tears well in your eyes, you give him a brief nod and look over at Corazon, who gives you a gentle smile. No amount of time could ever truly prepare you for this and, as scared as you feel, the knowledge that Law will be here when you wake up fills you with just the tiniest ounce of courage.

You nod at Marco, and he moves around to the side of your bed, putting up the guard rails as he wheels you out of the partitioned space and down the long, winding corridors. Eventually, you stop outside a set of wide doors. 

“This as far as I can take you, I’m afraid. Do you need a hand up?” He lends out his hand as you shakily hop off the bed and wander into the operating room. The room is brightly lit, walls drenched in white as a team comprising of Dr. Kuhera, the anesthesiologist you met before, and several nurses busy themselves with getting everything ready.

All the while, the strange music is still playing over the hospital’s PA system and you can’t help but giggle. Dr. Kuhera pats the cushioned bench, gesturing to hop onto it. You lift yourself up. 

“Can you slide more over this way for me?” The anesthesiologist asks.

You slide across; the room is chilly and already you can feel goosebumps prickling your skin. The anesthesiologist gently grabs hold of your wrist, to insert the needle into hand. 

“Alright, count down from ten for me.” 

You do as he says, counting down from ten and just as you’re closing your eyes, an oxygen mask is being fitted over your face and everything goes black.

~o00o~

 

Suddenly, you wake up and you feel as if no time has passed it all. The first thing you notice is the pain. The sharp twisting pain in your lower abdomen. Your eyes scan the room. In front of you is a series of curtained off beds. 

“It’s alright. You’re okay. How are you feeling?” A soft feminine voice speaks.

“Where’s Law?” You groan out. Your throat feels unbearably dry and your mind is hazy as you struggle to maintain consciousness.

“You’ll see him soon.” The voice says.

To your right, you can make out the vague vision of a young woman, probably a nurse, but all you want is to see Law. Why isn’t he here? He promised he would be here when you wake up. As tears well up in your eyes, you can hear a woman wailing across the room. You can’t see her, but you can hear her howling in pain. A pang of sympathy rises in your chest as you lay there, struggling to maintain consciousness. 

More sharp pain threatens to rip apart your insides as you let out a groan. “Hurts.”

“It’s okay. I’m gonna give you some medicine for the pain. Just try to focus on your breathing for me.” 

You do as she says, you’re still wondering where Law is. Your heart aches as images of his gentle smile and warm hands flow through your mind. Before too long, your vision fades as you black out.

When you reawaken, you’re in an unfamiliar room, in another part of the hospital. Your heart and mind races as you frantically search the room for any signs of Law. You glance down and notice a familiar tattooed hand wrapped around yours. You look up into the stormy gaze of Law, who is sitting by your bed. With his free hand, he caresses your cheek.

“It’s alright. You’re okay.” He whispers, his lithe fingers coursing through your hair.

“Law…what happened? Did they?”

“The surgery was a success. There weren’t any complications. You’re going to be okay, just rest. The doctor will be back soon.”

You try to take in his words, but a part of you still feels confused and you haven’t seen Corazon. “Where’s Corazon?”

Law smiles. “He’s just over there.” He points to the other side of the room.

You look and there, laying on the lounge built into the wall, underneath the window is the sleeping form of Corazon. His giant frame and long legs taking up most of the space. His black feathered cloak ruffled around his shoulders. Your mind drifts back to the night you were rescued and how he was asleep in the corner when you woke up. All of this feels so familiar, like you’ve come full circle somehow.

A quiet knock on the door turns your attention away from Corazon and to the doorway, where Dr Kuhera is standing. 

“Good to see you’re awake. How’re you feeling?” She asks as she steps into the room.

“Tired.” You reply honestly.

“That’s normal. You’ve been through a lot. Why don’t I talk you through what we found, hm?” 

She sits down on a stool by your bed and opens up a folder full of notes and photographs; she hands it over to Law. “We found endometriosis throughout your reproductive system and into your bowels. It would explain why you’ve been in so much pain and why your periods have been so intense. I’ve removed most of it, but since I’m not a bowel surgeon, I could not remove the remaining tissue. Fortunately, we got most of it.”

Law nods and you bite your lip. While you’re grateful to finally have answers, knowing that your body has been riddled with a horrible disease doesn’t exactly instill you with confidence. 

“Does that mean I’ll need more surgery in the future?” 

“Probably. But I’d prefer to treat it with a stronger contraceptive first. For now, though, focus on your recovery. Which, considering the number of internal incisions I had to make, could take a while.”

“Internal incisions? Does that mean there are stitches that need to be taken out?”

Dr Kuhera cracks a wide, toothy grin. “What do I look like? An amateur? All the stitches are on the inside. Your patches are waterproof, so don’t worry about getting them wet, but you’ll want to leave them on for the next few days to allow the external incisions to heal.” 

Your mind swims as you try to process everything that’s she saying, but all you can think about is how tired and overwhelmed you feel.

“It’s okay doctor. I’ll take good care of her.” Law says with a wink.

Dr Kuhera chuckles with delight. “Oh, I know you will. Just make sure she doesn’t do anything to overexert herself physically and gets plenty of bed rest.” She stands up to leave before saying, “I’ll need you to come back in for a checkup in about two weeks. For now, you’re ready to be discharged and can go home.” With that, she leaves.

Law looks at you then, a warm smile on his lips as he strokes his thumb over your knuckles. “What do you say? You ready to come home?” 

“Yeah, I am.”

Law stands up and presses the call button for a nurse who comes to take out your IV drip and fetches you in a wheelchair. While the nurse is helping you into the chair, Law is occupied with waking up Corazon, who just lets out a deep yawn and mutters about how long it’s been since he fell asleep.

When you finally get outside, the sky is dark, and the air is cold. Despite the dull ache in your lower abdomen and the chill coursing through your bones, a part of you feels better knowing that all of this wasn’t in your head. You’re not crazy, your pain is real. You can move forward now with the knowledge of your diagnosis, allowing you to make more informed decisions regarding your health and recovery.

Even if you aren’t sure how long that recovery will be, it wouldn’t be the first time you’ve had to face uncertainty. Once again, you’re facing those trials and tribulations surrounded by people who love and care about you. You’re not in this fight alone.

 

~o00o~

 

Back at the apartment, Law carries you upstairs and into the bedroom where he places you on the bed. He turns away and opens one of his drawers, pulling out one of his t-shirts before handing it over to you.

“I thought you might like to wear something clean. Instead of the clothes you arrived at the hospital in.” He explains and you notice the faint blush on his cheek as he says it.

“That sounds nice. Even though I know you just want me to wear your clothes again.” You tease, pulling off your clothes. You appreciate the gesture and the thought of wearing something that smells like Law has your heart fluttering even a little.

You pull his black t-shirt over your head, the soft fabric loose on your small frame as you ease yourself under the covers. You watch unabashedly with hungry eyes as Law strips off his clothes, now down to just his boxers as he climbs into the bed next to you. Even in your groggy state, you can’t help but enjoy the sight of his exposed chest and the feeling of his warm body against yours.

You curl up next to him, resting your face against his chest as he wraps a muscular arm around you, bringing you in close. He kisses your forehead and strokes your back. You hum in enjoyment and close your eyes. 

Then, in that quiet stillness of the late evening, after what has been a chaotic series of events, you hear him whisper softly in that deep, smooth voice. 

“I love you.”

Your heart stops and you pull away slightly to look up at him and you can see the sincerity in his stormy eyes as he smiles down at you. You reach out your hand to cup the side of his face, feeling the rough hair of his chin and the softness of his skin. 

“Law…I…” You pause for a moment, knowing the gravity of your next words and you consider how much hearing those three little words fall from his lips means to you. You hadn’t been waiting or longing to hear them. You hoped maybe some day that someone would say it to you and mean it wholeheartedly, without hesitation or wrapped in any conditions. Just from the way he said it, you know he meant it. You draw in a deep breath before finally saying, “I love you too.”

Tears sting in Law’s eyes as he slides his fingers across your face and into your hair. He doesn’t say anything, instead he brings his face closer before gently pressing his lips against yours. You return the kiss, pressing your mouth against his as you kiss him eagerly. The only sound in the quiet of his bedroom is the shallowness of your breaths as you kiss each other tenderly.

He pulls away and you gaze into his eyes as he continues to stroke your cheek with his thumb. “I love you so much, my beautiful, sweet girl. Don’t ever forget that, okay?” 

Your heart flutters at his words and your eyes well up with tears. “I won’t, Law. I promise.”

His hand shifts to the back of your head as he brings you in closer before kissing you lightly on the forehead. “Alright then, get some sleep for me. I’ll be here when you wake up.”

You nuzzle your face into his warm chest and close your eyes. “Okay.”

With that, you finally drift off to sleep, Law holding you close as you allow yourself to be wrapped in his protective embrace. Never feeling more safe and secure than you do now.

Notes:

Hey sorry this is late. I haven't been able to write due to illness and have only recently got much my energy back to be able to sit at my desk or even upright.

My diagnosis was always something I wanted to explore in this story. As someone who was diagnosed with endometriosis back in 2023 and is still dealing with the lasting affects of it today, it was an important issue that I wanted to briefly touch upon. I also just really needed to vent out some of my ongoing fustrations. On average it takes about 8-10 years for a formal diagnosis and I spent about 8 years fighting with doctors to finally get someone to listen. Its part of the reason I've been sick so lately and why I need to go back to the doctors next week. I had surgery back in 2023 and they weren't able to get all of it.

It's deeply affected my ability to work and study is even the reason I lost my previous job. I'm just hoping I can get it back under control. Also there were really was hold music playing over the PA system when I was in the hospital for surgery, I thought it was hilarious and kept laughing about it with the other nurses. One of the very kind male nurses kept bringing me heated blankets since I was so cold.

A fair bit of this is close to my own experience, waking up in pain, hearing the woman screaming, the disorientation. It's all real.

Anyway I hope you enjoyed the chapter. I will say that we are getting really close to the end now. I've only got a couple more chapters I want to write in order to wrap things up. I really have enjoyed and appreciated the journey of writing this. Seeing everyone's reactions and hearing your thoughts has been truly special.

So thank you and I'll see you again later with the next chapter :)

Chapter 28: Passion

You wake up the next morning, a soft stream of early morning light caressing your face. You open your eyes and right beside you, still asleep, is Law. He always looks so peaceful like this. You can’t help but reach out and caress his cheek, noting the warmth of his skin under your fingertips.

His eyes flutter open, awakened by your minute touch. The second his eyes land on your form, he gives you a gentle smile. “Good morning, beautiful. How are you feeling?”

“Still a little tired, if I’m being honest.”

He nods and lets out a brief yawn. “That’s normal. You’re still recovering, after all. Would you like a bath before or after breakfast?” 

“Definitely before. I can’t remember the last time I bathed. Will you join me?”

His lips spread into a playful smirk. “If you want me to, yes, I will join you.” He next moves to a more upright position before sliding his hand over your cheek. “Why don’t you stay put while I run the bath? I’ll come get you when it’s ready.” He leans over and kisses you lightly on the forehead. 

“Wait… don’t you have to go to work?”

“No, I’ve asked for some time off to see you through your recovery. You’ve got me all to yourself.” 

You watch with flaming cheeks as Law meanders across the room, enjoying the sight of his toned back as he walks away. You’ve missed him so much these past couple of weeks and all you want now is to be with him again in a way that you can’t be with anyone else.

Before long, Law returns and your face flushes at the sight of him as he leans over you. He grins, clearly noticing your heated expression. “What is it?”

“When can we…you know…?”

He perks up an eyebrow. “No, I don’t know.”

You can sense your heart pounding. “When can we have sex again?” You blurt out, immediately hiding your face behind a pillow.

Law chuckles and pulls the pillow away from your face. “Is that all? Why were you so embarrassed to ask me that?”

You shake your head. “I don’t know… I guess I’m just not used to asking for it.”

“I understand, and I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but we’re going to have to hold off being intimate for a little while. You’re still recovering from your surgery, after all.”

You pout your lips as you frown up at him. “How long?”

“Six weeks at least. There are a lot of internal incisions that need time to heal. You can’t rush these things. Besides, I want you to take it easy for the next few days. You need to rest.”

You furrow your brow even further and let out a groan. “That’s so long… how can we be sure either of us won’t give into temptation?” 

Law smiles and when you look up at him, you can see the sincerity in his gaze. “I take my patient’s recovery very seriously. I would never do anything to jeopardize it. It’s not like we can’t do other things like kiss and cuddle. I’m eager to shower you with affection after so much time apart.” 

“Yeah… that does sound rather nice.” 

He gives you his hand. “Come on, the bath’s ready.”

You follow him eagerly into the bathroom. The free-standing bathtub is full of steaming water and the scent of lavender fills the room. You take off your t-shirt, seeing the patches on your abdomen for the first time. There are four patches total on your lower abdomen, covering the tiny incisions that are still healing. 

As you gaze at your reflection in the mirror, you notice your matted hair, the lack of colour in your cheeks, and the dark circles beneath your eyes. You almost don’t recognise the person looking back at you. This is what your disease has done to you, has taken from you.

A pair of warm arms wrap themselves around your waist as Law comes behind you, settling his head against your shoulder. “You’re still beautiful.” He whispers, as if reading your thoughts. 

You can’t help but be overcome by your emotions as a slew of tears fall onto the cold tile beneath your feet. “Law…”

“I mean it. Now come get in the bath before the water goes cold.” He kisses your cheek before pulling away. He slides off his underwear and climbs into the tub. You hear him sigh at the sensation of the warm water embracing his form.

You quickly follow suit, discarding your underwear and hopping into the tub. You rest your back against his chest, letting the water soothe your muscles and calm your nerves. Law makes quick work of washing your hair, his lithe fingers massaging your scalp.

As Law lavishes your body with warm water and soap, you sit there silently. Your mind is still adrift. You are here with him, in this serene moment. Everything you’ve experienced, all the years of pain and torment, it all led you here. Was it worth it? To suffer so much to have a chance to truly be happy? Are you happy? You decide then that you are, as long as you have Law. For as long as you are with him, you trust you will know peace.

When Law is done with your back, you turn yourself around to face him. His eyes scan your face, searching your lost expression. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

You shake your head. “Nothing. I’m just glad to be here. With you.”

He smiles. “I’m glad to be here with you as well. What do you say we hop out in a minute and get dressed? Then I was thinking you could settle on the couch while I make us some breakfast. We could watch Bepo?” 

Your heart flutters. “Sounds perfect.”

Law cups your face with his hands, before leaning in and pressing his lips against yours. The warmth of his skin on your cheeks, the softness of his lips, the way every kiss leaves you wanting more. You kiss him back profusely as your lips dance a delicate dance. Your mind spins as you become absorbed in the sensation.

After a minute, he pulls away and licks his lips. “I could never tire of kissing you. You’re too irresistible.”

Your face reddens, and it’s not solely because of the heat. “That’s good. Cause I couldn’t tire of kissing you either.” 

Law leans in and plants one last searing kiss upon your lips before hopping out of the bath. You watch as he wraps a towel around his hips before assisting you out of the tub. He hands you a towel and you dry off. 

He wanders back into the bedroom to get dressed, leaving you alone in the bathroom for just a moment. Suddenly, you get incredibly lightheaded, the walls blur and the room spins. You brace yourself on the wall. Trying desperately to stay upright. Black spots enshroud your vision as you wrestle with yourself to stay conscious. No, this can’t happen again. You’re okay, you’re just a little dizzy. 

You decide then to call out for him, “Law!”

 

~o00o~

 

The sound of my name sends a jolt through me. I had only left you for the briefest moment. I was going to come right back with some fresh clothes. What could’ve happened in the few seconds I’ve been gone?

I rush into the bathroom to find you on the floor, holding yourself up with what meagre strength you have left. I kneel beside you and wrap my arms around you.

“Hey it’s okay. I got you, baby girl.” 

I lift you up and carry you in my arms toward the bed, gently placing you down, still wrapped in a towel. I palm your forehead. You don’t feel hot. Maybe you were just feeling a little lightheaded?

 “Law…” You murmur. 

I sit down on the bed, watching as your eyes flutter open. “It’s okay. I’m here. You’re alright.”

“Law… what happened?”

I clasp your hand with mine, using the other to trace gentle lines across your face. “You collapsed. You had me worried for a second there. Do you have any pain?

You shake your head. “No… I’m mainly hungry.”

“Alright, why don’t I get you some clothes and then make us some breakfast? In the meantime, you can watch something on the TV.” 

Your eyes glaze over the TV mounted into the wall above my dresser. “Can I watch Bepo?” 

“Of course. Let me get us some breakfast first.” I stand up and find one of my T-shirts, your underwear and some socks for you to put on. “Do you need help to get dressed?” 

“No, I should be okay. Thanks.” You give me a gentle smile, and I briskly dress myself before leaving the room.

Back in the kitchen, I immediately start preparing a balanced breakfast. I don’t know when you last ate. You would’ve fasted before the surgery. Hopefully, this allows you the chance to gain back some of your strength.

The sound of the door creaking open pulls me from my thoughts as Corazon struts into the apartment. I had told him to come by a little later today, to give you a chance to sleep in. I also secretly wanted us to have some alone time, oh how I’ve missed you these past couple of weeks. 

Corazon doesn’t even bother with a formal greeting and instead cuts right to the chase. “How is she?”

“She’s alright. She fainted in the bathroom earlier, but she’s okay now. She’s in the bedroom resting.”

His eyes flicker with concern. “I wish I could say that hasn’t happened before. I’m glad she’s alright.” He casts his gaze downward, the firmness of his posture revealing the unspoken words. He had been the one to find you collapsed, to call the ambulance, to have no idea what was going on. I can only imagine how stressful things have been for him.

“Are you still planning on taking her to the hospital’s annual charity gala? I remember you telling me about it when it was announced.”

I pause then, the egg omelettes simmering away in the pan. “It’s still six weeks away, Corazon. There’s plenty of time until then. Besides, she needs a chance to recover first.”

“I know, but you seemed so excited at the prospect. You’ve never had anyone to take with you before.”

He’s right. Until now, I had never been in a relationship long enough to find it necessary to escort them to such functions. I also can’t deny how much I want to see what you would like in formal attire, what a dazzling spectacle you would be. Drawing the eyes of everyone around you. All the while, you’d be on my arm. You and I could dance the night away, cherishing each step of the beautiful waltz. Yes, it would surely be a dream come true. 

I turn to face him then, a reluctant smile forming on my lips. “Yes, I do still want to take her, but I want to wait until she’s had a chance to recover. If after a couple of weeks, she’s feeling well enough, I’ll consider it. For now, let her rest.”

With that, he walks off and I make another omelette.

 

~o00o~

 

With Law in the kitchen making what smells like a delicious breakfast, you settle yourself under the covers, resting up against the bedhead. You turn on the TV, but what greets you catches you completely off guard as a tidal wave of emotions rushes through you.

Right there before your eyes is the scowling form of Doflamingo. The live news report flashes across the screen. You read the words and something in your heart crumbles apart. From what you can gather, he’s being given a life sentence without the possibility of parole. Your lifelong tormentor, the man responsible for your years of anguish and suffering, will never see the light of day again.

Justice has been served, and yet, you are completely without emotion. So empty. Isn’t this what you had wanted all along? To see Doflamingo behind bars forever? Well, sure, this is what you wanted. This is the outcome you had hoped for. That he could never hurt anyone ever again.

Why doesn’t that provide you with any sense of peace or comfort? Why don’t you feel any different now than you did only a few moments ago? 

Because it doesn’t take away what he did. It doesn’t remove the pain, the brutality, the cruelty. It leaves you feeling calm. The storm has passed. That part of your life is well and truly over. You’ll never have to see him again. You never even have to think about him again.

A part of you knows you will, if unintentionally think about him. He played such a fundamental role in your life, even if his only purpose was to bring you harm. The marks, the scars, remain both physically and psychologically. You will always be impacted forever by what was done to you.

Doflamingo being locked away won’t make your life any better. It won’t take away the hurt that still sits upon your soul. No, but it will allow you the tiniest piece of knowledge that he is gone, and nothing can bring him back. The threat is over; you’re safe now.

Your body trembles from the force of your cries. Hot tears stream down your face as you sit there in the bed and cry. You aren’t even really sure what you’re crying about. Maybe it’s your body’s method of experiencing comfort. No longer are you living in a constant state of hypervigilance. There is no danger. 

At that moment Corazon enters the bedroom, and his eyes immediately fall on your trembling, crying form. His eyes widen and his face softens as he sits down on the bed. “What’s wrong? Are you alright?”

You shake your head and point at the screen where the news report is still being broadcast. It only takes Corazon a few seconds to put the pieces together.

“Oh, y/n. It’s alright. You’re okay.” 

You nod. “I know… I thought I’d feel different.”

He tilts his head. “Different how?”

“I figured I’d have this overwhelming sense of relief. I mean, I’m relieved, but also not any different. He’s gone. He’ll never be able to hurt anyone ever again. So why aren’t I happier about it?”

Corazon purses his lips and glances down. “I think it’s because after everything that’s happened, all you truly wanted was to feel safe. And I think you know that you’ve felt safe for long enough that whatever the outcome ended up being, it wouldn’t matter. All you needed was to be safe in the knowledge that he can’t hurt you anymore. You have that now. So, it’s okay to be happy or sad.”

“I’m not sad, but I’m not happy either. I feel kind of numb.”

He locks his gaze with your own, a smile forming on his face. “In that case, that’s alright as well. I think it’s pastime we all started a new chapter, anyway.”

“What do you mean?”

He takes a quick breath. “I mean… your life is your own now. I want to see you start living it.”

You furrow your brow. “Isn’t that what I’ve been doing?”

“Sort of, and I can’t tell you how happy I am to see how far you’ve come. You’ve come such a long way, y/n. You deserve a chance to live your life with Law.”

A sharp pain stabs your chest. “What are you saying, Corazon? You’re not going to leave, are you?”

He shakes his head with a wistful smile. “No, of course not. I just want to give the two of you the opportunity to be who you are meant to be. Law loves you more than anything. I’ve known that for a long time. But…” His smile fades as he pauses.

“But what?”

“Whenever I’m here, I sense I’m intruding on something sacred. Like secretly, you both want to be left alone. Like you don’t need me anymore.”

You sit forwards, and at once take hold of Corazon’s arm. “Don’t say things like that! I’ll always need you, Corazon. You’ve been with me through thick and thin. You saved me. How could I ever stop needing you?” Your heart feels like it’s being compressed, and your face is a molten mess of tears, but you don’t care. All that matters is Corazon and his big dumb stupid face. The face that gave you that first flicker of hope, before you knew where he was about to lead you.

He nods and sniffles lightly. “Of course, you’re right. Thank you for saying all of that. I still think you should have some time for only the two of you, though, which is why I’m going to give it to you. Besides, you need your rest, but I’ll always be a text or phone call away if you need me for anything.”

You smile then even with the salty taste of your tears slipping into your mouth. “You’ll always be important to me, Corazon. Never forget that.”

“As long as you promise you won’t forget something.” The tone of his voice shifts then; you’ve never heard him sound so serious. You feel your heart racing, your mind spins, and the world seems to grind to a halt.

“What?” You ask, choking back your tears.

“That I love you. Not in the same way that Law loves you, in a different way. In how I’ve been so blessed to watch you grow, to see who you’ve become. No matter what, I will always love you, y/n.”

You stop fighting back your tears and fling yourself forwards, wrapping your arms around his neck. “I love you too.” 

Corazon wraps his arms around you and holds you close. The warmth of his massive body fills your heart anew. You can never be more thankful for everything that he has done; what more needs to be said? No more words need to be spoken. For now, you embrace one another and allow yourself to be secure in his arms.

After a few minutes, you pull away and wipe your tears. “So, what happens now?”

“Now, I leave you to be with Law. This is where you’re meant to be, y/n. Trust me.”

With those final words, Corazon stands up and leaves the room. You don’t want him to go; you don’t want him to walk out that door. You feel as if he’s leaving for good, but you know deep down he’s not. It’s like he said, he’s giving you and Law the opportunity to be with one another. How you should be.

 

~o00o~

 

“So, you’re going, are you?” I ask.

He simply nods at me. “Yes, I am. I promise to come visit, but only when invited. I won’t come by unannounced anymore. You two deserve some privacy, some time alone.”

I chuckle. “We’re not on our honeymoon, Corazon. Where is all this coming from?”

His feet shuffle against the floor and he scratches his head. I felt it was time for me to stop babysitting. Besides, she has you. She doesn’t need me.”

I scoff at him. “Of course she needs you.”

“No, Law. She doesn’t.”

I turn and face him. Every muscle in his body was coiled tight, ready to spring. “You’re serious, aren’t you?”

He nods again. 

“Alright. If that’s what you want, Corazon. Don’t let me stop you.”

The air is still quiet. I hear him moving towards the front door. “Goodbye, Law. I’ll be seeing you.”

“Yeah, I’ll see you later.”

The door clicks close, and I freeze. I stand there for the longest time, listening to the sound of my heartbeat. A few tears fall as I let the weight of his words settle over me. I know he’s not gone for good, but it still hurts. To have him around for so much of the past few months and now he suddenly decides that he wants to leave us alone? He thinks that somehow, we’ll be better off without him? Or he is ready to give us both what we need. The time and space to let our relationship fully blossom. Yeah, that’s probably it.

I chase away my tears and pick up the plates before carrying them into the bedroom. You’re still sitting there on the bed. The TV is turned off and you look so emotionally drained. I already know what’s happened. I don’t say anything, instead I sit down beside you and pass you a plate.

“Eat up. You need your strength back.” I say quietly.

You nod at me appreciatively and dig in. When breakfast is over, I get both of us fully settled in the bed, making sure you’re nice and warm. I put on Bepo, the Forest Warrior, and for the rest of the day, we stay curled up in each other’s arms. Perhaps this is what we need after all. Sufficient time and space to enjoy one another. 

Thank you, Corazon. For everything.

 

~o00o~

 

Over the next few weeks, your body heals from the surgery. After a few days, the patches are removed, revealing the tiny incisions underneath. More scars. Even with Law telling you, he still thinks you are stunning and showering you with compliments, you can’t help but be repulsed by them.

These aren’t scars given to you by your abuser, these are different. They were a necessary step in order to remove the endometriosis tissue that was afflicting your internal organs. Now they remain a reminder of the pain you endured, the confusion, the utter despair. Terror had gripped you, leaving you paralysed. 

Yet Law found his way back to you, held your hand and told you everything would be alright. He has never faltered, his love and devotion unwavering even in the face of so much tribulation. You wonder, as you curl up together on the sofa, the bright colours of Law’s favourite cartoon flashing across the screen if you can ever truly express how you feel.

This beautiful soul, this incredible person who you’ve come to love and trust with all of your being, is a mere few inches from you. His muscular arm is wrapped around you, holding you close against his warm chest. You nuzzle into him, letting out a content sigh. 

He casts his gaze down at you with a warm smile. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you’re more interested in me than in the show. Something on your mind?”

You glance upward at him. “Only how much I love you.”

His cheeks flush and he reaches over and caresses your face with his slender fingers. “You’ve been saying the sweetest things lately. It’s as if you’re in love with me or something.”

You giggle and poke out your tongue. “Or something.” 

Law reaches over and grabs the remote, pausing the show. “There’s something I’ve been about to ask you.”

You sit upright. “What is it?”

He looks away for a moment, his eyes searching for something across the room. “It was Corazon who reminded me. The hospital is hosting its annual charity gala in a few weeks, and I was wondering if you’d like to come with me. He turns to face you; never have you seen Law look so unsure. Like he’s waiting for you to politely decline.

You bite your lip, dragging out the silence and leaving him in suspense. If only to savour his uncertain expression. When you can’t hold it in anymore, you ask, “What’s with that face? Were you so sure I was going to say no?”

His eyes widen, and the colour drains from his face. “What? No. Of course not.”

“Trafalgar Law. Do you not know me by now or has our entire relationship been nothing but a farce?” You lean closer, gently sliding your hand across his cheek. Staring into his eyes, you say, “I’d love to go. I’d go anywhere with you.” You kiss him with all the passion and yearning that has been building up inside of you for so long. 

Law quickly kisses you back in kind, his lips colliding with yours as you push him backwards onto the sofa. His hands wrap around your hips, and you grip onto his shoulders. You continue to kiss one another profusely, your bodies growing hot as you meld together. You feel the heat of his breath against your face, the warmth of his hand as it slides up your shirt. A tight feeling grows in your stomach. You want him. You want him.

You feel yourself being lifted, Law’s arms wrapped around your hips as he pushes you up off him. You meet his gaze and see the reluctance in his stormy eyes. “What’s wrong?”

He shakes his head and cards a hand through your hair. “As much as I’d love to take things further, we can’t. You’re still recovering.”

“It’s been four weeks since my surgery. Isn’t that long enough? Law, please, I need you.” You rest your head against his firm chest.

He kisses the top of your head. “I know, I need you too.” He rubs gentle circles across your back. “You must trust me on this. There’s a reason you have to wait a minimum of six weeks. Your incisions could open and I could hurt you.”

You pull away and lift your gaze to him, your eyes pleading. “Hurt me? Law…”

He brings a hand around and, with the pad of his thumb, strokes your cheek. “I mean it. Wait, a few more weeks. Let your body heal. It’ll be worth the wait, I promise.”

You surrender a sigh. “Okay… I suppose waiting another two weeks can’t hurt. When is this fancy party happening?” 

“In a couple of weeks. Why?”

You give him a sly grin and tease his arm with your fingers. “I was sort of hoping it would coincide with when I would be recovered, to finish the night.”

“Or start the night. I could ravish you beforehand, leaving you giddy before I twirl you around on the dancefloor.” He says smoothly, his voice husky and warm.

Your cheeks are burning up. “I think I’d like that.” You bite your lip. “Might have to wear something special for the occasion.”

His brow perks up at that. “Is that so?” 

You nod. “Yes. I think we’ve more than earned a night to ourselves. Don’t you?”

Law draws in a sharp breath. “Yes.” He cups your cheeks before kissing you once more, his mouth harshly pressing against yours. That warm sensation grows in your core as you open up to him, letting him in. Law takes your invitation and explores your mouth, deepening the kiss. 

For a short time you embrace on the sofa, Law’s hands tracing your form as you savour his kisses all over. With each place his mouth settles, he kisses and sucks on your flesh, leaving marks on your skin. All the while, your bud hardens with need and you notice your panties getting moist.

Your intense need, your desire for him further heightened by his hardened cock stiff in his pants as it rubs against you. You wish you could tear off your clothes and give yourself to him right here and now. You would, but your internal incisions need more time to heal.

After a while, you reluctantly push him off. Your hunger is far from sated by your messy session on the couch. You stare into his eyes and can see the lust in his gaze, his desire for you matched only by your desire for him.

“It’s not enough, is it?” He breathes.

“No, but it will have to do for now.”

He smirks; a greedy look crosses his handsome features. “When the time comes, I’m not going to be able to keep my hands off you.” 

“I don’t want you to keep your hands off me. I want to feel you, all of you.” 

His eyes gleam with recognition. “In that case, you will.”

 

~o00o~

 

A couple more weeks pass, you and Law go about your days with a blessed mundane domesticity. Before now, you couldn’t have appreciated how simple things would become once you healed. Here you are, sitting on your bed as you slide a stocking along the curvature of your leg. The silky material giving your legs a soft shine. You clip the stocking in place with your garter. 

You stand up and wander over to your full-length mirror. The woman looking back at you now is not the same one who was rescued from the dungeon. No, this is another creature entirely. You see yourself the way Law sees you. 

Your torso is tightly fitted into a champagne-coloured bustier, the delicate lace climbing up your waist and settling over the top of your bosom. The tiny lace panties barely cover your groin and leave your ass cheeks on full display. A warm tingling sensation blooms inside of you. You’ve waited so very long, you’ve been fawning for and lusting after each every day since you came home from the hospital.

Now, with your wounds healed, you can share this one spectacular evening together. Law had promised you a night of elegance, of twirling around on a dance floor, of sparkling wine and twinkling lights. Before all of that, though, you wanted to perform a different dance. One that would at long last bring you back together.

Satisfied with your appearance, you pull on a matching satin robe and tie it loosely around your waist before leaving your room. Your feet carry you the short distance across the living room and towards the bedroom door where behind it, Law is waiting.

You open the door and slip inside, immediately enraptured by the smell of burning candles and the sound of music playing softly in the background. On the bed, spread out with only his boxer shorts on his Law. His grey eyes lock onto your own and he gives you a sly grin. 

“I’ve been waiting for you, my love.”

“I can see that. You didn’t have to go through all of this trouble.”

Law smirks. “I know, but I wanted to do it, anyway. You do like it, don’t you?” 

“I love it, but I also think you’ll love my surprise even more.” You say, toying with the satin belt of your robe.

He sits up, propping himself up on his elbow. “Oh? And what’s that?”

You pout your lips and narrow your gaze before untying your belt and slipping the satin robe off your shoulders, letting it fall to the ground. A rush of warmth floods your cheeks, and you suddenly feel the tiniest bit flustered. More so, by the way, Law is dragging his eyes over your form. 

You watch as he moves off the bed and stands up. He walks over to you with an almost predatory gaze and, in that instant; you know he is going to ravish you. You feel his warm hands as he settles them over your hips. You take a scant breath. 

“You look exquisite. It would seem I have no choice.” He says before promptly picking you up and carrying you over to the bed. He gently sets you down and cages you in with his muscular form. 

You can’t help but gasp and whine at the way he’s peppering your face with kisses. His lips forming a wet trail down from your jaw to your collarbone, nibbling and sucking as he goes. Warmth collects in your belly as Law’s hand grips firmly around your waist, his fingers pressing into your flesh. 

You slide your hands into his hair all the while Law continues to kiss you, lowering his head inch by inch until he’s nestled between your thighs. He licks a long stripe against your clothed entrance, and you can’t help but mewl from the sensation as a quick pulse of pleasure courses through you.

He lifts his head up momentarily. With a seductive gaze, he says, “I’m afraid that your stunning lingerie is getting in the way of me pleasuring you. What do you say I remove it and then I can ravish you?”

Your cheeks burn, your body shivers and tingles with anticipation. You prop yourself up on your elbows and cup his cheek with your hand. “How can I possibly say no? Do as you wish.” 

With permission granted, Law unclips the garters and slides off your stockings. He subsequently lifts himself, his hand moving up your waist toward your breasts, still confined by the bustier. “This next.” He coos and you turn yourself over, revealing your back to him.

You feel Law unzip the back of your bustier before carefully sliding the straps down your arms. “Turn and face me.” He whispers and you oblige turning around to face him. He pulls the bustier off and sets it aside, his eyes entranced by the sight of your exposed breasts.

His hands slide up your hips and clasp around your breasts, you gasp at the sensation. He gently flicks your nipples causing a soft moan to tumble out of you. “Law please! No more teasing.” You whine.

“Eager are we?” 

You fervently nod, his hands still toying with your breasts. You feel so unbearably hot and aroused. Law leans down and wraps an arm around your waist before taking one of your sensitive buds into his mouth, his wet tongue sucking and licking sends shivers of pleasure down your spine as more cries of wanton need leave you desperate for more.

He pulls away, a trail of saliva dangling from his mouth. “You’re so easy to please, I bet you’re already soaked, hm. Let’s find out.”

Law takes two of his slender fingers and glides them across your clothed entrance. “You’re already so wet. So perfect. So ready for me.” 

His words have you burning with an impassioned craving, one that can only be satisfied with his cock buried deep inside of you. “Law, please!”

Law’s lips curl into a sly, mischievous grin as he says, “Alright. No more teasing, let’s remove these sexy little panties you have on.” 

His svelte fingers slide into the top of your panties before gently dragging them down over your ass and legs. He discards them with a flick of his wrist. You hear him groan as he presumably removes his own underwear, his hardened cock rubs against your leg.

“Now I want you to come sit on my lap, gonna make you feel so good.”

You don’t hesitate to get on your knees before settling yourself into Law’s lap, his hardened cock rubbing against you. You wrap your arms around his neck, and he grips you tight around your waist. The warmth of his solid chest and the feeling of his muscular arms around you leaving you dizzy with arousal. 

“There you go. Now just lift yourself up and then guide me in.” His smoky grey eyes and husky voice are too persuasive not to be listened to. 

You nod your head, your heart thunders against your chest. You take a deep breath. You line Law’s cock with your entrance and slowly guide him in until you’re fully seated. The sensation of his girthy member pushing against your walls has your eyes rolling into the back of your head as you let out a wanton moan.

“That’s it, baby girl. Just relax for me.” He coos, lifting you up and pulling you back down as he slams back into you again. Your body is jolted forward against him, resting your face against his chest. Your nails dig into his back, scratching at his skin. 

The pace of Law’s thrusts accelerates, and the rhythm becomes hypnotic, drowning you in pleasure. Every single lunge, a deep, resonating thud, hitting that sweet spot deep inside of you. With a firm hold on your waist, he smoothly guides you up and down onto his shaft with every thrust. He groans in inclination, the slick sounds of skin slapping against skin fill the room. Accompanied by your continuous mewls and whines as you writhe in pleasure against him.

“You feel so good. So tight agh- “

You’re on the verge; the tight coil winding up inside you vibrates, about to snap, and the world fades as you quickly approach your climax. You see stars behind your eyes, your body overwhelmed by Law’s relentless pace, the unbridled pleasure a burning fire that courses through you, leaving you breathless and dizzy. 

“Law I’m gonna- “

Law doesn’t slow down, his movements becoming more erratic as he chases his own release. “Good girl. That’s it. Cum for me. Want you to cum all over my cock.” He growls.

With an unrestrained cry, that tight coil finally snaps as a wave of pleasure sends every one of your nerves ablaze. You moan and whimper against him, your legs tightened around him from the all-consuming sensations that course through you. 

You can hear Law panting, his hot breath against your ear as he rests his head in the crook of your shoulder. His cock throbs and he groans with desperate need. “Ah. Fuck, gonna cum.”

You whine, another impending release building up inside of you. “Please, Law! Inside me! Please!” You cry out. 

The pleasure is so intense that you wonder if you can handle much more; your body trembles with delight, and your heart races in your chest. The snap of your coil triggers an overwhelming climax, a rush of sensations that leaves you weak with pleasure. With a series of moans and whines escaping your lips, Law delivers one last powerful thrust, filling you with his hot cum.

You breathlessly pant, tears coursing down your cheeks as you collapse against him. Law carefully lifts you and removes himself from you. You sit there, still wrapped in his embrace. His body drenched in a thin veneer of sweat.

He moves his head to face you, tracing the side of your face with his fingers. His brow furrows at the sight of your wet cheeks. “Are you alright? I didn’t hurt you, did I?” 

You shake your head. “No, I’m fine. Just a little overwhelmed.”

“Lay down with me, let me hold you baby girl. He says with a soft croon, and you instantly oblige, untangling yourself from him and laying back down on the bed. Law joins you, wrapping you in his arms again. His hand sifts through your hair. “You did so well for me.”

You sigh contentedly into his chest. “You were incredible, Law.”

“I live to please, my love.” He presses a kiss to your forehead. “What do you say we have a shower and then get dressed? The event starts in a couple of hours.”

“That sounds nice. Can’t wait to see you in a suit. Won’t be able to keep my eyes off you.” You stare up into his eyes, so full of warmth. 

He rolls over then, resting his hand against your waist. “I can’t wait to see what kind of gown you’ve picked out. I hope it’s something that shows off your gorgeous figure.”

“Maybe. You’ll just have to wait and see, won’t you?” 

He grins and strokes your cheek with his thumb. “Or maybe I’ll just have to keep ravishing you until you tell me.” He languidly kisses your neck, causing you to gasp at the sensation.

“Law! We have to get ready, remember?” You plead even as a small whine fall from your lips.

“I know. Just five more minutes. I’m not quite done lavishing you with affection.” He says, continuing to kiss up your jawline.

You give in, Law’s sensual kisses and warm hands are too irresistible. “Alright. Five more minutes.”

Notes:

Hey sorry for the long wait inbetween chapters on my stories. A week ago I started a new drug for my endometriosis and treatment and the side effects have really been kicking my ass. Let's just my symptoms closely resemble menopausal ones. Anyway, the near constant fatigue and brain fog have made writing impossible. Not sure how long it will be until the side effects wear and I start to feel better, hopefully not too much longer.

Anyway, I really hope you liked this chapter. To be honest it was one of the harder ones to write because of how close we're getting to the finish line. I am both excited and a little bit sad but overall glad for this to be nearly done. It's been a long time coming.

I'll be back later hopefully with more chapters for both my stories but for now, I'm waiting out the side effects as my body gets used to the new drug.

Thanks again for all your support and encouragement. I really appreciate it.

Chapter 29: Epilogue - Swan Song

Notes:

Thanks for reading!

The feeling of Law’s arm wrapped around your waist as you enter the grand ballroom is a feeling you’ll never forget. Through the high arched glass ceiling shone the twinkling lights of a thousand stars. Your heart leaps up into your throat and it takes every fibre of your being not to melt into the warmth of Law’s embrace.

The parquet floors sparkle from the light of the glittering chandeliers, men and women mosey around the room draped in fine fabrics and fitted into dark suits. Yet all you can really look at right now is Law. His immaculate black-tie suit, his hair is perfectly styled, the smell of his cologne has you giddy with desire.

He turns to face you, then, a gentle smile on his lips, he says, “If I didn’t know any better, I would say you’ve been staring.”

“I can’t help it, you look undeniably handsome.” You slide your hands over the front of his jacket, feeling the soft velvet beneath your fingers.

The corner of his mouth tugs into a smirk. “And you look exquisite. If I had known you were going to look this gorgeous, I wouldn’t have let you leave the apartment.” He lowers his mouth to yours, your lips fitting together perfectly as you share in the giddiness together.

You pull away from him, the harmonious sound of strings fills the air as the band begins to play. Guests slowly make their way onto the once empty dancefloor, the room filling with the sound of gentle music and the chattering of idle conversation.

Law takes your hand into his own and guides onto the dancefloor. You want to tell him then that you don’t really know how to dance but before you can say anything, he’s got one arm wrapped around your waist and the other clasping your hand.

“Follow my lead.” He whispers and with the sincere look in his eyes, who are you to deny him?

You take one small cautionary step in his direction as he moves backward and before you know it, Law is spinning you around effortlessly. Before long you’ve slipped into a dreamlike trance, your eyes gazing up at him with all the love and admiration pouring from your very soul.

Even in a room full of people, Law is solely focused on you. His eyes never straying from your form as he leads you through the dance. Your gown clings to your body, the skirt sweeping the floor as you step in time with the music. You can’t hold it back anymore as you beam up at him, your heart has never felt more full.

The music slows down, the tone shifting to something more contemplative. Law brings you in close against him and you stay there, swaying to the music. The rest of the world might as well disappear, everything around you is a surreal blur. All that exists, is him. You and Law here in this moment together.

All your life you could never have pictured a moment like the one you’re experiencing right now. To be here with someone, to be dancing under the light of chandeliers, to have the very heavens themselves gazing down upon you in awestruck wonder.

Your eyes meet once again and you feel a lump forming in your throat, tears forming. If there is a more perfect moment to ever exist, you don’t want to know. You just want to stay right here, just as you are forever. To allow for the world to turn down to dust, for your souls to be all that remains of the vast infinity.

With as much bravery and grace as you can muster you say, “I love you, Law.”

He smiles then, his grey eyes almost look blue in this light, and they’ve never looked more beautiful. “I love you too.”

Your breath catches in your throat, your heart is pounding and all you can manage to say is, “Forever?”

He presses his forehead against yours, his hand tightening its grip on yours. You can feel the warmth of his breath and he says after a long pause, “Forever.”

Your heart sings.

 

The End

Notes:

I just wanted to start off by saying that I never planned for the final, final chapter to be so short, but I really don't have anything else to say at this point. I've told the story I wanted to tell. So I apologise if this final chapter, being so incredibly short, is of any disappointment to you but I just want to say that I'm honestly relieved to have finished and to be ready to move forward.

That's all I really wanted to say and of course if you are reading this, Thank You. From the bottom of my heart, thank you so so much for taking the time to read my work. It means the world to me. I truly have enjoyed and found quite healing writing this, so I really appreciate you. It has been a truly wonderful experience reading all your comments, seeing your thoughts and learning about some of your stories. I hope that in some small way, this story has helped you like it has helped me.

I could never have imagined when I began writing this so many months ago, where things would end up both in my story and in real life. Since I began writing this, I both gained and lost a job, made a new friend and have had some real health struggles. It all eventually lead to me not being able to update as frequently as I used to. I sort of realised that I could no longer keep myself to a schedule as I can never predict how much energy I'll have or whether I'll be in pain.

Anyway, with all that being said you’re probably wondering where things go from here. Well, I do still have a Rosinante x Reader that I’m in the middle of writing. If that’s not your cup of tea I am also in the outlining phase of another Trafalgar Law x Reader fic but that’s in early stages. Other than that, I may continue to write one-shots now and then. I am someone who quite often gets distracted by things like books and video games. Cursed other hobbies.

Whether you’ve been following this story from the beginning or started reading later on, have commented, kudosed, bookmarked, subscribed or just been silently reading and lurking (yes I see you) then thank you, thank you so much for all your words of support and encouragement or for even just clicking on this story out of curiosity. You have my everlasting appreciation, and I wish you all the best.

Until next time.